Just a little message to let you know my current posting schedule. New fanfiction chapters are published every Monday and Thursday at 12:00 PM (French time, UTC+2 during summer / UTC+1 during winter).
For the moment, and until mid-August, I will also be posting a story every Sunday at 12:00 PM (French time).
After that, Sunday uploads will depend on my writing stock. If I have a longer story prepared in advance, I may continue posting on Sundays as well. However, it won't be a guaranteed publication day like Monday and Thursday.
Thank you for reading, supporting, and following my stories! 🤍✨
I actually decided to open a tag list because someone asked me if I had one…and the answer was no.
So here we are.I never really opened one before because no one had asked for it, but since the question came up, I thought it made sense to finally do it.
If you’d like to be added, just let me know in a comment what you prefer:
– being tagged for one specific series only
– or being tagged for all my fanfictions
This way, everyone gets tagged only for what they actually want to read.
Thank you for being here and for caring enough to ask in the first place 🤍
Sometimes promises made while laughing are the ones that survive the longest. For years, they have moved forward side by side, sharing habits, memories, and a place in each other's lives that no one has ever been able to replace. Everyone seemed to see something they refused to admit, until one day an old forgotten promise resurfaces and suddenly turns every look, every silence, and every evidence into a question that cannot be ignored. Because when the line between friendship and love begins to blur, the greatest risk may not be losing everything... but to realize that the heart has made its choice a long time ago.
masterlist f1
The first thing Lance remembered years later was that it had been raining. Not heavily. Not dramatically. Just enough to leave dark patches on the pavement outside the restaurant and force everyone to crowd closer together whenever the door opened.
At eighteen, none of them cared. The future still felt impossibly far away. Careers existed somewhere ahead of them. Adulthood existed somewhere ahead of them. Marriage existed somewhere ahead of them.
Everything important belonged to another version of themselves. Not this one. Not tonight.
Tonight was loud. The table was crowded with half-finished drinks, abandoned baskets of fries, and the kind of conversations that bounced randomly from one topic to another without warning. One moment they were arguing about music.
The next they were debating which one of them would become famous first. Then somehow the conversation shifted toward relationships. Which immediately turned into absolute chaos.
"You're definitely getting married first." The accusation was aimed directly at Lance. He looked up from his drink.
"No." "Yes." "No."
"Absolutely yes." Lance rolled his eyes. Across the table, you laughed.
He glanced toward you automatically. The way he always did. You were sitting beside him, one knee pressed against his under the table simply because there wasn't enough space.
Neither of you had noticed. Or maybe you had. But after years of friendship, some things stopped registering.
"You know what's funny?" one of your friends said suddenly. "What?" "They're both saying no."
Several heads turned. Toward you. Toward Lance.
Toward the two people sitting side by side. You immediately frowned. "What does that mean?"
"It means you're exactly the same." "We are not." Lance snorted into his drink.
That alone made everyone laugh. Because unfortunately it proved the point. You both had the exact same expression.
The exact same tone. The exact same immediate reaction. "You see?"
"Oh, shut up." "You've been acting like an old married couple since secondary school." "That's not true."
"It is." "It isn't." "It absolutely is."
You threw a napkin at him. Someone else almost fell off their chair laughing. Lance looked completely unimpressed.
Which only made things worse. The conversation continued moving around the table. Future jobs.
Future apartments. Future plans. Future lives.
All those things eighteen-year-olds discuss with complete certainty despite knowing absolutely nothing. At some point, somebody mentioned marriage again. The reactions were immediate.
Some wanted huge weddings. Others wanted none at all. A few insisted they would never marry.
The discussion quickly became ridiculous. Which was exactly when the idea appeared. "If neither of you gets married by thirty-five, you should just marry each other."
The table exploded. Laughter. Groans.
Someone nearly choked on their drink. You stared at your friend. "What?"
"I'm serious." "No, you're not." "I am."
"No." "Think about it." Everyone was already encouraging the idea.
Because of course they were. The more ridiculous something became, the more determined they all were to support it. Lance leaned back in his chair.
Looking completely calm. Which should have warned you. Instead, it only encouraged you.
"Fine." The word escaped before you thought about it. The table immediately erupted.
Lance blinked. Then looked at you. A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
"Fine?" "Fine." "You'd marry me?"
You narrowed your eyes. "You'd marry me?" "Maybe."
"That's not an answer." "Neither was yours." The table had completely lost control by then.
People were shouting. Laughing. Offering increasingly ridiculous wedding suggestions.
Someone suggested Monaco. Someone else suggested Las Vegas. One person suggested a racetrack.
That suggestion received far more support than it should have. "Thirty-five." You pointed at him.
"Thirty-five." Lance nodded. "If we're both single."
"If we're both single." "And desperate." "We're adding desperate?"
"Definitely." You laughed. "So that's the condition?"
"That's the condition." A friend immediately shoved a pen across the table. "Sign it."
"Oh my God." "Sign it." "We are not signing anything."
"Sign it." The chanting started almost instantly. A terrible idea.
An unstoppable one. Eventually you grabbed the pen. Mostly because making them stop seemed impossible otherwise.
"What are we even signing?" "A contract." "A legally binding agreement."
"It absolutely isn't." Someone pushed a napkin toward you. A completely ordinary paper napkin.
You stared at it. Then laughed. Then wrote:
"If we're both still single at thirty-five, we get married." The entire table cheered. Lance looked over your shoulder.
"You forgot desperate." You rolled your eyes. Then added it.
The cheering somehow became louder. "Happy?" "Very."
You handed him the pen. Without hesitation, he signed underneath. Just like that.
No dramatic moment. No hesitation. No second thoughts.
Just a stupid joke between two best friends. The table applauded. Several people immediately took photos.
One person declared themselves best man. Another demanded to be maid of honour. The conversation moved on less than five minutes later.
Because that was how those nights worked. One ridiculous moment replaced by another. The napkin disappeared into somebody's bag.
The rain continued outside. The future remained impossibly far away. And neither of you thought about the agreement again.
Not that night. Not the next day. Not the next week.
Life simply continued. University. Work.
Different cities. Different relationships. Different versions of yourselves.
Years passed. The world changed. Careers happened.
And somehow, through all of it, one thing never changed. No matter where either of you ended up. No matter how busy life became.
No matter how many people entered and left your lives. You always found your way back to each other. At eighteen, neither of you understood how rare that was.
Neither of you understood that one day, years later, someone would find that ridiculous napkin again. And suddenly everyone would start asking questions neither of you were prepared to answer. Because at eighteen, it had only been a joke.
At thirty-four, it wouldn't feel quite so funny anymore. The problem with long friendships was that they stopped feeling remarkable. Somewhere along the way, extraordinary things became normal.
People stopped questioning them. Stopped noticing them. Stopped seeing them for what they were.
And after seventeen years, Lance had become as natural a part of your life as breathing. Not because of any grand declaration. Not because of some dramatic event.
Simply because he had always been there. Your phone buzzed against the kitchen counter. You glanced at the screen.
Lance. Of course. It was barely seven in the morning.
You accepted the call without hesitation. "You're awake." His voice sounded rough.
Still half asleep. You smiled automatically. "I'm making coffee."
"That's not what I asked." "You called me at seven." "You were already awake."
"I have a job." "So do I." "You chose a career that requires travelling across multiple time zones."
"You chose a career that starts before normal people wake up." You rolled your eyes despite the fact he couldn't see it. A familiar silence settled between you.
Comfortable. Effortless. The kind that only existed after years of knowing someone.
You poured coffee into a mug. Lance yawned loudly. "You sound awful."
"Thank you." "You do." "I landed three hours ago."
"And you're calling me because?" "I was bored." You laughed.
There it was. The real reason. Not an emergency.
Not important news. Not a crisis. Just boredom.
And somehow that felt perfectly normal. "You could sleep." "I could."
"But?" "But I wanted to talk to you." Simple.
Honest. Completely unremarkable. At least to both of you.
The problem was that conversations like this happened constantly. Morning calls. Late-night calls.
Random messages. Photos of things that reminded you of each other. Memes.
Voice notes. Complaints. Life updates.
Seventeen years of them. An entire friendship built out of tiny moments. The call lasted another twenty minutes.
By the time you finally hung up, you had discussed coffee, airport food, a documentary neither of you had finished, and an argument Lance had recently had with his trainer. Nothing important. Everything important.
The rest of your morning passed quickly. Work. Meetings.
Emails. The usual routine. But around lunchtime your phone buzzed again.
A message. Lance. A photo.
You opened it. A coffee cup. Nothing else.
You stared at it. Then typed immediately. That's literally just coffee.
Three dots appeared. Correct. Why did you send me this?
It reminded me of you. It's coffee. Exactly.
You sighed. You're impossible. And yet you're still replying.
Unfortunately, he had a point. You hated when he had a point. A few minutes later another message appeared.
What are you doing tonight? Dinner with Emma. Cancel.
No. Rude. I'm busy.
Ruder. You laughed quietly. A colleague glanced toward you.
"You look happy." Your smile disappeared instantly. "What?"
"You've smiled at your phone three times in the last minute." You looked away. "It's nothing."
The response arrived far too quickly. "You always say that." Because it was easier.
Easier than explaining. Easier than admitting that Lance occupied an absurd amount of space in your daily life. Not romantically.
Not intentionally. Just... Naturally.
The same way some people checked the weather. You checked Lance. Had he landed safely?
How was qualifying? Did he remember to eat? Was he sleeping enough?
Nothing unusual. At least that was what you told yourself. By the time evening arrived, you had exchanged another fifteen messages.
None of them important. Most of them stupid. Somehow that felt normal too.
Dinner with Emma was pleasant. Until Lance's name appeared. Again.
Which happened more often than you liked. "So." You immediately narrowed your eyes.
"No." "You don't even know the question." "I know the tone."
Emma grinned. "You spoke to Lance today?" "Yes."
"How many times?" You reached for your drink. "Twice."
Emma laughed. Only laughed. Which was irritating.
"What?" "Nothing." "Emma."
"Nothing." "You're doing the thing." "What thing?"
"The thing where you pretend not to judge me while actively judging me." "I'm not judging." "You are."
She leaned forward. Still smiling. "When was the last day you didn't talk to him?"
You opened your mouth. Then paused. Then frowned.
Because surprisingly, you weren't entirely sure. A few days during particularly busy race weekends. Maybe.
Possibly. Actually... You weren't sure.
Emma immediately noticed. "Oh my God." "It's not weird."
"It is a little weird." "It's not." "You have keys to his apartment."
"Because he travels." "He has keys to yours." "Because he travels."
"You know his coffee order." "Everyone knows his coffee order." "You know his passport renewal date."
You froze. Emma pointed dramatically. "See?"
"That doesn't mean anything." "It means everything." "It doesn't."
"You literally sound married." You nearly choked on your drink. "No."
"Yes." "No." Emma laughed so hard she almost spilled her water.
And suddenly you were eighteen again. Sitting around that table. Arguing with people who refused to believe you.
You pushed the thought away immediately. Because it meant nothing. Absolutely nothing.
By the time you returned home, it was nearly midnight. The apartment was quiet. Dark.
Peaceful. You kicked off your shoes. Dropped your bag onto the couch.
And immediately noticed something. A package. Small.
Delivered earlier that day. You frowned. Because you hadn't ordered anything.
Curious, you opened it. Inside was a hoodie. Dark green.
Oversized. Familiar. Very familiar.
You stared. Then grabbed your phone. Did you send me one of your hoodies?
The reply arrived less than thirty seconds later. Maybe. Lance.
You said yours disappeared. That doesn't mean you can mail me your clothes. Too late.
You stared at the screen. Then at the hoodie. Then back at the screen.
You're ridiculous. You love me. The words appeared so casually that your brain barely registered them.
Something people said. Something friends said. Something normal.
You typed back immediately. Unfortunately. His response arrived instantly.
Thought so. A smile appeared despite yourself. And several thousand kilometres away, Lance smiled too.
Neither of you thought much about it. Because after seventeen years, this was simply who you were. Each other's favourite habit.
Even if neither of you had figured that out yet. The napkin should have stayed forgotten. Buried somewhere inside an old box.
Lost between years of receipts, photographs, birthday cards, and countless other things people kept without really knowing why. Instead, it resurfaced on an entirely ordinary Thursday afternoon. And immediately became everyone's problem.
Or more specifically, yours and Lance's. The discovery happened in the Stroll family home. Lance wasn't even there.
He was at Aston Martin's factory. You were at work. Neither of you had any idea that disaster was quietly approaching.
It started because his mother decided to clean. Which was already dangerous enough. The box had been sitting in storage for years.
One of dozens. Old school papers. Childhood photographs.
Random memories. The kind of things parents refused to throw away. She sat on the floor surrounded by stacks of papers and photo albums.
Smiling occasionally when she found something embarrassing. Laughing when she discovered old pictures of Lance. Then she found the napkin.
At first she almost threw it away. A crumpled piece of paper covered in faded handwriting. Nothing special.
Then she unfolded it. And started reading. A moment later she was laughing so hard she nearly dropped it.
Because she immediately recognised both signatures. One belonging to her son. The other belonging to you.
And below them: "If we're both still single at thirty-five, we get married." Followed by:
"Condition: desperate." She took a photo instantly. Then sent it.
Directly into the family group chat. The first victim was Lance. His phone buzzed while he was reviewing simulator data.
He glanced down. Opened the message. And immediately regretted it.
The photograph filled the screen. The napkin. The signatures.
The promise. For several seconds he simply stared. Then closed his eyes.
"No." The engineer sitting beside him looked confused. "What?"
"Nothing." His phone buzzed again. And again.
And again. The group chat had exploded. His mother was having the time of her life.
His sisters were worse. Far worse. The teasing began immediately.
Lance considered throwing his phone into the nearest wall. Instead he ignored it. For approximately three minutes.
Then another message arrived. This time from you. A screenshot.
No words. Just the screenshot. He already knew exactly what it was.
I hate your family. Lance laughed despite himself. Reasonable.
WHY DO THEY STILL HAVE THIS? No idea. This was seventeen years ago.
Apparently my mother keeps everything. Another message arrived immediately. I want compensation.
For what? Emotional damages. Denied.
You're the worst. You're still texting me. Unfortunately.
You were. Because after receiving a very enthusiastic message from his mother thirty minutes earlier, your own afternoon had completely derailed. Half your friends had already seen the photo.
The other half were currently discovering it. Your phone had not stopped buzzing. You had received messages from people you hadn't spoken to in years.
Apparently everyone found this hilarious. You personally failed to see the humour. Your phone vibrated again.
Another notification. This time from a group chat containing entirely too many Formula One drivers. You opened it.
Immediately regretted it. Lando: OH MY GOD IT'S REAL. George: Wait. The marriage pact actually exists?
Alex: I thought this was an urban legend. Fernando: I have questions. Pierre: Seventeen years?
Oscar: That's commitment. Lando: YOU SIGNED IT. You closed the chat.
Immediately. Without answering. Because absolutely not.
Five seconds later it reopened. Against your will. Lando: DON'T IGNORE US.
You groaned. Your colleague looked up from across the room. "Everything okay?"
"No." "Work?" "Worse."
She blinked. "What could possibly be worse than work?" You looked at the dozens of unread notifications.
Then sighed. "Friends." By the time evening arrived, the situation had become dramatically worse.
Because somebody had shown Lawrence. Nobody knew who. Nobody wanted to admit responsibility.
But somehow he had seen the photograph. And unfortunately, he found it funny. Very funny.
Which led to him mentioning it when Lance arrived later that evening. "Interesting contract." Lance immediately stopped walking.
"No." Lawrence smiled. Lance knew that smile.
It meant trouble. "Seems legally questionable." "Please stop."
"You should probably review the terms." "I'm leaving." "Thirty-five isn't that far away."
Lance physically turned around and walked out. The laughter following him down the corridor only made things worse. Meanwhile, you were lying on your couch scrolling through the growing chaos online.
Because somehow the photograph had escaped private conversations. Not publicly. Not completely.
But enough people had seen it. Enough people had started joking about it. Enough people were suddenly remembering that you and Lance had been attached at the hip for almost two decades.
And for the first time in years, people were looking at your friendship differently. Not because anything had changed. Nothing had changed.
You still called each other constantly. Still knew each other's schedules. Still had keys to each other's apartments.
Still spent holidays together. Still relied on each other for almost everything. The only difference was that now there was a stupid napkin reminding everyone of it.
Your phone rang. You didn't even need to look. "Lance."
"You answered quickly." "You called." A pause.
Then: "This is your fault." You laughed immediately.
"My fault?" "Your signature is on the document." "So is yours."
"Details." You smiled despite yourself. The irritation had already faded.
Mostly. "Do you realise everyone's insane now?" "Now?"
"Fair point." For a few moments neither of you spoke. Then Lance sighed.
"I completely forgot about it." "The napkin?" "Yeah."
"Me too." Another pause. Comfortable.
Easy. The kind that always existed between you. Then he laughed softly.
"Can you imagine if we'd actually remembered?" You smiled. "No."
"Thirty-five." "Thirty-five." "Desperate."
You groaned. "Why did we add that?" "I think it was your idea."
"It wasn't." "It absolutely was." "It wasn't."
"It was." The familiar argument continued for several minutes. Neither of you noticed the smile on your face.
Neither of you noticed how easy it felt. Neither of you noticed that, somewhere between eighteen and thirty-four, the idea of spending the rest of your life together had stopped sounding impossible. Not because you wanted it.
Not because you had thought about it. Simply because you couldn't imagine a version of your future where the other person wasn't there. And that realization would become a problem much sooner than either of you expected.
The problem with Formula One was that nobody ever let anything go. Ever. Especially when they found something entertaining.
And unfortunately for you and Lance, the napkin had become the funniest thing to happen to the paddock in weeks. You realized that approximately three minutes after arriving at the circuit. The first warning sign was Alex Albon.
Alex was waiting outside hospitality. Actually waiting. Which immediately felt suspicious.
You narrowed your eyes. "No." Alex grinned.
"Good morning, Mrs. Stroll." You turned around. Immediately.
Without saying a word. Alex burst out laughing. "You didn't even fight back!"
"I refuse to encourage this." "You signed a marriage contract." "I was eighteen."
"You signed it." "I was legally stupid." Alex nearly doubled over.
And somehow things only became worse from there. Because every single person seemed to know. Every.
Single. Person. A mechanic smiled when you walked past.
One of the PR staff asked if invitations had already been sent. Someone from Aston Martin offered to organize the wedding. You hadn't even reached the paddock entrance yet.
By the time you arrived at the garage, your patience was hanging by a thread. Which was exactly when you heard: "So."
You stopped. Slowly. George Russell stood nearby holding a coffee.
Looking entirely too pleased with himself. "No." "I haven't said anything."
"You were about to." "I was." You sighed.
George smiled. "How long have you been hiding the engagement?" "Oh my God."
"That's not an answer." "There is no engagement." "You literally signed paperwork."
"It was a napkin." "Still paperwork." "It absolutely isn't."
George looked unconvinced. Which was ridiculous. Because George knew perfectly well what paperwork looked like.
"You realize nobody believes you, right?" "Nobody believes me about what?" "That you're not together."
You blinked. Once. Twice.
Then laughed. Because surely he was joking. Surely.
Unfortunately, George looked completely serious. "George." "Yes?"
"We're best friends." "Okay." "That's it."
"Okay." The problem was that he kept saying "okay" in exactly the same tone someone used when they absolutely did not agree. You hated that tone.
Especially because more and more people seemed to share it. You escaped before he could continue. Unfortunately, the garage was even worse.
Because Lance was already there. And apparently suffering exactly as much as you were. You spotted him immediately.
Mostly because Lando was physically following him around. Like an annoying shadow. "Tell me honestly."
"No." "Please." "No."
"Just one question." "No." You watched Lance continue walking.
Lando remained attached to his side. "Have you ever accidentally filed joint taxes?" Lance stopped.
Slowly. "What?" "I'm asking."
"Why would we file joint taxes?" "You act married." "We are not married."
"Yet." Lance closed his eyes. You immediately started laughing.
Which unfortunately attracted attention. Both men looked over. Lando's face lit up instantly.
A terrible sign. "There she is!" You considered leaving.
Immediately. Possibly changing countries. Maybe even continents.
"No." Lando looked genuinely disappointed. "You two are ruining my dreams."
"We weren't aware you had dreams." "Rude." "Accurate."
Lance finally reached your side. Looking exhausted. You took one look at him.
Then laughed again. "Bad morning?" "Terrible."
"Lando?" "Lando." "Understandable."
For a moment the three of you stood there. Then Lando looked between you. Once.
Twice. His expression slowly changed. Like he had just realized something.
"Oh my God." You immediately regretted everything. "What?"
Lando pointed dramatically. "You literally stand together." Silence.
You frowned. "What?" "You always do this."
"We're standing." "Together." "We are in the same conversation."
"No." Lando pointed again. Even more dramatically.
"You always stand next to each other." You looked down automatically. Then immediately wished you hadn't.
Because somehow he was right. Without thinking about it, you and Lance had ended up shoulder to shoulder. Not touching.
Just... Close. Comfortable.
Natural. Normal. At least for you.
Apparently not for everyone else. Lando looked like he had uncovered government secrets. "This is exactly what I'm talking about."
"We're friends." "No." "We are."
"No." "We literally are." Lando pointed toward George.
Standing several metres away. "You're friends with him." "Unfortunately."
George looked offended from across the paddock. Lando ignored him. "Yet you're standing over here."
You opened your mouth. Then closed it again. Because annoyingly, you didn't actually have an explanation.
Not a good one anyway. Lance clearly decided he had suffered enough. "Goodbye."
And simply walked away. You immediately followed. Without thinking.
Without hesitation. Without even realizing you were doing it. Behind you, Lando screamed.
"I REST MY CASE." The worst part? Half the paddock seemed to agree.
And for the first time since the napkin had resurfaced, a tiny uncomfortable thought appeared. Not because people thought you were together. That part was ridiculous.
Not because of the marriage pact. That was even more ridiculous. But because everyone seemed so certain.
As if they were all seeing something obvious. Something neither you nor Lance could see. And honestly?
That possibility was far more annoying than any joke. If there was one thing worse than the paddock discovering the napkin, it was giving them opportunities to make the situation worse. Unfortunately, Formula One loved opportunities.
Which was why you found yourself attending a sponsor dinner three days later. A very formal sponsor dinner. A very expensive sponsor dinner.
A very crowded sponsor dinner. The kind where everyone wore outfits worth more than your monthly rent and pretended they weren't exhausted. You arrived slightly late.
The room was already full. Conversations floated through the air. Glasses clinked.
Photographers moved around the entrance. And somewhere near the center of the room, Lance was already talking to sponsors. You waved briefly.
He waved back. Normal. Completely normal.
Then a member of staff approached. "Good evening." "Hi."
She smiled politely. Then checked her list. "Your table is this way."
You followed without thinking. Until you reached the seating plan. And froze.
Absolutely froze. Because directly beside your name was Lance's.
You stared. Then looked again.
Then looked at the staff member. "There must be a mistake."
She checked the list. "No mistake."
"There is." "No."
"There really is." She looked confused.
"You requested to sit together." You blinked.
"What?" "Your assistant confirmed it."
"My assistant absolutely did not." The woman looked increasingly uncomfortable.
You sighed. Because there was only one possible explanation.
Someone. Somewhere.
Had decided to be funny. And you already knew exactly who was responsible.
You pulled out your phone immediately. You: Did you request seats together?
The response arrived less than ten seconds later. Lance: No.
You: Liar. Lance: I'm serious.
You: Then who did this? Three dots appeared.
Then: Lance: Lando.
You closed your eyes. Of course.
Of course it was Lando. At this point it would have been more surprising if it hadn't been him.
You finally took your seat. Directly beside Lance.
Naturally. Because apparently the universe hated you.
"Good evening, wife." You nearly dropped your menu.
"Lance." "What?"
"You started it." "No."
"You absolutely started it." A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
The sight should not have affected you. Unfortunately, it did.
Mostly because Lance rarely looked amused in public. Most people knew the reserved version.
The quiet version. The controlled version.
You knew the other one. The one who laughed harder than anyone else.
The one who sent ridiculous memes at two in the morning. The one who occasionally forgot entirely that he was famous.
The one who had existed long before Formula One. And suddenly that realization felt strangely important.
You pushed the thought away immediately. Across the table, George was watching.
Which was concerning. Very concerning.
"George." "Yes?"
"Stop." "I haven't done anything."
"You look like you're studying us." "I am."
"Why?" George took a sip of water.
Entirely unbothered. "Research."
"You need hobbies." "This is my hobby."
Lance groaned. You considered throwing bread at him.
Then the evening officially began. For approximately twenty minutes everything remained normal.
Conversations. Food.
Sponsors. Small talk.
Nothing unusual. Then the host stepped onto the stage.
And everything fell apart. "We'd like to thank all of our guests for joining us tonight."
Applause filled the room. The host smiled.
"As always, we're delighted to welcome so many incredible people and couples." You immediately felt a sense of dread.
Pure instinct. Danger approaching.
"We have drivers, team members, family members, partners..." No.
No. No.
Please no. "...and some of Formula One's most beloved duos."
The screen behind him lit up. Photographs appeared.
Couples. Families.
Partners. You hated where this was going.
You really hated where this was going. Then a new photo appeared.
And the entire room exploded. Because somehow.
Somehow. The giant screen now displayed a picture of you and Lance.
Not a romantic picture. Not even close.
It was from months earlier. You were both sitting on a paddock bench sharing a box of fries.
That's it. Nothing more.
Yet the entire room reacted as though they had uncovered evidence in a criminal investigation. Lando was laughing so hard he had physically folded in half.
George looked victorious. Fernando looked unsurprised.
Alex nearly spilled his drink. You wanted the floor to open.
Immediately. Beside you, Lance had gone completely still.
Which somehow made it worse. The host looked confused by the reaction.
"Did I miss something?" "YES."
Half the room answered at once. You covered your face.
Lance leaned forward. "I hate all of you."
Nobody felt guilty. Not even slightly.
The rest of dinner passed under a cloud of relentless teasing. By dessert, people had started making bets.
Actual bets. About when you would finally get together.
The fact that there was nothing to get together over seemed irrelevant. At some point, you excused yourself to get fresh air.
The terrace outside was quieter. Cooler.
Much better. You leaned against the railing.
Looking out over the city lights. For the first time all evening, there was silence.
Peace. Calm.
Then the door opened. You didn't need to turn around.
Lance. "Bad?"
You laughed. "A little."
He joined you beside the railing. Close enough to share the view.
Far enough that nobody could accuse you of anything. Although at this point they probably would anyway.
For a few moments neither of you spoke. The city stretched beneath you.
Lights glowing against the darkness. The sounds of the dinner faded behind the glass doors.
"I think George is genuinely conducting research." "He definitely is."
"And Lando needs professional help." "Definitely."
A small smile appeared. Then faded.
You stared at the city. Thinking.
Not really about the dinner. Not really about the napkin.
More about something else. Something that had been bothering you all week.
Finally, you spoke. "Do you ever wonder why everyone thinks we're together?"
The question slipped out before you could stop it. Beside you, Lance went quiet.
For longer than usual. Long enough for you to notice.
When he finally answered, his voice sounded softer. "I don't know."
Neither of you spoke again immediately. Because for the first time, neither of you actually had a joke ready.
And somewhere inside that silence was a question both of you were starting to hear. One that neither of you were ready to answer.
Yet. The question followed you long after the dinner ended.
Not loudly. Not insistently.
It simply stayed there. Lurking somewhere in the back of your mind.
Do you ever wonder why everyone thinks we're together? You had asked it casually.
Almost jokingly. But Lance's hesitation had bothered you more than the answer itself.
Because Lance rarely hesitated. Especially around you.
Yet for a second, standing on that terrace, he had looked genuinely uncertain. As though he had never really considered it before.
Or perhaps had considered it too much. You weren't sure which possibility was worse.
By Monday morning, you had successfully convinced yourself the entire thing was ridiculous. People saw what they wanted to see.
That was all. The end.
Problem solved. Unfortunately, the paddock had different plans.
You arrived just before the first practice session. Coffee in hand.
Determined to ignore everyone. Which lasted approximately four minutes.
"Question." You stopped walking.
Slowly. Fernando Alonso was standing beside a hospitality entrance.
Looking entirely too calm. You immediately felt suspicious.
"No." "I haven't asked it yet."
"You were going to." Fernando nodded.
Fair enough. "I was."
You sighed. "What is it?"
He glanced toward the Aston Martin garage. Then back toward you.
Then smiled. A terrible sign.
"You and Lance." "No."
"I haven't finished." "You're about to."
Fernando seemed amused. Which somehow made everything worse.
"For two people who insist they're only friends, you spend a remarkable amount of time together." You stared.
Waiting. Surely there was more.
There wasn't. That was apparently the entire statement.
"What exactly am I supposed to do with that information?" "Nothing."
"Then why tell me?" Fernando shrugged.
"Observation." You narrowed your eyes.
"You're all insane." "Possible."
"Definitely." Fernando laughed.
Actually laughed. Which felt like some kind of warning sign.
Before you could respond, another voice joined the conversation. "She's right."
You turned. Alex.
Of course. Naturally.
Because apparently everyone had formed a support group dedicated to making your life difficult. "Thank you."
"You're welcome." Alex smiled.
Then immediately ruined everything. "Still married though."
You walked away. Immediately.
Without another word. Behind you, both men started laughing.
Traitors. The lot of them.
The day only became worse. Not because anything dramatic happened.
Because everything remained exactly the same. And somehow that was becoming the problem.
At lunch, you found Lance without even thinking about it. Not intentionally.
Not consciously. You simply finished a meeting.
Looked around. And automatically headed toward the place he usually sat.
Normal. Except now you noticed yourself doing it.
Which felt strange. You found him outside hospitality.
Eating something that vaguely resembled lunch. "That looks awful."
"It is." "Why are you eating it?"
"I'm hungry." You handed him half your sandwich.
Without thinking. He accepted it.
Without thinking. The exchange lasted maybe three seconds.
Completely automatic. Completely ordinary.
Then a camera flashed somewhere nearby. You both turned instinctively.
A photographer quickly pretended not to be interested. Lance sighed.
You sighed. The photographer looked delighted.
"I hate this." "So do I."
For a moment neither of you moved. Then Lance held out the sandwich.
"You want it back?" "No."
"You sure?" "Yes."
"You always steal my food." "You offered."
"You take things." "You literally gave it to me."
The argument continued. Pointless.
Familiar. Comfortable.
Eventually both of you started laughing. And unfortunately, that was exactly when Lando appeared.
Because apparently he could smell happiness. His eyes immediately narrowed.
Then dropped to the sandwich. Then to you.
Then back to Lance. "Oh my God."
"No." "You're sharing food."
"We are not." "You literally are."
"We aren't." "You are."
Lance pointed at him. "Leave."
"No." "Please."
"No." "You have your own friends."
"You are my friends." Neither of you had a counterargument.
Mostly because that was unfortunately true. Lando looked victorious.
Then dramatically turned toward the nearest person. "DO YOU SEE THIS?"
Several heads turned. Immediately.
Because apparently everyone enjoyed chaos. "They're sharing lunch."
The reactions were instant. Alex laughed.
George nodded like he had just received supporting evidence. Fernando looked unsurprised.
Pierre looked confused. "Is sharing food weird?"
"Not normally." "Then what's the problem?"
Lando pointed dramatically. "Them."
Pierre considered this. Then slowly nodded.
"Fair." You wanted to leave the country.
Immediately. Preferably forever.
Unfortunately, the afternoon continued. And so did the strange feeling growing in the back of your mind.
Not because of the teasing. That part wasn't new.
Not really. The teasing had simply become louder.
More frequent. More relentless.
The strange feeling came from something else. Because every time someone pointed something out...
You noticed it too. The way you automatically looked for Lance in crowded rooms.
The way he always sat beside you if there was space. The way neither of you knocked before entering the other's apartment.
The way his family treated you like family. The way your parents asked about him before asking about anyone else.
Little things. Tiny things.
Things that had existed for years. Yet suddenly they looked different.
That realization followed you all the way to the end of the day. It followed you into your car.
Followed you home. Followed you into the evening.
And it was still there when your phone rang. Lance.
Of course. You answered immediately.
"Hi." "Hi."
A pause. Comfortable.
Familiar. Then:
"Do you think they're ever going to stop?" You laughed.
"No." "Me neither."
Another pause. Then another.
Neither of you seemed eager to hang up. Eventually Lance spoke again.
Quietly. "Fernando asked me something today."
You frowned. "What?"
There was a brief hesitation. Not long.
Just enough. Then:
"He asked how long we'd been pretending." Silence.
You blinked. "What?"
"Exactly." The answer should have been ridiculous.
It should have been funny. It should have been easy to dismiss.
Instead, neither of you laughed. Because somewhere deep down, a small uncomfortable question had started growing.
Not because people thought you were together. Not because of the napkin.
Not because of the jokes. But because everyone seemed convinced there was something obvious standing right in front of you.
And for the first time, you were beginning to wonder what would happen if they were right. The problem with overthinking was that once you started, everything became suspicious.
Every habit. Every routine.
Every interaction. Things that had felt perfectly ordinary for years suddenly seemed to demand explanation.
Which was why you arrived at the next race weekend with a very specific objective. Prove everyone wrong.
It should have been easy. After all, they were wrong.
You and Lance were best friends. That was it.
End of story. No hidden meaning.
No secret romance. No dramatic realization waiting around the corner.
Just friendship. Seventeen years of friendship.
A completely normal friendship. Unfortunately, the moment you decided to prove that, everything immediately became complicated.
The first problem appeared before nine in the morning. You were carrying two coffees through the paddock when George spotted you.
His eyes immediately dropped toward the cups. Then lifted back to your face.
Slowly. "No."
You hadn't even reached him yet. George looked amused.
"I didn't say anything." "You were about to."
"I was." You sighed.
George pointed toward the second coffee. "For Lance?"
"No." "Really?"
"Yes." "Then why did you buy his coffee order?"
Silence. You looked down.
Then back up. Then immediately regretted everything.
Because unfortunately he was right. One coffee was yours.
The other was exactly how Lance liked it. You hadn't even thought about it.
"Coincidence." George laughed.
Actually laughed. Which felt deeply offensive.
"You're impossible." "No," he said. "You're predictable."
You left before he could continue. The second coffee was indeed for Lance.
Unfortunately. You found him near the garage reviewing data.
Without looking up, he reached for the cup the second you arrived. "Thanks."
You froze. "So you knew?"
"Knew what?" "That was your coffee."
Lance finally looked up. Clearly confused.
"You always get my coffee." Oh.
Right. That.
You stared at him. He stared back.
Then frowned. "Why are you looking at me like that?"
"No reason." Lance accepted that answer immediately.
Because of course he did. The interaction lasted less than thirty seconds.
Yet somehow it stayed in your head all morning. You always get my coffee.
The annoying thing was how true it was. You did.
Not because you had to. Not because he asked.
You just... Did.
The same way he automatically bought your favourite snacks whenever he stopped at a service station. The same way he always remembered your flight times.
The same way he carried painkillers because you constantly forgot them. Normal.
Completely normal. Right?
The second problem appeared during lunch. You were sitting with a group of people when Lance arrived.
There were several empty seats. Plenty of options.
Yet without hesitation he sat beside you. Not across.
Not nearby. Beside.
Natural. Automatic.
Normal. At least until Alex noticed.
"Oh my God." You closed your eyes.
Immediately. "No."
"You didn't even let me finish." "I don't need to."
Alex pointed dramatically. "He did it again."
Several heads turned. You hated your life.
"What?" Alex looked delighted.
"The seat thing." "The seat thing?"
"The seat thing." Nobody else seemed confused.
Which somehow made everything worse. Pierre nodded.
George nodded. Even Fernando nodded.
Like this was established scientific fact. "What seat thing?"
Alex looked genuinely shocked. "You don't know?"
"No." "You always sit together."
You blinked. Once.
Twice. Then immediately looked around the table.
Because surely he was exaggerating. Surely.
Unfortunately, evidence suggested otherwise. Every race weekend.
Every event. Every dinner.
Every flight. Every photograph.
There was always an empty seat somewhere. And somehow Lance always ended up beside you.
Or you ended up beside him. The realization was irritating.
Mostly because you had never noticed it before. "You people need hobbies."
"We have hobbies." "No, you don't."
Alex grinned. "This is our hobby."
You considered throwing your sandwich at him. Again.
Later that afternoon, things somehow became even worse. Not because anyone said anything.
Because nobody did. For nearly two hours.
Absolute silence. Which should have felt like a relief.
Instead it felt suspicious. Very suspicious.
The answer arrived during a media session. You were talking with a member of the PR team when a photographer approached.
"Can I borrow Lance for a few photos?" The PR manager nodded.
"No problem." The photographer smiled.
Then turned toward you. "And you."
You frowned. "Me?"
"Yes." "Why?"
The photographer looked confused. Then genuinely surprised.
"As a pair." Silence.
The PR manager immediately started laughing. You stared.
The photographer stared back. Completely innocent.
Completely unaware of the disaster he had just created. "As a pair?"
"Yes." You opened your mouth.
Then closed it again. Because technically there was nothing strange about the request.
Except apparently there was. Because suddenly everyone nearby was listening.
Lance arrived a few seconds later. The photographer smiled immediately.
"Perfect." You wanted to disappear.
Instantly. Preferably through the floor.
The photos themselves lasted less than five minutes. Nothing dramatic.
Nothing romantic. Just two people standing together.
Talking. Laughing once.
Looking toward the camera. Completely harmless.
Yet by the time the session ended, half the paddock had somehow gathered nearby. Watching.
Observing. Waiting.
Like wildlife photographers documenting a rare species. "This is insane."
Lance glanced toward the crowd. Then immediately sighed.
"Agreed." You followed his gaze.
Lando was literally taking notes. Actual notes.
"What is he doing?" "I don't want to know."
Neither did you. Unfortunately, the image stayed with you long after the session ended.
Because the photographer hadn't found the request strange. Not even slightly.
To him, pairing you together had felt obvious. Natural.
Expected. And that realization bothered you far more than it should have.
Because maybe the problem wasn't that everyone kept seeing something. Maybe the problem was that nobody seemed surprised by it.
Except you and Lance. The problem was that once people started pointing things out, they never stopped.
And apparently the entire paddock had decided to dedicate itself to that mission. You were beginning to suspect there had been meetings.
Actual meetings. Secret meetings.
Possibly involving PowerPoint presentations. Because there was no other explanation.
At least that was what you told yourself as you walked into hospitality the next morning. The universe immediately proved you wrong.
Because George Russell was waiting. Again.
Holding a tablet. And smiling.
You stopped walking. Immediately suspicious.
"No." George looked delighted.
"I haven't said anything." "You brought equipment."
"It's evidence." "Oh my God."
"It's a list." You closed your eyes.
Slowly. Carefully.
As if maybe that would make him disappear. Unfortunately, when you opened them again, George was still there.
Holding the tablet. Looking far too pleased with himself.
"What list?" "The reasons everyone thinks you're married."
"No." "Yes."
"No." "Yes."
You considered leaving. Unfortunately curiosity won.
The worst decision of your day. George cleared his throat dramatically.
"There are thirty-seven." You nearly dropped your coffee.
"THIRTY-SEVEN?" George looked proud.
Actually proud. Like he'd achieved something.
"Number three. You spend every major holiday together." "That's friendship."
"Number four. Your parents exchange Christmas gifts." You paused.
"...Okay that's a little weird." George's grin widened.
"Thank you." "I hate you."
"I know." Before he could continue, someone appeared beside him.
Alex. Of course.
Because apparently George wasn't suffering from this illness alone. "What number are we on?"
"Four." "Excellent."
You groaned. Alex immediately took the tablet.
As though they had rehearsed this. Which honestly wouldn't have surprised you.
"Number five. You know each other's food allergies." "Basic information."
"Number six. Lance once flew across two countries because you called him crying." Silence.
You blinked. Alex blinked.
George blinked. The memory surfaced instantly.
You'd been twenty-two. Your grandmother had died.
You'd called Lance without thinking. And twelve hours later he'd been standing outside your apartment.
You looked away. "That doesn't count."
Alex and George exchanged a look. A look you did not appreciate.
"That definitely counts." "No."
"It does." "It doesn't."
"It does." You hated this conversation.
So much. The problem was that the memory refused to leave.
Because you remembered it perfectly. Not the funeral.
Not the grief. Not even the flight.
You remembered opening your front door. And seeing Lance there.
Without explanation. Without questions.
Just there. Exactly where you needed him.
At the time it had felt normal. Now you weren't entirely sure why.
The discussion was thankfully interrupted by the arrival of Fernando. Who took one look at the tablet and sighed.
"Still doing this?" "Research."
Fernando nodded. Like that made complete sense.
Which was concerning. Very concerning.
Then he glanced toward the screen. Read several entries.
And immediately added: "You forgot the emergency contact."
You stared. "What emergency contact?"
Three men looked at you. Confused.
Then George slowly lowered the tablet. "You don't know?"
A horrible feeling settled in your stomach. Slowly.
Painfully. "What."
Alex looked horrified. Actually horrified.
"She doesn't know." "Oh my God."
"What." Fernando laughed.
Not loudly. Just enough.
Which somehow made it worse. Then George finally spoke.
"You're Lance's emergency contact." Silence.
You frowned. "I know."
More silence. Then:
"Since when?" You opened your mouth.
Closed it. Thought about it.
Then realized you had absolutely no idea. The answer had simply always existed.
Somewhere. Like gravity.
Or taxes. Or race weekends.
It had never occurred to you to question it. "You see?" Alex said quietly.
"No." "You don't even remember when it happened."
You hated that observation. Mostly because it was true.
The realization followed you for the rest of the afternoon. Not because being an emergency contact was unusual.
Friends did that all the time. The strange part was how little thought either of you had apparently given it.
No discussion. No conversation.
No explanation. Just an unspoken assumption.
The same way so many things between you worked. That evening, after the paddock finally quietened down, you found Lance sitting outside hospitality.
Alone for once. You dropped into the chair beside him.
Without asking. Without thinking.
Normal. Completely normal.
Lance glanced up. "Bad day?"
"The worst." "George?"
"George." He nodded.
Understanding immediately. Then returned to his phone.
For several seconds neither of you spoke. Comfortable silence.
Familiar silence. The kind everyone kept talking about.
Finally, you sighed. "Did you know I'm your emergency contact?"
Lance looked up. Blinking once.
Clearly confused. "Yeah."
"Why?" The answer came instantly.
Without hesitation. Without thought.
Without even looking away. "Because it's you."
Simple. Obvious.
Natural. As if there could never have been another option.
The words hit harder than they should have. And judging by the way Lance immediately frowned afterward, he seemed just as surprised by how quickly he'd said them.
For the first time all day, neither of you had a joke ready. And somewhere in the silence that followed, a tiny crack appeared in the certainty you'd been holding onto for seventeen years.
The emergency contact conversation should have been forgotten. Filed away with all the other strange things people insisted on making significant.
Instead, it lingered. Not because of what Lance had said.
Because of how he'd said it. Because it's you.
Simple. Immediate.
As though there had never been another possibility. The annoying thing was that if someone had asked you the same question, your answer would have been exactly the same.
Because it's Lance. That was all.
Wasn't it? You spent the next few days actively avoiding that line of thought.
And surprisingly, it worked. At least for a while.
Then Saturday happened. And everything fell apart again.
The disaster started with a set of keys. A completely ordinary set of keys.
Metal. Small.
Entirely harmless. Or at least they should have been.
You were standing near Aston Martin hospitality after qualifying. Talking to one of the PR managers.
Lance had disappeared somewhere. The paddock was busy.
Loud. Normal.
For once, nobody seemed interested in bothering you. Which should have been your first warning sign.
Nothing ever stayed peaceful for long. Your phone buzzed in your pocket.
A message. Lance.
Can you grab my backpack from the driver's room? You immediately replied.
Why me? Three dots appeared.
Because I forgot it. Sounds like a you problem.
Please. You smiled despite yourself.
Fine. You're my favourite person.
Temporary. Still counts.
You rolled your eyes. Then headed toward the driver's room.
The task should have taken thirty seconds. Instead, it changed the entire afternoon.
Because when you reached the room, one of the Aston Martin mechanics was already there. Looking through equipment.
He smiled when he saw you. "Looking for Lance?"
"His backpack." The mechanic nodded immediately.
Then pointed toward a corner. "Over there."
You walked over. Picked up the bag.
Easy. Done.
Except when you turned around, the mechanic frowned. "Wait."
You paused. "What?"
"You have keys, right?" You blinked.
"What?" The mechanic looked confused by your confusion.
"The apartment." Silence.
Complete silence. You already hated where this was going.
"What apartment?" "Lance's."
Oh no. "Oh."
The mechanic smiled. Completely unaware of the disaster approaching.
"Can you grab the charger from his place too?" The world stopped.
Briefly. Just briefly.
Because unfortunately, another mechanic had heard. Then another.
Then someone from PR. And suddenly far too many people were listening.
"What charger?" "The one in his apartment."
You considered lying. You genuinely considered it.
Unfortunately, hesitation was enough. The mechanic's eyes widened.
"Oh my God." "No."
"You do have keys." "No."
"That's not a denial." "It is."
"It wasn't." Several people were paying attention now.
Far too many. You hated every single one of them.
"It's practical." The explanation escaped before you could stop it.
Immediately. Instantly.
Everyone reacted. Like sharks smelling blood.
"Practical." You closed your eyes.
Because apparently that had been the wrong answer. Very wrong.
One of the PR assistants looked horrified. "Wait."
"No." "Wait."
"Please don't." "You have keys to Lance's apartment?"
You pointed toward the garage. Desperately.
"Everyone calm down." Nobody calmed down.
Not even slightly. The situation somehow became worse when Lance finally arrived.
Because the moment he appeared, everyone turned. Simultaneously.
Like a synchronized performance. Lance stopped walking.
Immediately suspicious. "What happened?"
Nobody answered. Instead, they all looked at you.
Then at him. Then at you again.
Lance frowned. "What happened?"
The PR assistant pointed dramatically. "She has keys."
Silence. Lance blinked.
Once. Twice.
Then looked completely confused. "Okay?"
The reaction was immediate. Half the group groaned.
The other half laughed. Because apparently that wasn't the correct response.
"What?" Lance asked.
Still confused. Still innocent.
Still completely unaware. The mechanic stared at him.
"You gave her keys." "Yeah."
"You don't see the problem?" Lance looked at you.
Then back at the mechanic. Then frowned.
"There isn't one." The silence that followed was genuinely painful.
Because somehow that answer was worse. Much worse.
You recognized the exact moment everyone collectively gave up trying to understand either of you. Alex appeared seemingly from nowhere.
Naturally. Because the universe hated you.
He listened for approximately ten seconds. Then buried his face in his hands.
"Oh my God." "What?"
Alex pointed dramatically between the two of you. "You don't hear yourselves."
"We do." "No."
"We do." "You absolutely don't."
Lance looked offended. Which only encouraged Alex further.
"You have keys." "Yes."
"To each other's apartments." "Yes."
"You know each other's alarm codes." "Yes."
"You know where the spare keys are." "Yes."
"You know each other's schedules." "Yes."
"You spend holidays together." "Yes."
"You call each other every day." "Usually."
Alex stared. Waiting.
You stared back. Waiting.
Finally, Alex threw his hands into the air. "I give up."
George appeared moments later. Because of course he did.
The second he heard what was happening, he looked delighted. Absolutely delighted.
"Add it to the list." You pointed at him.
"No more lists." "It's thirty-eight now."
"There shouldn't be a list." "There really should."
You wanted to scream. Preferably into a pillow.
Far away from Formula One. Unfortunately, the teasing continued for the rest of the afternoon.
Every conversation somehow returned to the keys. Every joke somehow returned to the keys.
Even Fernando looked amused. Which felt deeply unfair.
By the time evening arrived, you were exhausted. Completely exhausted.
Not because of the paddock. Because of yourself.
Because every single observation should have felt ridiculous. Yet the more people pointed things out, the harder it became to dismiss them entirely.
Not because they proved anything. They didn't.
But because you'd never stopped to think about any of it before. Never questioned it.
Never examined it. The friendship had simply existed.
Solid. Constant.
Unshakable. And now people kept holding up pieces of it and asking why.
Hours later, after most of the paddock had emptied, you found yourself sitting beside Lance outside the garage. The sky above the circuit was beginning to darken.
The evening air felt cooler. Quieter.
Finally peaceful. For a while neither of you spoke.
Then Lance sighed. "The key thing was stupid."
You laughed. "It really was."
"They acted like we committed a crime." "Apparently friendship is illegal now."
A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. Then faded.
For a moment he stared out toward the empty track. Thoughtful.
Quiet. When he finally spoke, his voice sounded softer than before.
"I never really thought about it." You looked at him.
"What?" "The keys."
A pause. Then:
"I just knew if I needed someone I trusted, it would be you." The words settled somewhere deep inside your chest.
Warm. Dangerously warm.
Because once again, there had been no hesitation. No doubt.
No uncertainty. Just certainty.
The kind that only came from seventeen years of choosing the same person over and over again. And for the first time, neither of you seemed entirely sure what that meant anymore.
The first date happened because you were tired. Not lonely.
Not desperate. Just tired.
Tired of every conversation somehow ending with Lance. Tired of the teasing.
Tired of the increasingly strange feeling that followed you whenever someone pointed out another detail of your friendship. Most importantly, tired of thinking.
So when Emma suggested setting you up with someone, you said yes. Immediately.
Before you could overthink it. Before you could find an excuse.
Before common sense could intervene. Which was how you found yourself sitting in a café on a Thursday evening across from a man named Daniel.
Daniel was nice. Genuinely nice.
Smart. Funny.
Easy to talk to. The kind of person you probably should have been excited about.
The date wasn't bad. That was the problem.
If it had been terrible, everything would have been easier. Instead, Daniel was perfectly pleasant.
The conversation flowed naturally. The food was good.
The atmosphere was comfortable. Nothing was wrong.
Yet halfway through the evening, you caught yourself reaching for your phone. Instinctively.
Without thinking. You stopped immediately.
Annoyed. Because there was absolutely no reason to check your phone.
Especially not during a date. You shoved it back into your bag.
Daniel smiled. "Everything okay?"
"Yeah." You smiled back.
Forcing yourself to focus. And for a while it worked.
Until Daniel asked a simple question. "So."
You looked up. "So?"
"Tell me about your best friend." You froze.
Just slightly. Because somehow you already knew where this was going.
"What about him?" Daniel laughed.
"The way you talk about him." Oh no.
Not again. Please not again.
"You mentioned him three times." You blinked.
"Three?" "Four, actually."
Mortifying. Absolutely mortifying.
You stared into your drink. Considering your options.
None of them were good. Daniel looked amused.
"Relax." "I'm trying."
"It wasn't criticism." "Good."
He smiled. "You just seem close."
The words shouldn't have bothered you. People said that all the time.
Yet somehow they did. Because lately everyone seemed to be noticing things you'd never paid attention to before.
And you were beginning to hate it. The date ended around ten.
Perfectly pleasant. Perfectly normal.
Daniel hugged you goodbye. Promised to text.
Walked away. You stood there for a moment.
Watching the city lights. Thinking.
Then your phone vibrated. One message.
Lance. Of course.
Lance: How's the date? You stared.
Then immediately frowned. You: How do you know I'm on a date?
The reply arrived almost instantly. Lance: Emma told me.
Traitor. Absolute traitor.
You: Remind me to fire her. Lance: So?
You started walking toward your car. You: He's nice.
The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared.
Appeared again. Disappeared again.
Interesting. Very interesting.
Finally: Lance: Nice?
You: Yes. Lance: That's your review?
You: What do you want me to say? A pause.
Then: Lance: Nothing.
Which was strange. Because Lance always had something to say.
You frowned. Then climbed into your car.
The conversation continued during the drive home. Mostly harmless.
Mostly normal. At least until you reached your apartment.
Because the second you opened your front door, something felt off. The lights were on.
You froze. Immediately.
Then remembered. Right.
Lance. A week earlier you'd told him he could stop by to grab some equipment he'd left behind.
You stepped inside. And sure enough, there he was.
Sitting on your couch. Watching television.
As though this were perfectly normal. Which unfortunately it was.
He looked up. "Oh."
"Oh?" "I thought you'd be later."
You dropped your bag onto a chair. "You have your own apartment."
"I know." "You should use it."
"I do." You stared at him.
He stared back. Then smiled.
That stupid smile. The one he'd been using since he was eighteen.
You hated that smile. Mostly because you never actually hated it.
"How was the date?" There it was.
The question. You sighed.
Then collapsed onto the opposite end of the couch. "It was fine."
"Fine." "Yes."
"That's not very convincing." You grabbed a cushion.
Of course she did. You were surrounded by traitors.
For a moment neither of you spoke. The television continued playing in the background.
Neither of you were watching it. Then Lance asked:
"Are you going to see him again?" The question sounded casual.
Almost careless. Yet something about it felt different.
Subtle. Impossible to identify.
You frowned. Thinking.
"I don't know." Lance nodded.
Looking toward the screen. For some reason, he seemed oddly interested in a documentary about penguins.
Then: "Oh."
Just that. Oh.
Nothing more. The conversation moved on.
A different topic. Then another.
Then another. The same way it always did.
Yet something felt strange. Not wrong.
Just... Off.
Because every time Daniel's name appeared, Lance's expression changed. Only slightly.
Only for a second. But enough that you noticed.
And once you noticed it once, you couldn't stop noticing. The realization followed you all evening.
Right until Lance finally stood to leave. At the door, he paused.
Turning back toward you. "Text me when you decide."
You frowned. "About what?"
"The second date." Oh.
That. You nodded.
"Okay." A pause.
Then another. For some reason neither of you moved.
Neither of you spoke. Finally Lance stepped backward into the hallway.
"Goodnight." "Night."
The door closed. The apartment became quiet.
And for the first time all evening, you admitted something to yourself. The date had been perfectly fine.
Daniel had been perfectly nice. So why had spending three hours with him felt less natural than spending twenty minutes arguing with Lance about a penguin documentary?
Monaco: the city of lights, shadows, and impossible dreams. Under the amber sun of the Mediterranean, Jaeha finally faces her destiny: a world-class concert and a Grand Prix, experienced in a single breath.
On stage, her voice becomes a rhythm; on the track, her driving becomes a melody. The distinction between "Idol" and "Driver" fades away, leaving only a soul that has finally learned to breathe. Between the roar of engines and the cheers of thousands of fans, she finds an unexpected alliance in the silence and respect of her peers.
As night falls on the port, the noise of the world fades away, giving way to a quiet peace. From a meaningful handshake with a champion to a shared laugh with her Seventeen brothers, Jaeha understands that the most beautiful finish line wasn't at the end of the circuit, but within herself. She's no longer running away. She's finally where she belongs.
Masterlist previous
Morning dawned over Monaco in a light of amber and salt. The sun had barely crept over the hills, casting a golden hue on the ochre facades and flower-filled balconies. In the distance, the sea breathed, calm and steady, while the first sounds of the port awoke , the clinking of masts, the cries of seagulls, the muffled rumble of an engine started a little too soon. Everything seemed at once peaceful and on the verge of bursting into motion, like a note suspended before the first chord.
In the hotel room, Jaeha slowly opened her eyes. The half-open curtain let in a soft light, tinged with golden dust floating in the air. The sea, visible through the bay window, shimmered like a tranquil promise. She lay there for a moment, breathing slowly, watching the shadows shift across the sheets. On the bedside table, two objects lay side by side: a matte black microphone and a silver headset with bluish reflections. One gleamed in the daylight, the other still bore the fingerprints of the previous day. Two worlds, two pieces of her life. But this time, they were no longer in opposition. They simply responded to each other.
She stretched slowly, ran a hand through her hair, then straightened up. Her shoulders were heavy, but her heart was light. That morning, she felt neither the tension of a race nor the nervousness of a concert. Only a kind of calm, almost supernatural. As if, after years of running away and making noise, she had finally attuned herself to the world.
On the balcony, the salty breeze gently flapped the curtains. She approached, barefoot on the cold parquet floor, and threw open the window. The sea air rushed into the room, fresh and invigorating. Below, the city was beginning to stir: the technical teams' trucks were parking along the quayside, engineers were passing by in their overalls, and journalists were setting up their microphones. The Grand Prix hadn't even started yet, but already all of Monaco was buzzing with barely contained anticipation.
Jaeha observed the surroundings for a moment, her eyes lost between the port and the runway. She knew this place by heart. She had run here, sung here, dreamed here, cried here. Today, she would return in a different way. Not as a media sensation, nor as a symbol waiting to be used. But simply as herself.
A discreet beep interrupted her contemplation. Her phone vibrated on the nightstand. She approached it and read the message displayed on the screen:
[Woozi] , “11am for rehearsal. You don't drive until 3pm, so relax. We're waiting for you. “
She smiled faintly. “We’re waiting for you. “ Two simple words, yet they resonated deeply. For years, she had lived running from one world to the other, afraid of arriving too late each time. Today, neither was rushing her. Both were waiting for her. It was new. And strangely beautiful.
She answered briefly, then put down the phone. I'm breathing. I promise.
Her gaze fell back on the two objects on the table: the microphone and the headphones. She picked them up and studied them for a long moment. One represented sound, the other speed , but in her mind, they beat to the same rhythm. She placed the headphones on the windowsill, letting the morning light caress their surface. Then she walked over to the small coffee pot on the desk.
The smell of coffee quickly filled the room. She sat on the edge of the bed, cup in hand, listening to the sounds of the world through the open window: the test engines, the horns, the shouts of the technicians. At that precise moment, she knew the day would be perfect, not because it would be without a hitch, but because it would be just right.
A memory came back to her unexpectedly: her father's voice in the garage, telling her, “You don't need to go faster. You just need to be there, at your own pace. “ She smiled. Yes, he was right. Today, she wasn't going faster. She was moving at her own pace, the one she had been searching for all her life.
A knock at the door pulled her from her thoughts. She went to open it. In the hallway stood a young man wearing a Red Bull team jacket , one of the team principal's assistants. He was carrying a small bag. “Miss Yoo? I was supposed to give you this, from the team. “ “Thank you. “
She took the bag and opened it. Inside, a small, shiny metal plaque, simply engraved: #17 – Dual Soul
She felt her throat tighten. Number 17. The number of the group, the number of her race, the one she'd worn since the blue go-kart of her childhood. She ran her thumb over the engraving, a slight shiver running through her. “Tell them... thank you, “ she whispered.
When she closed the door, a quiet laugh escaped her. Everything seemed to fall effortlessly into place. The signs, the symbols, the faces. Nothing was orchestrated, yet everything fell perfectly into place.
She finished her coffee, took a quick shower, then changed into something light: black trousers, a simple white t-shirt, a beige jacket. Not the jumpsuit yet, nor the stage costume. Just her, stripped of all labels. In the mirror, she looked at herself for a moment. Her features had changed. Less tired, less tense. Her eyes shone with a different light , the light of someone who no longer needs to prove her existence.
She grabbed a cap and her headphones and headed down towards the port. The warm air smelled of salt and burnt rubber. Crews were setting up barriers, and fans were beginning to fill the stands. As she walked, several faces turned towards her. Some greeted her, others gave her a discreet nod. No whispers, no judgmental looks. Only a quiet respect.
As she crossed the footbridge to the paddocks, she looked up at the sky. Thin clouds drifted by slowly, like veils. The sun, now high, bathed all of Monaco in a brilliant light. She closed her eyes for a moment, letting the light penetrate her. She felt, for the first time in years, that her body, her voice, and her heart were breathing together. No running, no music, no double life. Only the pure beat of an inner engine, calm and true.
It's no longer two roads, she thought. It's just one line.
The sun was high in the sky over Monaco harbor, painting silver glimmers on the water that seemed to dance to the rhythm of the waves. A sea breeze blew in gusts, carrying with it the salty scent of the sea and the distant hum of engines already being tested on the track. Technicians scurried among cables, white tents, and the stands that were gradually filling up. Further along, at the end of the quay, rose the grand concert stage, massive and luminous, facing the sea , a monster of metal and light ready to awaken.
Beneath the stage, in the labyrinth of backstage areas, organized chaos reigned supreme. Voices intertwined, instruments were tuned, hurried footsteps echoed on the floor. Hoshi's lively figure stood out, his cap askew, gesturing like a disorganized conductor as he counted the dance steps. Woozi, focused, checked the sound balance with almost religious precision. S.Coups, true to form, weaved between them, feigning a grumble, but it was clear he was smiling beneath his weary frontman facade.
“If anyone spills water on the cables again, I swear I'll sing by myself, “ he shouted loudly. “That could be funny, “ Hoshi replied, bursting into laughter. “Do you think the crowd would last three minutes? “ “They'd last exactly two seconds, and even then, only if Woozi begs them. “ “I never beg, “ Woozi replied calmly, without looking up from his console. “I convince them. “
A collective laugh erupted, breaking the tension before the big show. The atmosphere had that rare lightness that precedes important moments , a mixture of excitement and serenity, stage fright and confidence.
It was at that moment that Jaeha made her entrance. She slowly descended the steps leading backstage, a bottle of water in hand, her hair tied back in a loose bun. Her outfit was simple , a black and silver ensemble, nothing extravagant , but she exuded the quiet confidence of someone who no longer needs to try too hard. Upon seeing her, the conversations ceased for a few seconds. Then Hoshi rushed toward her with a broad smile.
“Ah, there's the intergalactic star! We've been waiting for you, Ms. Pilot-Singer! “ “I see your energy hasn't changed, “ she replied, laughing. “And it never will! “ he shouted before turning to Woozi. “See, she's here. I bet she'd be right on time! “
Woozi looked up, a faint smile playing at the corners of his lips. “I never doubted it. “ He approached her, microphone in hand, headphones around his neck. “Do you want to do a vocal test? “ “If you want. “ “Not “if I want.” If you want. “
She looked at him for a moment, then nodded. “Yes, I do. “
Woozi handed her the microphone. She took it, twirled it in her hand, as if testing its weight. A familiar warmth washed over her. It had been a long time since she'd felt this pre-show excitement , this slow, almost electric build-up just before the first sound.
Hoshi clapped his hands. “Okay, everyone in position! We're going to test Dual Soul one last time before the full rehearsal! “
The sound engineer started the instrumental track. A deep rumble filled the air, then a sharp, precise, steady beat , the rhythm of a Formula 1 engine, re-recorded and incorporated into the song. The bass vibrated through the floorboards. Jaeha closed his eyes. Each pulse resonated in his chest like a heartbeat.
She brought the microphone to her lips. Her voice rose, pure and clear, gliding between the notes with disarming ease. Woozi listened attentively, his eyes half-closed, nodding his head to the beat. S.Coups watched her sideways, arms crossed, feigning indifference. But he couldn't help smiling when she reached the end of the chorus with perfect pitch.
“I think we're ready, “ Woozi said softly. “You think so? “ Hoshi replied. “I'm sure we're going to blow everything up tonight! “
Jaeha's laughter echoed across the empty stage. She felt something inside her open, a space she thought had been locked away for a long time. She was no longer the girl trying to prove herself. She was simply part of something , a harmony, a team, a family.
She stepped to the edge of the stage, gazing out at the harbor. The audience was beginning to gather, and the first cries rose from the crowd, impatient and full of love. She took a deep breath.
The sea air filled her lungs, mingled with the dust from the spotlights and the metallic smell of heated cables.
“That's funny, “ she said, turning to Woozi. “What is it? “ “The sound of the harbor... it's almost the same as the sound of a racetrack before the race. “
Woozi stared at her for a moment, then smiled. “Maybe they're both just waiting for the same thing: the start. “
The words hit her hard, simple but true. Departure. Yes. That was exactly it. That day, she wasn't trying to choose a path anymore. She was simply standing on the line, ready to move forward in both directions at once.
An assistant poked her head through the opening in the curtain. “Five minutes before soundcheck, “ she announced.
Woozi looked up at Jaeha. “Do you want to sing first? “
She nodded. “Yes. That way I can breathe afterwards. “
He smiled, then placed his hand on her shoulder. “So just breathe now. The rest will follow. “
Jaeha positioned herself at the center of the stage and closed her eyes. The wind made the sails above her tremble, and the shouts of the crowd already echoed. She raised her chin slightly and felt the warmth of the sun on her skin. Then, when the technician signaled, she spoke the first words.
The note rose, pure, crossing the air and the silence of the port. A clear, straight, fearless note. Like a starting signal.
In the paddock, the noise of the world was different. Denser, more metallic. The air vibrated, laden with gasoline and heat, saturated with voices, clattering, and quick footsteps on the concrete. Engineers busied themselves around the cars like musicians tuning their instruments before a concert. The single-seaters, lined up under the harsh glare of the neon lights, seemed to be waiting to be brought back to life.
The still-cold tires shone with a matte sheen, the visors rested on the helmets. Every gesture was precise, choreographed, without a superfluous word. And yet, above this mechanical tumult, something unexpected could be distinguished: a distant melody, carried by the loudspeakers of the port.
A voice. Clear, calm, vibrant. Jaeha's voice.
In the Red Bull pit box, one of the mechanics looked up, a smile spreading across his face beneath his headphones. “That's her, isn't it? “
His colleague nodded without looking up from the tablet. “Yes. The concert has just started. We're picking up the sound from the platform. “
The chief mechanic, focused on the car, gave an amused grin. “I've never seen a weekend like this. A concert and a race, in the same place. And the same person on both posters. “
At the back of the garage, Yuki Tsunoda was already putting on his racing suit. He pulled on the zipper, then approached the technical area. He had that expression somewhere between pride and astonishment. “Is she really singing? “
“Yes, “ confirmed the engineer, handing him a water bottle. “And she's coming up right after for practice. “
Yuki shook his head, a small, incredulous laugh escaping him. “She'll always blow my mind. “
Nearby, Lando Norris and Charles Leclerc were talking in hushed tones, leaning against the paddock wall. Norris had his arms crossed, Leclerc a helmet in his hand. “Can you imagine? “ Lando said, pointing to the shape of his chin. “She's over there singing while we're figuring out how to handle Turn 6. “
Charles smiled quietly. “She must like making things complicated. “
“Or maybe she's making them more beautiful, “ Lando replied.
A television camera passed by them, capturing the laughter of the two drivers before turning towards the Red Bull garage. On the giant screen above the paddock, the image of the concert appeared: Jaeha at the center of the stage, his hair blowing in the wind, the daylight caressing his face. The music filled everything. Even the engines seemed to breathe differently, locked to the invisible rhythm of the song.
Max Verstappen, sitting apart on a crate of equipment, watched the screen without a word. Around him, people were preparing his car, adjusting the tires, checking the sensors. But he didn't move. He observed the singer with silent intensity, his chin resting on his hand. When Woozi appeared briefly on stage to announce the chorus, he gave a slight smile.
“She did it, “ he murmured to himself. “She really managed to unite the two. “
The lead engineer approached, radio headset in hand. , “Max, do you want a final briefing before the session? “ , “In one minute. “
He didn't take his eyes off the screen. The camera zoomed in on Jaeha's face as she sang the last note of the verse. An image captured between two breaths, almost unreal: the light, the sea, the voice. Everything about her vibrated with the same intensity as the track he knew so well.
“She's leading the light now, “ he murmured in a barely audible breath.
A few meters away, Jaeha's stand was already bustling with activity. His silver helmet, number 17, rested on the metal table, perfectly aligned next to his gloves. On the side, an inscription engraved in fine letters was visible:
“Dual Soul - Don’t choose. Drive.”
The engineer who was preparing his car paused for a second to read the sentence. He smiled slightly before resuming his work. , ““Don’t choose. Drive.” That sounds just like him, “ he murmured.
The song reached its peak through the loudspeakers. The crowd at the port roared, the bass rattled the windows. And yet, in the paddock, no one seemed bothered. On the contrary. The mechanics tapped their feet without realizing it, the engineers nodded their heads to the beat. The noise of the track and the concert blended seamlessly. It was as if all of Monaco was beating as one.
The sporting director walked through the corridor, radio to his ear. “The tests start in twenty minutes, “ he warned. “Get the tires warmed up, we don't want any surprises. “
“Roger that, “ replied the chief mechanic.
Yuki, ready to leave, turned to the monitor for one last look at the scene. “What's she doing? “ he asked, squinting.
“She's dancing, “ Lando replied from behind him. “And she'd definitely leave you in the dust if you had to keep up. “
“Shut up, “ Yuki sneered. “I'd rather run than dance. “
A final burst of applause echoed through the paddock. The song had just ended. A slight echo remained suspended in the air, like a wave. Max stood up and put his cap back on. , “Come on, let's go, “ he said simply.
At that moment, the whole world seemed to be breathing together. The concertgoers, the circuit fans, the drivers, the musicians. All of Monaco vibrated in unison, suspended between two beats: that of an engine and that of a human heart. And amidst this shared breath, the paddock also breathed.
The sun had climbed high in the sky, and all of Monaco seemed to hold its breath. On the harbor, the crowd's shouts filled the air with a joyful fever. The stands vibrated, the sea reflecting the spotlights like a second stage. On the main platform, Woozi checked his settings one last time, then glanced at Hoshi, who was standing at the edge of the stage. Everything was ready. The giant screens already showed the crowd, their faces pressed together, the flags waving in the wind.
In the shadows backstage, Jaeha took a deep breath. Her microphone was cold in her hand, her skin still damp from the port's heat. She closed her eyes, letting her body find its rhythm. The deep thumps of the bass blended with her heartbeat. Around her, the sounds of preparation faded, leaving only a whisper. The whisper of the world, the wind, the sea, the distant engines.
A technician signaled to him. It was time.
She walked slowly towards the light, as the first notes resonated through the speakers. A gentle, almost intimate build-up, before the mechanical rhythm took over. The percussion sounded like thumping pistons, the bass mimicked the breathing of an accelerating engine. And when the light reached her, the audience roared.
She raised the microphone to her face and sang. Her voice blended with the music, clear and fluid, carried by a sure breath. At that precise moment, everything she had been , the child, the idol, the pilot, the girl from the garage , merged into a single vibration. She was no longer playing a role. She was living.
At the same time, on the track, the cars lined up on the starting grid. The red lights began to illuminate one by one. Five points of light suspended in the air. In the cockpit of her silver single-seater, Jaeha , the driver , adjusted her gloves, closed her eyes, and listened to her breathing. In her earpiece, the world fell silent. No radio, no instructions. Only the distant memory of a singing voice. His own.
The cameras of the world captured this strange moment: on the port, the singer raised her head towards the sky at the exact moment when, on the track, the lights went out. The roar of the engines exploded. The cars launched themselves with a perfect roar.
On stage, the chorus of Dual Soul rose, drawing the crowd into an ocean of sound and light. Hands went up, voices joined together. On the track, tires screeched, single-seaters sped between the turns, skimming the barriers. The cameras alternated between images: the singer in full light, the driver behind her visor. Two synchronized beats. Two worlds, one breath.
From backstage, Woozi watched the scene without speaking. His fingers trembled slightly on his console. Beside him, Hoshi, arms crossed, murmured almost to himself: “Look at her. She's not running anymore. She's breathing. “
On stage, Jaeha reached the instrumental section. The spotlights swirled around her like comets. She closed her eyes, raised her arm, and let the harbor wind blow through her hair. Each bass beat corresponded to an acceleration on the dance floor. Each silence between two notes was a turn taken at full speed.
On the track, the engineers were monitoring the telemetry. The numbers scrolled across the screens, stable, precise. A perfect performance. , “She drives like she's dancing, “ one of them whispered. , “Or like she's singing, “ replied the other.
The spectators in the stands understood the magic of this moment. On the giant screens placed around the city, the production alternated live between the two worlds: the stage and the track. The shouts from the concert mingled with the cheers from the circuit. Some fans cried, others laughed, all vibrated with the same energy.
At the end of the second chorus, Jaeha opened her eyes again. She looked out at the sea, where the sound of the engines mingled with the crashing waves. She felt her heart beat in unison with everything around her , the music, the crowd, the speed. She no longer had to choose, to justify, to run away. Everything she was, the whole world saw now. And the world welcomed her, unconditionally.
The song reached its climax. A guitar scream, an orchestral crescendo, a drumbeat that sounded like a racing heart. On the track, the onboard camera showed the silver car speeding down the straightaway. The two images merged on the screens: The microphone and the steering wheel. The gaze and the visor. The note and the engine.
All of Monaco was vibrating. Even the sea seemed to follow the rhythm, the waves hitting the rocks with each bass explosion. And then, suddenly, silence. Short, suspended, almost unreal. On stage, Jaeha lowered his eyes, caught his breath. On the track, the car entered the tunnel, disappearing for a moment into the shadows. One beat. Just one. Then the chorus started again, powerful, luminous, liberating.
The concert audience sang in unison: , “Two worlds, one soul! “
On the circuit, the commentators repeated the phrase like an echo. , “Two worlds, one soul , that’s exactly what we see here in Monaco! “
In the cockpit, the pilot smiled. Under her helmet, no one could see her lips, but those who knew her knew. She was singing with them. Perhaps not out loud, but in her breath, in her gesture, in the way she turned the steering wheel.
When the song ended, the crowd erupted in a huge roar. Thousands of voices, flags, hearts. And on the track, the last car crossed the first lap finish line. Everything was aligned. Everything was beating as one. Woozi closed his eyes, clasped his hands in front of his mouth, and simply murmured: “There. She's there. “
And in that suspended moment, between the end of a song and the beginning of a race, all of Monaco seemed to understand. It was no longer an idol singing, nor a driver racing. It was a soul breathing in two stages, on a single breath.
The heat had settled over the circuit like a shimmering sheet. The air trembled above the asphalt, and the smells of gasoline, burning rubber, and hot metal mingled in an almost tangible haze. In the pit lane, mechanics busied themselves around the cars ready to go. The roar of the engines made the ground vibrate beneath their feet.
At the center of this commotion, the silver number 17 single-seater waited, motionless, like a beast held back before the jump. The reflections of the sun played along its polished bodywork. Around it, the engineers carried out the final steps: tire pressure, sensor calibration, tightening of nuts. The driver's helmet gleamed in the light. On the visor, a thin line of salt , the trace of a breath that had settled there just before the start.
Inside, Jaeha adjusted her gloves. The noise of the crowd was just a distant murmur. Everything within her was focused on the vibration of the engine behind her back. This regular, deep, almost living rumble had become an extension of her own breath. She closed her eyes, took a long breath, then turned on the radio.
, “Radio check. “ , “Check received, “ replied the calm voice of his engineer. “Everything is stable. We're in P4 on the grid. The temperatures are good. “ , “Understood. “
A silence. Then, almost as if whispering in the engineer's ear, he added: “Do you remember what we were saying? “ “Yes. Don't choose. Drive. “ “Exactly. Do it your way. “
The red lights came on one by one. Five beats. She felt her heart synchronize with them. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Extinction.
The roar was absolute. The cars surged forward in a collective rush, the air displaced by the speed hitting the barriers with the force of a wave. Jaeha leaped from the line, the car responding with perfect precision. The world became blurred around her. Everything was now reduced to a trajectory, a pulse, a melody.
The corners unfolded like the bars of a song she knew by heart. The first braking, crisp, controlled, then the re-acceleration, smooth, like a scale climbing. Each apex was a note, each exit a chorus. The tires screamed on the asphalt, but it was a righteous scream , the scream of the breathing world.
In the cockpit, she smiled. It wasn't a smile of victory, nor of pride. It was the smile of someone who finally recognized herself in the movement she was creating. She no longer had to think. Each gesture came naturally, precise, sure, almost instinctive. She danced with the machine.
“Very good pace, “ his engineer said. “You're in P2. “ , “Copied. “ , “You can attack if you want. “ , “No. Not yet. I just want to savor it. “
The words came out of their own accord. She wasn't driving to overtake anyone. She drove to breathe.
Above the circuit, helicopters followed the race, their cameras capturing every curve, every reflection. Giant screens in the port broadcast the images. The concert crowd, still gathered on the docks, started shouting again when the number 17 appeared on the screen. Woozi, who had remained backstage, watched the car's trajectory. His gaze was that of a musician listening to his own work being played for the first time.
On the track, Jaeha approached the winding section of the tunnel. The light grew dimmer, the engine's echo resonated against the walls like a church hymn. The world shrank to this sound, pure, enveloping, almost sacred. When she emerged into the daylight, everything seemed clearer, more alive. The sky a brilliant blue, the sea sparkling, the sound of tires on hot asphalt.
Her engineer called her back on the radio. , “You're less than a second behind the leader. You can go. “ , “No need. “ , “Are you sure? “ , “Yes. I have everything I need here. “
In the stands, spectators held their breath at every turn. The silver car moved forward with hypnotic fluidity. Even the commentators paused, unable to find the words. “Look at that… “ one of them whispered. “She's not driving, she's writing. “
The laps passed. Time seemed to stretch out. Each passage on the straight was a refrain, each braking a musical interlude. The other drivers struggled, adjusted their trajectories, searched for an opening. Not her. She moved forward at the perfect rhythm of her engine and her heart.
At one point, she glanced up at the electronic board displaying her name. “Yoo – P2.” She could have pushed, tried to overtake. But she felt, deep down, that the result mattered little. The real victory lay elsewhere , here, in the pure sensation of being one with everything.
In the pits, her team watched in silence. One of the mechanics murmured: “It's like she's playing. “ The engineer nodded. “No. It's like she's praying. “
Over the radio, a final sentence rang out, almost whispered: , “You're perfect, Jaeha. Keep it up. “ , “Message received, “ she replied calmly.
The final turn was approaching. She braked late, felt the tires grip the track, then gently released the pedal. The car slid, light, almost ethereal. And in that movement, she felt the boundary disappear. No more difference between the stage and the track, between the voice and the engine. Everything breathed together.
When she came out of the bend and saw the straight stretch open before her, she took a deep breath. The hot air entered her chest, the engine roared, and for a moment, everything froze. The whole world, suspended in that beat. Then, with a final roar, she crossed the line. P2. But it wasn't a number. It was harmony.
In the stands, the crowd erupted in applause. The port's screens still projected the image of the silver car, and through the speakers, the last notes of Dual Soul resonated again, like a reminder of the morning. Woozi, arms crossed, watched the screen with a peaceful smile. “There. She found the right rhythm. “
And on the track, engine off, helmet still on her head, Jaeha closed her eyes. Her breathing calmed. Her heart beat slowly. The whole world seemed to breathe with her.
The silence after the roar. It was always Jaeha's favorite moment. That suspended emptiness, just after the final acceleration, when the engine finally falls silent, the crowd roars, and the world seems to float on a breath of dust and light. She turned off the ignition. The rumble slowly faded, replaced by a hum of echoes. The cockpit still vibrated with heat, the engine's vibrations lingering in her bones, like a note that refuses to die. She remained motionless for a moment, hands on the steering wheel, head bowed. The applause, the shouts, the honking horns , everything seemed distant, as if they came from another world.
She raised her head. Before her, the finish line gleamed in the sunlight. The track marshals waved their flags, the mechanics leaned over the barriers, and the cameras were already following her. But she heard nothing but her own breathing. A steady, calm, almost tranquil breath. Not the breath of a hard-won victory, but the breath of a newfound peace.
“P2 confirmed, “ her engineer's voice came over the radio. She closed her eyes, a subtle smile creeping under her headphones. «Copy. Great work, team. “
“Great job, especially, “ he replied with unusual warmth. “You drove as if you were breathing the track. “
She laughed softly. , “Perhaps that's what I did, yes. “
The tires squealed softly as she slowed to the pit lane. Flags waved around her, and in the stands, banners rose, covered in colorful messages: “#17 Forever,” “Sing. Drive. Repeat,” “Dual Soul – Two Worlds, One Heart.” Some held concert lightsticks, others Red Bull caps. The two crowds had merged into one another, indistinguishable. F1 fans sang, K-pop fans waved racing flags. And in this unlikely union, she saw what she had always hoped for: a world that accepted her as she was, without labels, without conditions.
She pulled up to her pit box. The mechanics greeted her with bright smiles, pats on the car, and joyful shouts. One of them held up the “P2” sign above her head. She switched off the engine, slowly removed the steering wheel, then placed her hands on her thighs, breathing for a moment. This simple gesture , stopping, breathing, letting herself be enveloped by the warmth of the moment , was worth more than any podium finish.
She finally removed her helmet. The warm air hit her immediately, but it was like a caress. Her hair plastered to the nape of her neck, her cheeks flushed, her eyes shining , she looked like a more authentic version of herself. The applause intensified as she rose from the cockpit, helmet in hand. The cameras captured every second: her gaze turned skyward, her hand raised, her restrained smile.
In the stands, they were still singing Dual Soul, taken up by thousands of voices. The notes rose, carried by the sea wind, mingling with the sounds of the paddock. The engineers tapped on the screens, but even they hummed in rhythm, unable not to be swept up by the energy of the moment.
A few meters away, Max Verstappen watched the scene from the pit barrier. He maintained his usual calm, almost impassive demeanor, but his gaze spoke volumes. When Jaeha looked up at him, their eyes met. A suspended moment, outside of time. He offered a subtle, almost imperceptible smile. She returned it. There was nothing more to say. They knew.
He approached, placing his hands on the railing. “Do you remember? “ he said softly, when their voices could finally blend without being drowned out by the din.
She inclined her head. “What? “ “Busan. The little girl in the blue go-kart. The one who never stopped laughing even when she lost. “
A burst of laughter escaped her. “You're the one who remembers that? “ “I never forget those who overtake me on the first turn. “ “And yet, you won. “ “Not today, “ he replied with a smile. “Today, it's you. “
She lowered her gaze slightly, then raised her head back to him. “It’s not a victory, Max. It’s just… life, I think. “ “No, it’s better than that, “ he said, straightening up. “It’s balance. “ He paused, his gaze softened by the evening light. “You know, when I saw you again on the gate this morning, I understood. You didn’t try to choose. You found a way to keep everything without it crushing you. “ “It took me a while to understand how, “ she murmured. “It’s the most beautiful kind of victory, isn’t it? The kind that can’t be measured. “
A silence fell between them, full of meaning, history, and respect. Behind them, the sea shimmered, and the sun began its slow descent towards the horizon, casting a golden light on the paddock. Max extended his hand to her, a simple, friendly, and sincere gesture. She shook it, a little hesitant at first, then with a genuine smile.
“Just keep going, “ he said simply. “As long as you're breathing, keep both your engines running together. “ “I certainly intend to do that. “
They parted without another word, without any empty promises. She watched him walk away, a familiar figure among the long shadows of evening. Then she turned back to her team, who were waiting for the official photo. Flashes popped, arms shot up, and the shouts resumed. But this time, she didn't hear them as a cacophony. It was music, a wave, an echo of what she had sung that very morning.
She looked around. Yuki was waving a flag with her face on it, shouting her name. Lando, laughing, was winking at her from the McLaren garage. Charles, standing back, raised his helmet in respect. And further away, the members of Seventeen had slipped into the paddock crowd. Hoshi was making ridiculous gestures, Woozi was filming the scene, and S.Coups, arms crossed, was nodding his head proudly.
She felt a rush of heat rising in her chest. This was it, the true mix: not glory, not duality, but coexistence. The worlds she had spent her life separating had finally intersected, and they had recognized each other. The cameras kept rolling, but she wasn't posing anymore. She was living. The sound of the flashes, the shouts, the engines in the distance , it all formed a soft, almost intimate melody. A song she could never have written alone.
And, in this harmonious clamor, she raised her eyes to the sky. The sun grazed the sea, casting a golden, almost liquid glow on the city. She breathed deeply, felt the salty air fill her chest, and thought: I think I've found my path.
Night had settled over Monaco like a velvet blanket. The city lights were reflected in the dark waters of the harbor, broken by the lazy undulations of the waves. The motionless yachts twinkled softly, like giant fireflies stranded on the sea. The clamor of the day had gradually faded away , the engines had stopped roaring, the microphones had fallen silent, the stands had emptied. All that remained were the echoes of a day that had seemed suspended outside of time.
Jaeha walked slowly along the docks, her helmet in her hand. Her overalls were half-open, revealing a simple white t-shirt stained with oil and dust. Her footsteps echoed on the damp wood of the pontoons. From time to time, a technician or mechanic passed her and gave her a discreet nod, a weary smile. No one spoke. Everyone still seemed enveloped by the strange magic of the day.
She looked up at the sky. Above the harbor, stars pierced through the halos of the remaining spotlights. The moon, high and bright, was reflected in the water. Everything seemed slow, peaceful. She felt her heart beat gently, in a rhythm almost identical to the lapping of the waves.
In the distance, she spotted a figure leaning against the safety barrier, near the Rascasse bend. The yellow lighting outlined the familiar contours of a face. Max.
She approached unhurriedly. He turned when he heard her coming, his usual calm smile on his lips. “Did you survive the day? “ he asked softly, his arms crossed. “Looks like it. “ “I wasn't sure we'd see you on your feet again after that. Concert, race, crowds, sun… It's a lot for one person. “ “Exactly what was needed, “ she replied. “All at once. “
They stood side by side for a moment, without speaking, gazing at the sea. The sounds of the city gradually faded into the wind: a distant laugh, a boat engine, a guitar note drifting from the port. Monaco seemed to breathe slowly, as if the entire day were falling asleep.
“You know, “ Max said after a moment, “I watched you on the paddock screen during the concert. “ “Oh yeah? So? “ “It was the first time I’d ever seen someone pilot a song. “
She laughed softly, a clear sound that faded into the breeze. “And you just kept running like you were trying to catch the wind. “ “Maybe, “ he admitted. “But you’re running with it now. “
She turned her head slightly towards him. “Do you think we can truly find balance? “ “Not all the time. But sometimes, when everything aligns, we can almost touch it. And you, today, you found it. “ “Maybe, “ she breathed. “Or maybe I just stopped running away. “
A long silence followed, gentle and peaceful. Their gazes were lost in the sea, in the reflections of the lights. There was nothing left to prove, nothing left to say. Only the quiet certainty of a journey completed. Max finally straightened up, adjusted the zipper on his jacket and took a step back. , “So? What's next? “
“Sleep, I think, “ she replied, laughing softly. “And start again tomorrow, perhaps. “ “Good answer. “
He waved to her and walked slowly away, his silhouette blending into the shadows of the deserted paddock. She watched him go, then looked up at the sea again. The waves shimmered in the moonlight, the air was balmy. She placed the helmet on the barrier in front of her and studied it for a moment. The silvery surface reflected the city lights like a distorted mirror. Her fingers slid over the engraved inscription: Dual Soul – Don't choose. Drive. She closed her eyes and smiled. It was more than a slogan. It had become her truth.
She remained like that for a long time, listening to the murmur of the port. Voices rose from the quay: Woozi and Hoshi, recognizable among thousands. They were laughing, talking loudly, as always. Woozi was probably holding a camera, Hoshi must already be singing at the top of her lungs. She saw them from afar, arm in arm, approaching her with the inexhaustible energy that characterized them.
“Ah, there she is! “ Hoshi cried as soon as he recognized her. “We were wondering where you'd gone! “ “I was just catching my breath, “ she replied with a smile.
Woozi raised the camera towards her, his voice soft and teasing. “So, the singing pilot, how does it feel to have united two worlds? “ “Honestly? “ she said, shrugging. “Nothing extraordinary. It just feels... good. “ “It's already huge, “ Woozi said.
Hoshi rested her head on his shoulder, feigning drama. , “Do you realize you're living every kid's dream? “ , “I think I'm mostly learning to live mine, “ she replied simply.
Woozi put the camera back in his bag. , “We're going back up to the hotel. We ordered food. “ , “If you don't come, “ Hoshi warned, pointing an accusing finger, “I'll show up at your room with the whole group. “ , “Would that be a threat... or a promise? “ , “Both, “ he replied with a wink.
They left with a burst of laughter, leaving Jaeha alone facing the sea. She watched them walk away, her heart light. Then, slowly, she picked up her helmet, hugged it close, and looked up at the sky.
The moon seemed to smile. The stars stretched above the harbor, drifting slowly into the night. She breathed deeply, letting the salty air fill her lungs. The wind made the sea ripple, caressed her hair, murmured something indistinct , a word, perhaps a farewell, or simply a reminder: You are in your place.
She closed her eyes, letting herself be carried away by the vibrant silence. And in that perfect calm, she knew she had nothing left to flee from, nothing left to catch up with. The noise belonged to the past. The future, on the other hand, had the gentleness of a breath.
so i'm sorry for not posting on Monday as planned. Work has been incredibly busy these past few days, and I ended up completely overwhelmed with everything I had to get done. I simply didn’t have the time to finish the chapter to the standard I wanted.
Thank you for your patience and understanding. The story hasn’t been forgotten, here it is
Parring : Arvid Lindblad x reader word : 20K
Summary :
One impulsive message. One wrong number. One stranger who should have remained a stranger. What begins as an accidental text exchange quickly becomes something neither of them expects. Day after day, conversations stretch longer, routines settle in, and a familiar name starts appearing on a screen she never meant to look at so often. Hidden behind jokes, late-night messages, and unanswered questions lies a life she knows nothing about. A life he seems determined to keep just out of reach. But as the distance between them shrinks, some mysteries become harder to ignore. Because sometimes the person who understands you best is someone you've never met. And sometimes, one wrong number can change everything. Or maybe... It was never the wrong number at all. ❤️
masterlist f1
The message was sent before she could stop herself. Which was unfortunate.
Mostly because she had spent the previous ten minutes carefully typing it, deleting half of it, rewriting the other half, deleting that too, staring at her screen, reconsidering every life choice that had led her to this exact moment, and then finally deciding that yes, maybe she did deserve the right to be angry. So she had pressed send. Immediately regretted it. And then discovered something significantly worse. It wasn't the right number. The realization hit approximately three seconds later when the little contact picture failed to load. No name. No saved conversation. No previous messages. Nothing. Just a random phone number staring back at her from the top of the screen. She froze. "Oh no." The words came out loud in the middle of her apartment. Outside, rain tapped softly against the kitchen window. Inside, she was currently experiencing what could only be described as a complete emotional collapse. Because the message she'd accidentally sent wasn't exactly subtle. It wasn't a harmless mistake. It wasn't a typo. It wasn't even the wrong emoji. No. The message currently sitting in a stranger's inbox read:
(y/n) : "If I ever see you again I'm actually throwing your coffee at your face." Silence. "Oh my God." She covered her face with both hands. Maybe if she died quickly enough she wouldn't have to deal with the consequences. That seemed reasonable. Unfortunately, the universe hated her. Because three little dots appeared. The stranger was typing. She stared. The dots disappeared. Reappeared. Disappeared again. "Oh, don't answer." The dots returned. Her soul left her body. Then a message arrived.
Arvid : "rough day?" She blinked. Read it again. Then a third time. That wasn't what she had expected. Not even remotely. No outrage. No confusion. No concern about being threatened with coffee-based violence.
Just:
Arvid : "rough day?" She stared at the screen. The stranger waited. The rain continued outside. Eventually she typed.
(y/n) : "I am so sorry." Almost immediately:
Arvid : "not your coffee victim?" She laughed. Actually laughed. A real laugh. The first one she'd had all day.
(y/n) : "wrong number."
Arvid : "tragic."
Arvid : "for both of us honestly." Another laugh escaped her before she could stop it. She dropped onto the couch and rubbed her eyes. The day had genuinely been awful. Everything that could go wrong had somehow found a way to go wrong. She had overslept. Missed a meeting. Spilled coffee on herself.
Spent forty minutes trying to fix a problem that turned out to be caused by someone else's mistake. Then received three separate emails that somehow managed to ruin her mood even further. And now she'd accidentally threatened a complete stranger. A productive day. She looked back down at her phone.
(y/n) : "I promise I'm not normally threatening random people." The reply came almost instantly.
Arvid : "that's disappointing."
Arvid : "thought it was your hobby." She smiled despite herself.
(y/n) : "you make fun of strangers often?"
Arvid : "only the ones threatening me."
(y/n) : "fair."
(y/n) : "good system." The conversation should have ended there. Logically. Reasonably. Normally. Instead another message appeared.
Arvid : "did the coffee guy deserve it?" She stared. Then smiled. Then sighed. Then typed.
(y/n) : "absolutely."
Arvid : "then i support your actions."
(y/n) : "without knowing any details?"
Arvid : "blind loyalty."
(y/n) : "dangerous."
Arvid : "efficient." She laughed again. This was ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. She didn't know this person. Didn't know their name. Their age. Their job. Nothing. Just a random number. A stranger somewhere in the world.
Yet somehow they were already doing a better job improving her day than anyone she'd spoken to in the last twelve hours.
(y/n) : "thank you, random stranger." The answer arrived almost immediately.
Arvid : "you're welcome, coffee vigilante." She shook her head.
(y/n) : "that is not becoming my nickname."
Arvid : "too late."
(y/n) : "absolutely not."
Arvid : "goodnight coffee vigilante."
(y/n) : "goodnight random victim." For a moment she stared at the screen after sending it. The conversation was over. Or at least it should have been. But for some reason she found herself smiling. The rain continued outside. The apartment felt a little less empty. The day felt a little less terrible.
And somewhere out there, a complete stranger had turned what should have been the most embarrassing text message of her life into the only good thing that had happened all day. She locked her phone. Set it on the coffee table. Waited approximately six seconds. Then picked it back up again. No new message. She rolled her eyes at herself. This was ridiculous. Completely ridiculous.
Still, when she finally went to bed that night, the last thing she thought about wasn't the disastrous day she'd had. It wasn't the emails. It wasn't the coffee. It wasn't the person she'd originally meant to text. It was a random phone number. And a stranger who had answered a threat with:
Arvid : "rough day?" The next morning, she forgot about him. Well. Not completely. Just enough to survive the first hour of her day. Then her phone buzzed while she was standing in line waiting for coffee. She glanced down automatically. And froze.
Arvid : "did you throw the coffee yet?" A laugh escaped her before she could stop it. The woman standing in front of her turned around. She immediately looked away. Right. Normal behavior. Act normal. She looked back at her screen.
(y/n) : "it's 8 a.m." The answer came almost instantly.
Arvid : "so?"
(y/n) : "normal people don't start their day with assault."
Arvid : "cowards." She shook her head. Somehow smiling. Again. The barista called her name. She grabbed her coffee. Walked toward her office. And found herself staring at the conversation while crossing the street. Which was probably the first sign of a problem. The second sign arrived three hours later. Because she kept checking her phone. Not obsessively. Just enough to be embarrassing. A message appeared around lunchtime.
Arvid : "important question."
(y/n) : "i don't trust that."
Arvid : "you shouldn't."
Arvid : "would you rather fight one horse-sized duck or a hundred duck-sized horses?" She stopped walking. Looked at the screen. Then laughed so hard she nearly dropped her phone.
(y/n) : "what?"
Arvid : "answer the question."
(y/n) : "why?"
Arvid : "i need to know what kind of person you are."
(y/n) : "this feels like a psychological evaluation."
Arvid : "it is."
(y/n) : "horse-sized duck."
Arvid : "wrong."
(y/n) : "there's a wrong answer?"
Arvid : "you failed immediately." The conversation continued through lunch. Then through the afternoon. Then somehow through dinner. And that was the truly strange part. Not the messages. Not the jokes. Not even the fact that she was talking to a complete stranger. It was how easy it felt. There was no awkwardness. No pressure. No expectation. Just conversation. Like picking up a discussion she'd been having for years. Around seven in the evening she found herself curled up on her couch. Phone in hand. A movie playing in the background. Mostly ignored.
(y/n) : "what are you doing?" There was a pause. Longer than usual.
Then:
Arvid : "working."
(y/n) : "that's suspiciously vague."
Arvid : "that's because my job is suspiciously vague."
(y/n) : "illegal?"
Arvid : "sometimes." She stared.
(y/n) : "WHAT DOES THAT MEAN?"
Arvid : "i'm joking."
(y/n) : "that's exactly what a criminal would say."
Arvid : "you're very judgmental for someone who threatens strangers." Fair. Unfortunately. She hated when he had a point. The next few days followed the same pattern. Morning messages. Lunch messages. Random updates. Pictures. Memes. Voice notes that consisted mostly of laughter. The conversation never really stopped. It just paused occasionally. And slowly, without either of them noticing, it became part of her routine. Until one evening. One tiny detail caught her attention.
(y/n) : "what time is it where you are?" The answer came a minute later.
Arvid : "11:47." She frowned. Looked at her clock. It was nowhere near 11:47.
(y/n) : "where exactly are you?" A pause. Longer this time.
Then:
Arvid : "somewhere with terrible coffee."
(y/n) : "that's not an answer."
Arvid : "it is technically an answer."
(y/n) : "you're annoying."
Arvid : "you still text me every day." She stared. Then immediately hated the warmth that spread through her chest. Because he wasn't wrong. Not even slightly. The worst part? She wasn't even sure anymore who was texting first most days. And that felt significantly more dangerous than accidentally sending a message to the wrong number. The first truly personal thing happened six days later. Not because either of them planned it. Not because the conversation suddenly became serious. Not because they sat down and decided to stop hiding behind jokes. It just... happened. The way most important things seemed to happen with him. By accident. She was sitting cross-legged on her couch. Hair tied up badly. Blanket over her legs. Half a cup of tea forgotten beside her. The television was on. She wasn't watching it. Mostly because she was currently losing an argument through text messages. Again.
Arvid : "pineapple belongs on pizza."
(y/n) : "blocked."
Arvid : "you wouldn't survive without me."
(y/n) : "watch me."
Arvid : "you're literally texting back in two seconds."
(y/n) : "that's not the point."
Arvid : "it absolutely is." She rolled her eyes. Smiling. As usual. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "you had a better day today." She blinked. Her fingers stopped moving. The smile faded slightly.
(y/n) : "what?"
Arvid : "your messages."
Arvid : "they're different." She stared at the screen. Confused.
(y/n) : "different how?" A few seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "lighter."
Arvid : "you joke more."
Arvid : "less apologizing."
Arvid : "less pretending you're fine." Silence. The television continued talking in the background. Outside, cars passed beneath her apartment window. But suddenly all of her attention was focused on four text messages. Because nobody had ever said something like that before. Not after less than a week. Not after a handful of conversations. Not after never meeting her. Her fingers hovered over the keyboard. Then lowered. Then hovered again. She didn't know what to answer. Which apparently took too long. Because another message arrived.
Arvid : "sorry."
Arvid : "that sounded weird."
Arvid : "ignore me." She smiled softly. For the first time all evening.
(y/n) : "no."
(y/n) : "it wasn't weird." The typing bubble appeared immediately. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She found herself staring at it. Waiting. Then finally:
Arvid : "good." A strange warmth settled somewhere in her chest. The conversation slowed after that. Not awkward. Just quieter. Like they were both thinking. Eventually she looked down at her tea. Now completely cold. Perfect. Exactly the kind of thing she always did. She sighed.
(y/n) : "i forgot my tea existed."
Arvid : "again?" She froze.
(y/n) : "again?"
Arvid : "you've done it three times this week." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "you always mention it." And somehow that hit harder than it should have. Because he remembered. Something stupid. Something insignificant. Something she herself probably wouldn't have remembered. Yet he had. She leaned back against the couch. Phone resting against her knee. And before she could think better of it, she typed:
(y/n) : "can i tell you something?" This time the answer wasn't immediate. Maybe because he was surprised. Maybe because she was too.
Then:
Arvid : "always." The words sat on the screen. Simple. Casual. And somehow incredibly dangerous. Because she realized she believed him. Which was ridiculous. She didn't know his surname. Didn't know what he looked like. Didn't know where he lived. Didn't even know what he did for work. Yet she believed him. She looked down at her hands. Then back at the screen. Then finally typed.
(y/n) : "i don't think i've had a good year." The message sent. And immediately she regretted it. Too much. Way too much. She stared at the screen. Waiting for the panic. Waiting for the embarrassment. Waiting for him to disappear.
Instead:
Arvid : "yeah." She frowned.
(y/n) : "yeah?"
Arvid : "i figured." A knot tightened in her throat. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "you sound tired all the time."
Arvid : "not physically."
Arvid : "just..." A pause.
Arvid : "tired." She swallowed. Hard. Because somehow that was exactly it. Not exhausted. Not sad. Not broken. Just tired. The kind of tired that sat in your chest. The kind that followed you everywhere. The kind you stopped talking about because nobody understood it anyway. For a moment she simply stared at the conversation. Unable to answer. Then finally:
(y/n) : "that's probably the most accurate thing anyone has said to me this year." The typing bubble appeared immediately.
Then:
Arvid : "then they're not paying enough attention." And for some reason— For some completely unfair reason— That was the message that nearly made her cry. Not because it was romantic. Not because it was dramatic. Not because it was some grand declaration. But because it was honest. Because it felt genuine. Because a complete stranger had noticed something that people around her had missed for months. Her vision blurred slightly. She blinked quickly. Embarrassing. Absolutely not happening. She refused. Instead she typed:
(y/n) : "you're surprisingly wise for a criminal." The answer came instantly.
Arvid : "thank you."
Arvid : "i work very hard at both." She laughed. Actually laughed. And just like that, the heaviness loosened. Not completely. Just enough. Enough to breathe. Enough to smile.
Enough to realize that somewhere between the wrong number, the coffee threats, the memes and the stupid arguments about pizza... A stranger had quietly become the best part of her day. And that was probably a problem. By the second week, she stopped pretending it was accidental. At first, she had told herself it was temporary. Just a funny mistake. A random conversation. Something that would naturally disappear after a few days. Normal people didn't text strangers every day. Normal people didn't wake up wondering if they had received a message during the night. Normal people definitely didn't smile at their phone before even getting out of bed. And yet.
At 7:14 a.m., before her alarm had even fully registered in her brain, she rolled over and reached for her phone. One notification. She immediately opened it.
Arvid : "good morning, coffee vigilante." A smile appeared before she could stop it. Which was becoming increasingly annoying.
(y/n) : "it's too early for nicknames." The answer arrived less than thirty seconds later.
Arvid : "it's never too early for nicknames."
(y/n) : "some people are trying to sleep."
Arvid : "it's 7 a.m."
(y/n) : "exactly."
Arvid : "lazy." She gasped dramatically.
(y/n) : "rude."
Arvid : "accurate." She should have gotten out of bed.
Instead, she spent another ten minutes arguing with him about whether seven in the morning was a reasonable time for human consciousness.
By the time she finally arrived at work, the conversation had somehow evolved into ranking breakfast foods. She didn't even remember how. Around noon, her phone vibrated again. She looked down automatically.
Arvid : "important update."
(y/n) : "oh no."
Arvid : "i just watched someone walk into a glass door."
(y/n) : "was it you?" Three dots.
Then:
Arvid : "i hate that this was your first guess."
(y/n) : "WAS IT YOU?" No response. Which answered the question. She laughed so loudly one of her coworkers looked up. Immediately she lowered her phone. Professional. Very professional. Five seconds later she looked again.
Arvid : "in my defense."
(y/n) : "there's no defense."
Arvid : "the door was very clean."
(y/n) : "i cannot believe i talk to you voluntarily."
Arvid : "and yet." Unfortunately. He had a point. Again. The problem was that the messages never felt forced. Neither of them seemed to search for topics. The conversation simply flowed. If she saw something funny, she sent it. If he saw something ridiculous, he sent it. If one of them was bored, they texted. If one of them couldn't sleep, they texted. At some point, it became normal. Comfortable. Expected. And maybe that was why she didn't notice how attached she was becoming. Not until Thursday. Because Thursday was strange. It started normally. She sent him a photo of a burnt croissant from a bakery. He spent fifteen minutes making fun of it. Everything was fine. Then suddenly— Nothing. No answer. No meme. No reaction. Nothing. At first she didn't think much of it. People were busy. People had lives. People couldn't answer immediately all the time. Completely normal. Totally reasonable. She was definitely not staring at her phone every twenty minutes. That would be embarrassing. Four hours passed. Then six. Then eight. Still nothing. By evening, she was annoyed. Not worried. Definitely not worried. Just annoyed. Because he could have at least said he was busy. That was basic human decency. Right? She was currently convincing herself of that exact argument when her phone finally lit up. Her heart reacted before her brain did. Which was irritating. Very irritating. She opened the message immediately.
Arvid : "sorry." A pause. Then another message.
Arvid : "long day." And somehow. Somehow. Every ounce of annoyance vanished instantly. Which was honestly pathetic.
(y/n) : "you're alive."
Arvid : "unfortunately."
(y/n) : "dramatic."
Arvid : "exhausted." That made her frown. Because for once, the joke felt weaker. The energy behind it felt different. Without thinking, she typed:
(y/n) : "you okay?" This time, the response took longer. Not because he disappeared. Because he was typing. Stopping. Typing again. Starting over.
Eventually:
Arvid : "yeah."
Then:
Arvid : "just tired." She stared at the screen. The answer felt true. But incomplete. Like there was something else behind it. Something he wasn't saying. Something he didn't want to explain.
And for the first time since they'd started talking, she found herself wondering who exactly Arvid was when he wasn't texting her. Because somehow, despite talking every day, she still knew almost nothing about him. And for some reason, that suddenly bothered her more than it had before. The more she thought about it, the stranger it became. Not the fact that she talked to him every day. That part had somehow become normal. The strange part was how little she actually knew about him. She knew he liked terrible jokes. She knew he answered messages ridiculously fast. She knew he hated losing arguments. She knew he drank coffee that was probably too strong. She knew he apparently walked into glass doors. Twice. But beyond that? Nothing. No university. No workplace. No city. No surname. Nothing. It should have bothered her sooner. Instead, it took nearly two weeks. And one very suspicious conversation. She was sitting at her kitchen counter on Saturday morning when her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "i haven't slept." She frowned.
(y/n) : "that's concerning."
Arvid : "that's saturday."
(y/n) : "those are different things."
Arvid : "debatable." She shook her head. Then typed:
(y/n) : "seriously."
(y/n) : "what do you even do?" A pause. Three dots appeared. Disappeared. Returned.
Then:
Arvid : "things." She stared.
(y/n) : "that's not an answer."
Arvid : "i know."
(y/n) : "you're impossible."
Arvid : "i've been told." She rolled her eyes. Hard.
(y/n) : "do you have an actual job?"
Arvid : "sometimes."
(y/n) : "ARVID."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "THAT'S EVEN MORE SUSPICIOUS." A voice note arrived. She pressed play. The first thing she heard was laughter. Not talking. Not an explanation. Just laughter.
Then: "You make me sound like I'm committing crimes." She immediately laughed. Mostly because he sounded genuinely offended.
(y/n) : "you refuse to explain anything."
Arvid : "because it's funny."
(y/n) : "it's not."
Arvid : "it's a little funny." Unfortunately. It was. A little. The conversation moved on after that. Mostly because Arvid had the attention span of a golden retriever. One second they were talking about jobs. The next he was sending her a picture of an airport terminal. No context. No explanation. Just a photo. She stared at it.
(y/n) : "where are you?"
Arvid : "airport."
(y/n) : "thank you sherlock."
Arvid : "you're welcome."
(y/n) : "WHY ARE YOU ALWAYS IN AIRPORTS?" A longer pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i travel."
(y/n) : "for work?"
Arvid : "sometimes." She nearly threw her phone. Actually nearly. Because what kind of answer was that? Who talked like this? At this point she had developed approximately seventeen theories. Some of them were reasonable. Some of them were not. Unfortunately, the unreasonable ones were becoming more convincing. By Sunday evening, she had narrowed the list down to: Pilot. Professional criminal. Secret agent. Extremely weird businessman. International fugitive. And honestly? She wasn't ruling out any of them. Which was why she sent:
(y/n) : "i have decided you're either a spy or a criminal." The response came almost immediately.
Arvid : "those are surprisingly different careers."
(y/n) : "not in movies."
Arvid : "fair."
(y/n) : "which one is it?"
Arvid : "can't tell you." She gasped dramatically.
(y/n) : "OH MY GOD."
(y/n) : "IT'S THE SPY ONE."
Arvid : "i've said too much." The idiot even sent a detective emoji afterward. She hated him. A little. Not really. Unfortunately. Later that night, she was brushing her teeth when her phone vibrated again. She looked down. And smiled immediately. Which was becoming a serious problem.
Arvid : "you know what's weird?"
(y/n) : "you?"
Arvid : "rude."
Arvid : "but yes."
Arvid : "i know exactly when you're going to answer now." She paused. Toothbrush still in hand.
(y/n) : "what does that mean?"
Arvid : "you take seven seconds when you're walking."
Arvid : "three when you're sitting."
Arvid : "and forever when you're overthinking." She stared at the message. Once. Twice. Three times. Because somehow... He was right. Painfully right.
(y/n) : "that's creepy."
Arvid : "that's observation."
(y/n) : "that's stalking."
Arvid : "that's friendship." The smile that appeared on her face was completely involuntary. Friendship. Such a simple word. And yet it settled warmly somewhere in her chest. Because maybe that was exactly what this was becoming. Something strange. Something unexpected. Something that started with a wrong number. And was slowly turning into the first person she wanted to talk to every day. The problem started on Friday. Not a dramatic problem. Not a life-changing problem. Not even a real problem. Just one tiny detail. One stupid detail. One completely ridiculous detail. And somehow it ruined her entire evening. Because Arvid stopped answering. Not for an hour. Not for two. For an entire day. The last message she received arrived at 9:12 a.m.
Arvid : "good luck today." Simple. Normal. Exactly the kind of message he'd been sending every morning for almost two weeks. She answered while walking to work.
(y/n) : "thanks."
(y/n) : "don't walk into any doors."
Arvid : "no promises." After that? Nothing. At first she didn't notice. Then she noticed. Then she noticed that she was noticing. Which was significantly worse. Around lunch, she sent him a photo of the world's saddest sandwich. No answer. Three hours later, she sent:
(y/n) : "i hope you're aware this sandwich committed several crimes." Nothing. Six o'clock. Still nothing. Seven. Nothing. Eight. Nothing. At nine, she was annoyed. Definitely annoyed. Not worried. Annoyed. There was a difference. A very important difference. Unfortunately, her brain disagreed. Because she kept checking. Every few minutes. Then every ten minutes. Then every time her phone lit up. Even though every notification turned out to be someone else. At 10:47 p.m., she was lying in bed staring at the ceiling. Phone resting on her stomach. Feeling increasingly ridiculous. They had known each other for less than three weeks. He wasn't obligated to answer. He had a life. Responsibilities. Friends. A job. Whatever mysterious nonsense he did every weekend. Still. It felt strange. The silence felt wrong. Because somewhere along the way, she'd gotten used to him being there. A message in the morning. A joke during lunch. A random picture at midnight. Something. Anything. Her phone vibrated. She sat up so fast she nearly dropped it. Then immediately hated herself. The message wasn't from him. Just a delivery notification. She flopped back onto the mattress dramatically. Pathetic. Absolutely pathetic. Eventually she put the phone down. Turned off the light. Closed her eyes. And somehow slept. Barely. The next morning she woke up to seven notifications. Her heart nearly stopped. Every single one came from Arvid.
Arvid : "okay."
Arvid : "before you get dramatic."
Arvid : "i know you're going to get dramatic."
Arvid : "i was busy."
Arvid : "very busy."
Arvid : "i survived." Then, thirty minutes later:
Arvid : "mostly." She immediately burst out laughing. The idiot. The absolute idiot. Without even getting out of bed, she started typing.
(y/n) : "mostly?"
Arvid : "good morning."
(y/n) : "MOSTLY?"
Arvid : "details."
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "yes?"
(y/n) : "where were you?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "working." She groaned. Actually groaned. Loudly.
(y/n) : "i hate you."
Arvid : "that's fair."
(y/n) : "one day i'm going to find out what your job is."
Arvid : "unlikely."
(y/n) : "you underestimate me."
Arvid : "you thought i was a fugitive."
(y/n) : "the jury is still out." The answer came instantly.
Arvid : "i disappear for one day and suddenly i'm on an international watchlist."
(y/n) : "you disappear every weekend." Silence. The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. For some reason, she sat up straighter. Then finally:
Arvid : "you noticed?" The question caught her off guard. Because yes. She had noticed. She knew exactly when he vanished. Exactly when he came back. Exactly when he answered less. Exactly when his schedule changed. And apparently she wasn't supposed to know that. Or maybe he hadn't expected her to. She stared at the screen. Suddenly aware of how revealing the answer could be. Eventually she typed:
(y/n) : "of course i noticed." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "oh." Just that. One word. Nothing else. Yet somehow it felt different. Like something had shifted. Like he was staring at his screen just as much as she was. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "that's nice." And for the rest of the morning, despite all her efforts, she couldn't stop smiling. Because maybe she wasn't the only one who had started waiting for those messages. Maybe she wasn't the only one who noticed when the other disappeared.
And somehow, that realization felt far more dangerous than anything else that had happened so far. It happened so gradually neither of them noticed. No conversation. No agreement. No moment where they decided this was becoming something important. It simply slipped into their lives. Like it had always been there. Like it belonged. By the third week, texting Arvid had become as automatic as brushing her teeth. She woke up. Checked her phone. Texted Arvid. She ate lunch. Texted Arvid. Something funny happened. Texted Arvid. A coworker annoyed her. Texted Arvid. The weather was weird. Texted Arvid. At some point she stopped questioning it. Which was probably the most dangerous part. Because habits were easy. Comfort was easy. Realizing you had become emotionally attached to someone was significantly harder. Especially when that someone lived entirely inside a screen. The realization arrived on a Tuesday. At exactly 11:43 p.m. She was lying in bed. Hair spread across her pillow. One lamp still on. Phone balanced against her chest. Half asleep. The conversation had been going on for nearly an hour. About absolutely nothing. Which somehow made it better.
Arvid : "i just spent fifteen minutes looking for my headphones."
(y/n) : "where were they?"
Arvid : "around my neck."
(y/n) : "incredible."
Arvid : "i know."
(y/n) : "how do you survive on your own?"
Arvid : "barely." She laughed quietly. The room felt warm. Comfortable. Safe. The kind of comfort she usually associated with old friendships. Not someone she'd accidentally texted three weeks ago. A few minutes passed.
Then:
Arvid : "you sound tired." She frowned.
(y/n) : "through text?"
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "that's not a thing."
Arvid : "it is with you." That made her pause. Because somehow... He was right. Again. She was tired. Not in the dramatic sense. Just exhausted after a long day. The kind of exhaustion that made everything feel heavier.
(y/n) : "maybe a little." The typing bubble appeared immediately.
Arvid : "go to sleep." She smiled.
(y/n) : "look at you being responsible."
Arvid : "don't get used to it."
(y/n) : "too late." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "goodnight." For some reason, she didn't answer immediately. Her thumb hovered over the screen. Because something suddenly felt strange. Not bad. Just strange. Like she was noticing something for the first time. Over the past week... He had said goodnight every night. Every single one. No exceptions. And somehow she'd started expecting it. Waiting for it. Without realizing. The thought was interrupted by another message.
Arvid : "why are you still awake?" She laughed.
(y/n) : "you're literally texting me."
Arvid : "that's different."
(y/n) : "how?"
Arvid : "because i'm not the one who has to wake up early." Fair. Unfortunately.
(y/n) : "goodnight."
Arvid : "goodnight, coffee vigilante." She locked her phone. Placed it on the nightstand. Turned off the lamp. And closed her eyes. Thirty seconds later she opened them again. Reached for her phone. Unlocked it. Checked the conversation. Nothing new. She stared at herself in the black reflection of the screen. Then groaned. "Oh my God." This was getting embarrassing. Because she wasn't checking for a message. Not really. She already had one. She had literally just said goodnight. Yet somehow her brain wanted to look anyway. Which was insane. Completely insane. Eventually she forced herself to put the phone down. For real this time. And fell asleep. The next morning she woke up to a notification. Without even looking fully awake, she opened it.
Arvid : "morning." The message had been sent forty minutes earlier. A smile immediately appeared on her face. And that was the exact moment she realized she was in trouble. Because normal people didn't smile at a text before they'd even left their bed. Normal people didn't immediately look for one specific conversation. Normal people didn't think about someone before their first coffee. Unfortunately. She was starting to suspect she was no longer behaving like a normal person. And somehow, she had a feeling Arvid wasn't either. The more she got to know Arvid, the more questions she had. Which was unfortunate. Because Arvid seemed professionally committed to never answering any of them. The problem wasn't that he lied. At least, she didn't think he did.
The problem was that he answered questions like a man being held hostage by confidentiality agreements. Every conversation somehow ended with less information than when it started. And it was driving her insane. She was currently experiencing exactly that problem while eating lunch alone.
(y/n) : "where are you?"
Arvid : "outside." She stared at the message. Once. Twice. Three times. Then immediately typed back.
(y/n) : "i hope a bird steals your lunch." The reply came almost instantly.
Arvid : "violent."
(y/n) : "deserved."
Arvid : "i answered."
(y/n) : "no you didn't."
Arvid : "technically i did." She hated when he used the word technically. Because it usually meant he was being annoying on purpose. Which, unfortunately, happened often. Very often. Too often. A picture suddenly appeared in the conversation. She opened it. Airport. Again. Another airport. A different airport. But still. Airport. She immediately laughed.
(y/n) : "YOU ARE NEVER BEATING THE ALLEGATIONS."
Arvid : "what allegations?"
(y/n) : "secret agent."
Arvid : "oh my god."
(y/n) : "every piece of evidence supports my theory."
Arvid : "your evidence is terrible."
(y/n) : "you travel constantly."
(y/n) : "you're weirdly secretive."
(y/n) : "you disappear on weekends."
(y/n) : "and you answer questions like you're under investigation." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "okay that last one is fair." She grinned triumphantly. Victory. Finally. A tiny victory. The conversation continued through most of the afternoon. Random topics. Random jokes. Random nonsense. The usual. Until she noticed something. Again. Because apparently she was becoming disturbingly observant when it came to Arvid. She had sent him a picture of the book she was reading. He answered immediately. They talked for ten minutes. Then she mentioned a coworker. And suddenly— Nothing. The response arrived three minutes later. Which shouldn't have been strange. Except Arvid normally answered within seconds.
(y/n) : "everything okay?"
Arvid : "yeah."
(y/n) : "you disappeared."
Arvid : "for three minutes."
(y/n) : "still." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "who's daniel?" She blinked. Then looked back through the conversation. And immediately started laughing. Because there it was. One single sentence. "Daniel forgot to send the report again." That was it. That was all. And somehow that was the detail he'd focused on. Not the report. Not the story. Daniel. Interesting. Very interesting.
(y/n) : "my coworker." Silence.
Then:
Arvid : "oh." Another pause.
Arvid : "okay." She stared at the screen. A smile slowly appearing.
(y/n) : "why?"
Arvid : "why what?"
(y/n) : "why did you ask?"
Arvid : "curiosity."
(y/n) : "liar." Three dots appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She was starting to think the typing bubble had become one of her favorite things. Then finally:
Arvid : "maybe." The smile widened. Because she knew exactly what that meant. Or at least she thought she did. And somehow that realization sent an unfamiliar warmth through her chest. Not because it proved anything. Not because it meant anything.
But because for the first time, she wondered if maybe she wasn't the only one becoming attached. The thought followed her for the rest of the evening. Through dinner. Through laundry. Through the terrible reality show she barely paid attention to. Until nearly midnight. When her phone buzzed again. She looked down immediately. Of course she did.
Arvid : "you forgot to answer." She frowned.
(y/n) : "answer what?"
Arvid : "my question." She scrolled up. Then stopped. Because somehow, buried between fifty other messages, she'd completely missed it.
Arvid : "what's your favorite movie?" Her expression softened. Such a simple question. Yet strangely personal. More personal than where do you live? More personal than what do you do? Because favorite things mattered. They said something about a person. She thought for a moment before answering.
(y/n) : "probably pride and prejudice." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "that explains a lot." She gasped.
(y/n) : "EXCUSE ME?"
Arvid : "i'm not elaborating."
(y/n) : "coward."
Arvid : "goodnight."
(y/n) : "absolutely not."
Arvid : "goodnight."
(y/n) : "ARVID."
Arvid : "sleep." She rolled her eyes so hard it hurt. But she was smiling. Again. Always smiling.
And as she stared at the conversation one last time before putting her phone down, a realization hit her. She still didn't know where he lived. She didn't know what he did. She didn't know why he disappeared every weekend. But somehow... She knew he was jealous of a coworker named Daniel. And for some reason, that felt like progress. The phone call happened by accident. Which was probably the only reason it happened at all.
Because despite talking every single day for almost a month, neither of them had suggested it. Not seriously. Not beyond the occasional voice note. Actually calling felt different. More real. More dangerous. Which was probably why neither of them had crossed that line. Until a Thursday evening. And one very unfortunate misclick. She was walking home after work. Phone in one hand. Bag slipping from her shoulder. Trying to unlock her apartment building while simultaneously texting Arvid. A terrible idea. A fact she realized approximately three seconds later. Because suddenly her screen changed. And a call started. Her eyes widened. "Oh my God." The call icon. The ringing. His name. Panic immediately settled into her chest. She hadn't meant to call him. At least she didn't think she had. Then she looked at the conversation. And there it was. The tiny phone icon she'd somehow pressed while typing. Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. The ringing continued. One ring. Two rings. Three rings. She should hang up. She knew she should. Instead she froze. And then— The call connected. For two full seconds neither of them spoke. Silence. Complete silence.
Then:
Arvid : "hello?" Her soul left her body. Because she'd heard voice notes before. But this was different. This was live. Immediate. Real.
Arvid : "did you just accidentally call me?" The amusement in his voice was impossible to miss. She immediately covered her face. As if that somehow helped.
(y/n) : "maybe."
Arvid : "maybe?"
(y/n) : "okay, yes." His laughter echoed through the phone. Warm. Unfiltered. Dangerous.
Arvid : "that's embarrassing."
(y/n) : "for me."
Arvid : "definitely."
(y/n) : "thank you for your support."
Arvid : "you're welcome." She rolled her eyes automatically. Then paused. Because somehow she could hear the smile in his voice. Another moment of silence settled between them. Not uncomfortable. Just strange. Like both of them were adjusting. Getting used to the fact that the other existed beyond a screen.
Arvid : "so."
(y/n) : "so."
Arvid : "this is weird."
(y/n) : "a little."
Arvid : "you've become significantly taller in my imagination." She blinked. Then laughed.
(y/n) : "what does that even mean?"
Arvid : "i don't know."
(y/n) : "you're impossible."
Arvid : "i've heard that before." The conversation should have ended there. It probably would have. If neither of them had wanted it to continue. Unfortunately. Both of them clearly did. Because ten minutes passed. Then twenty. Then forty. And somehow they were still talking. About nothing. Everything. Whatever came to mind. Movies. Food. Travel. Childhood memories. Stories they'd never thought to tell anyone. The conversation flowed exactly like their messages. Except now there was laughter. Interruptions. Comfortable pauses. The reality of another person. At some point she ended up curled on her couch. Shoes abandoned near the door. Dinner forgotten. Phone pressed against her ear. Smiling constantly. Then Arvid laughed at something she'd said. And for a second she completely forgot what she had been talking about. Because his laugh was unfair. That was the only word for it. Unfair. The kind of laugh that lingered after it stopped. The realization was alarming. Deeply alarming. Which was why she immediately ignored it. Around an hour later, the conversation finally started slowing down. Not because either of them wanted to leave. Because it was getting late. And they both knew it.
Arvid : "you should sleep." She groaned dramatically.
(y/n) : "traitor."
Arvid : "you literally yawned three times."
(y/n) : "you counted?"
Arvid : "of course." The smile on her face softened. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The comfortable kind. The kind that settled beneath her ribs. The kind that felt suspiciously close to happiness.
(y/n) : "goodnight, Arvid." For a second the line went quiet.
Then:
Arvid : "goodnight." His voice sounded softer somehow. More tired. More honest.
Then:
Arvid : "talk to you tomorrow?" Something warm spread through her chest. Because it wasn't really a question. More like a certainty. A habit. A promise.
(y/n) : "yeah." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "tomorrow." The call ended. Silence returned to the apartment. For a long moment she remained exactly where she was. Phone still in her hand. Heart behaving strangely. Thoughts behaving even worse. Because hearing his voice had changed something. Not dramatically. Not enough to name. But enough to feel. Enough to make him seem more real than before. Enough to make her replay certain moments. Certain laughs. Certain silences. Certain words. And as she finally got ready for bed, one realization followed her the entire way. She had spent more than an hour talking to him. And somehow it still hadn't felt long enough. The first sign that something was wrong appeared on a Monday morning. Not because Arvid said anything. Not because he did anything. Quite the opposite. He was behaving normally. Which, unfortunately, had become suspicious. She was halfway through her first coffee when her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "morning." A smile appeared automatically. By now she had given up trying to stop it.
(y/n) : "morning."
Arvid : "survived monday yet?"
(y/n) : "it's 8:03."
Arvid : "so no."
(y/n) : "absolutely not." The conversation continued through the morning. Random comments. Random jokes. The usual. Until lunchtime. When her coworker Daniel sat across from her in the break room. Unfortunately. The man had somehow become one of Arvid's favorite topics despite never having met him. Mostly because Arvid was convinced Daniel was incompetent. Which, to be fair, wasn't entirely wrong. Daniel had once accidentally deleted an entire report. Twice. The same report. On the same day. She had told Arvid that story. He had never recovered. Daniel was currently explaining something about a project while aggressively gesturing with a sandwich. A terrible combination. One she immediately photographed. Then sent.
(y/n) : "look." A few seconds later:
Arvid : "is that him?" She laughed.
(y/n) : "yes."
Arvid : "he looks exactly how i imagined."
(y/n) : "what does that mean?"
Arvid : "he looks like someone who deletes reports." She nearly choked on her drink.
(y/n) : "that's not a real description."
Arvid : "it is now." Across the table, Daniel frowned. "What?" She immediately shook her head. "Nothing." Daniel looked suspicious. Which somehow made the situation worse. A new message arrived.
Arvid : "why are you sitting with him?" She blinked. Read it again. Then a third time. Because that was... An odd question.
(y/n) : "because we work together?" A pause. Longer than usual.
Then:
Arvid : "right." Interesting. Very interesting. She stared at the screen. A smile slowly forming.
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "yes?"
(y/n) : "are you jealous of daniel?" Three dots appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She immediately sat up straighter. Because she knew that typing pattern. That was Arvid trying to decide whether to lie.
Finally:
Arvid : "don't be ridiculous." She laughed. Out loud. Immediately attracting Daniel's attention again. "What?" "Nothing." "Why do you keep saying that?"
Because she couldn't exactly explain that a guy she'd accidentally texted a month ago was currently losing an argument with himself through text messages. Another notification appeared.
Arvid : "i'm not jealous."
(y/n) : "sure."
Arvid : "i'm not."
(y/n) : "okay."
Arvid : "stop doing that." Her grin widened.
(y/n) : "doing what?"
Arvid : "that thing."
(y/n) : "very descriptive."
Arvid : "you know exactly what i mean." Unfortunately. She did. The conversation ended there. At least temporarily. But the smile remained on her face for the rest of the afternoon. Because for the first time, the possibility felt real. Not necessarily romance. Not yet. But something. Something beyond friendship. Something beyond habit. Something neither of them seemed ready to name. And judging by the increasingly passive-aggressive messages about Daniel... Arvid was probably realizing it too. The problem with Arvid was that once she noticed something, she couldn't stop noticing it. And now? Now she couldn't stop noticing Daniel. Not because she cared about Daniel. She absolutely did not. But because every single time his name appeared in a conversation, Arvid reacted. Not dramatically. Not obviously. Just enough. Enough to be suspicious. Enough to be funny. Enough to make her want to test the theory. Which was exactly how she found herself making terrible decisions on Wednesday afternoon. She was sitting at her desk. Bored out of her mind. Waiting for a report to finish loading. And Arvid had been unusually quiet all day. Not absent. Just busy. His answers came slower. Less frequently. Which meant she was currently entertaining herself. A dangerous situation. Her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "i'm stuck in another airport." She smiled. Of course he was.
(y/n) : "you practically live there."
Arvid : "i'm starting to think the chairs know my name."
(y/n) : "that's depressing."
Arvid : "that's my life." She laughed softly. Then glanced across the office. Unfortunately. Daniel was currently trying to fix the printer. Which was already a disaster waiting to happen. An idea immediately appeared. A terrible idea. The kind of idea she should ignore. Instead, she typed:
(y/n) : "daniel just broke the printer." The response arrived seven seconds later.
Arvid : "good." She burst out laughing. A coworker looked up. She ignored them.
(y/n) : "good?"
Arvid : "i've never met him and somehow he's still annoying."
(y/n) : "that's harsh."
Arvid : "i stand by it." The smile on her face widened. Interesting. Very interesting. She looked at the conversation for a moment. Then decided to make a worse decision.
(y/n) : "he bought me coffee this morning." Silence. Immediate silence. No answer. No typing bubble. Nothing. She waited. One minute. Two minutes. Three. Then finally:
Arvid : "okay." She stared. That's it? Just okay? That couldn't be right.
(y/n) : "okay?"
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "that's all?"
Arvid : "what else would there be?" She was smiling so hard her cheeks hurt. Because she knew that tone. Even through text.
(y/n) : "you seem upset."
Arvid : "i'm not upset."
(y/n) : "sure."
Arvid : "i'm not."
(y/n) : "okay." A full minute passed.
Then:
Arvid : "what kind of coffee?" She immediately laughed. There it was. Finally.
(y/n) : "i thought you weren't upset."
Arvid : "i'm not."
(y/n) : "then why do you care?" The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She was going to frame this conversation.
Eventually:
Arvid : "curiosity."
(y/n) : "liar." No answer.
Instead:
Arvid : "did you even like it?" Her grin widened further. Because somehow that question felt even worse. Or better. Depending on the perspective.
(y/n) : "it was okay." The answer came immediately.
Arvid : "just okay?"
(y/n) : "yeah."
Arvid : "good." She nearly dropped her phone. Actually nearly. Because that had been way too fast. Way too honest. She stared at the screen.
Then:
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "you're unbelievable."
Arvid : "i get that a lot." The conversation moved on after that. At least on the surface. But something had changed. A tiny shift. A tiny crack in whatever wall they'd both been hiding behind. Because now she knew. Not officially. Not explicitly. But she knew. And apparently Arvid knew that she knew. Which somehow made every message afterward feel different. Lighter. Warmer. More dangerous. Especially when, two hours later, another notification appeared. Completely unrelated to the conversation. Or at least it should have been.
Arvid : "for the record." She frowned.
(y/n) : "for the record what?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i would've bought you better coffee." She stared at the screen. Then immediately buried her face in her hands.
Chapitre 4 — Partie 2 The problem with Arvid was that once she noticed something, she couldn't stop noticing it. And now? Now she couldn't stop noticing Daniel. Not because she cared about Daniel. She absolutely did not. But because every single time his name appeared in a conversation, Arvid reacted. Not dramatically. Not obviously. Just enough. Enough to be suspicious. Enough to be funny. Enough to make her want to test the theory. Which was exactly how she found herself making terrible decisions on Wednesday afternoon. She was sitting at her desk. Bored out of her mind. Waiting for a report to finish loading. And Arvid had been unusually quiet all day. Not absent. Just busy. His answers came slower. Less frequently. Which meant she was currently entertaining herself. A dangerous situation. Her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "i'm stuck in another airport." She smiled. Of course he was.
(y/n) : "you practically live there."
Arvid : "i'm starting to think the chairs know my name."
(y/n) : "that's depressing."
Arvid : "that's my life." She laughed softly. Then glanced across the office. Unfortunately. Daniel was currently trying to fix the printer. Which was already a disaster waiting to happen. An idea immediately appeared. A terrible idea. The kind of idea she should ignore. Instead, she typed:
(y/n) : "daniel just broke the printer." The response arrived seven seconds later.
Arvid : "good." She burst out laughing. A coworker looked up. She ignored them.
(y/n) : "good?"
Arvid : "i've never met him and somehow he's still annoying."
(y/n) : "that's harsh."
Arvid : "i stand by it." The smile on her face widened. Interesting. Very interesting. She looked at the conversation for a moment. Then decided to make a worse decision.
(y/n) : "he bought me coffee this morning." Silence. Immediate silence. No answer. No typing bubble. Nothing. She waited. One minute. Two minutes. Three. Then finally:
Arvid : "okay." She stared. That's it? Just okay? That couldn't be right.
(y/n) : "okay?"
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "that's all?"
Arvid : "what else would there be?" She was smiling so hard her cheeks hurt. Because she knew that tone. Even through text.
(y/n) : "you seem upset."
Arvid : "i'm not upset."
(y/n) : "sure."
Arvid : "i'm not."
(y/n) : "okay." A full minute passed.
Then:
Arvid : "what kind of coffee?" She immediately laughed. There it was. Finally.
(y/n) : "i thought you weren't upset."
Arvid : "i'm not."
(y/n) : "then why do you care?" The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She was going to frame this conversation.
Eventually:
Arvid : "curiosity."
(y/n) : "liar." No answer.
Instead:
Arvid : "did you even like it?" Her grin widened further. Because somehow that question felt even worse. Or better. Depending on the perspective.
(y/n) : "it was okay." The answer came immediately.
Arvid : "just okay?"
(y/n) : "yeah."
Arvid : "good." She nearly dropped her phone. Actually nearly. Because that had been way too fast. Way too honest. She stared at the screen.
Then:
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "you're unbelievable."
Arvid : "i get that a lot." The conversation moved on after that. At least on the surface. But something had changed. A tiny shift. A tiny crack in whatever wall they'd both been hiding behind. Because now she knew. Not officially. Not explicitly. But she knew. And apparently Arvid knew that she knew. Which somehow made every message afterward feel different. Lighter. Warmer. More dangerous. Especially when, two hours later, another notification appeared. Completely unrelated to the conversation. Or at least it should have been.
Arvid : "for the record." She frowned.
(y/n) : "for the record what?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i would've bought you better coffee." She stared at the screen. Then immediately buried her face in her hands. Because there was absolutely no recovering from that. For the record. I would've bought you better coffee. She stared at the message for an embarrassingly long time. Then she locked her phone. Immediately unlocked it again. Read the message. Locked it. Unlocked it. Read it again. Because surely she was imagining things. Surely there was another interpretation. A reasonable interpretation. A friendly interpretation. Unfortunately, every interpretation sounded exactly the same. And every interpretation made her smile like an idiot. The worst part? She couldn't even answer. What was she supposed to say to that? So she did the mature thing. She ignored it. For approximately twelve minutes.
Then:
(y/n) : "you're weird." The answer arrived instantly.
Arvid : "that's not a denial." She groaned. Actually groaned. Because somehow he always managed to win. Even when she wasn't sure what the argument was. The rest of the evening passed normally.
Or as normally as things could be when she kept replaying that conversation in her head. By eleven o'clock she was lying in bed. Scrolling through old messages. Which was definitely not normal behavior. And definitely not something she would ever admit. A notification appeared.
Arvid : "why are you awake?" Her eyes widened.
(y/n) : "how do you keep doing that?"
Arvid : "doing what?"
(y/n) : "knowing i'm awake."
Arvid : "because you're always awake."
(y/n) : "that's not an answer."
Arvid : "it's the correct answer." She rolled her eyes. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "what are you doing?" There was absolutely no way she was telling him the truth.
(y/n) : "nothing."
Arvid : "liar." She froze.
(y/n) : "wow."
Arvid : "you only say 'nothing' when you're doing something embarrassing." The annoying part? He was right. Again.
(y/n) : "i hate that you know me."
Arvid : "i know." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i don't hate it though." The warmth that spread through her chest was immediate. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She stared at the screen. Reading the message twice. Three times. Before typing:
(y/n) : "that was smooth."
Arvid : "i didn't mean it like that."
(y/n) : "sure."
Arvid : "i didn't."
(y/n) : "sure." A minute passed.
Then:
Arvid : "okay maybe a little." She laughed into her pillow. Because somehow that felt even worse. Or better. She hadn't decided yet. The conversation continued for another hour. Random topics. Random jokes. The usual. Until suddenly:
Arvid : "can i ask something?" The message felt different. More serious. She sat up slightly.
(y/n) : "depends."
Arvid : "do you ever wonder what i look like?" The question caught her completely off guard. She stared at the screen. Because surprisingly... Not really. Which was strange. Most people would've been curious immediately. But somehow she'd become attached to Arvid before ever thinking about his face. She thought about it for a moment. Then answered honestly.
(y/n) : "sometimes." A pause.
Then:
(y/n) : "but not as much as i wonder what your job is." His reply came so fast she nearly laughed.
Arvid : "unbelievable."
(y/n) : "answer the question then."
Arvid : "absolutely not." Of course. She should've known. Another pause settled between them. Comfortable. Familiar.
Then:
Arvid : "do you?" She blinked.
(y/n) : "do i what?"
Arvid : "wonder what i look like." The question felt oddly important. Which was ridiculous. But still. She looked down at her phone. Then slowly typed:
(y/n) : "a little." The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. Then finally:
Arvid : "good." Her heart did something strange. Something she chose to completely ignore. Immediately. Because there were some problems that future her could deal with. This was one of them. Unfortunately, future her was starting to run out of time. The problem with Arvid was that he had somehow become part of every single day. Not a large part. Not an obvious part. Just enough. Enough that she noticed when something was missing. Enough that her first instinct was to tell him things. Enough that she no longer thought about whether she should text him. She just did. Which was probably why the following Tuesday felt so strange. Because she had a terrible day. And Arvid wasn't there. Not completely. Not gone. Just... Busy. The messages were shorter. Further apart. Less frequent. Nothing dramatic. But after more than a month of constant conversations, she noticed immediately. Around lunchtime she sent him a picture of her burnt toast. No answer. Two hours later:
Arvid : "that looks illegal." She smiled despite herself.
(y/n) : "you're two hours late." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i know." Interesting. Usually he would've made a joke.
Instead:
Arvid : "sorry." Her smile faded slightly. That wasn't normal. She stared at the screen. Then typed.
(y/n) : "everything okay?" The typing bubble appeared. Stopped. Started again.
Then:
Arvid : "yeah." A second message followed.
Arvid : "just busy." She frowned. Because she was starting to hate that phrase. Busy. Busy doing what? Busy where? Busy with whom? Busy why every weekend? Busy why every other airport picture? Busy why half the countries in Europe? The questions had been accumulating for weeks. And suddenly they felt heavier than usual. Still. She let it go. For now. The afternoon passed. The conversation never fully restarted. A few messages here and there. Nothing more.
And for the first time in a long while, she found herself checking her phone without finding his name waiting there. It was ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. She had a life. Friends. Work. Responsibilities. She had survived perfectly well before Arvid. So why did the day feel slightly off without him? That evening, she was sprawled across her couch when her phone buzzed again. She opened the notification immediately. Of course she did.
Arvid : "you awake?" She glanced at the clock. 10:52 p.m.
(y/n) : "barely."
Arvid : "good." She blinked.
(y/n) : "that's concerning."
Arvid : "i need a distraction." The message caught her off guard. Because Arvid never said things like that. Not directly. Not seriously. He usually hid behind jokes. Memes. Sarcasm. This felt different. Softer. More honest. She sat up slightly.
(y/n) : "rough day?" Several seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "something like that." The answer was vague. As usual. But for once, she could almost feel the exhaustion behind it. The real exhaustion. Not the playful version. Not the exaggerated version. The genuine one. Without thinking, she typed:
(y/n) : "want to talk about it?" Silence. The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. For a moment she thought he wouldn't answer. Then finally:
Arvid : "not really." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "but thanks." Something tightened in her chest. Not because he refused. Because he'd answered honestly. Because he trusted her enough to say no. Instead of pretending everything was fine. The conversation slowed after that. Neither of them seemed interested in jokes tonight. Which felt unusual. Strange. Comfortable. At some point she found herself lying on her side. Phone tucked beneath her pillow. The room dark except for the glow of the screen. A new message appeared.
Arvid : "can i tell you something?" She smiled softly. The irony wasn't lost on her. A month ago she had asked him the exact same question. Now it was his turn.
(y/n) : "always." Several seconds passed. Long enough that she wondered if he'd changed his mind.
Then:
Arvid : "you're the first person i text when something happens." She froze. The room suddenly felt very quiet. Her eyes remained fixed on the screen. Reading the message again. Then again. Then one more time. Because somehow that felt bigger than it should. More important. More dangerous. And before she could stop herself, a smile spread across her face. Slowly. Hopelessly. Because if she was being honest... He was the first person she wanted to text, too.
Chapitre 5 — Partie 2 She spent the next day trying not to think about it.
Which would have been significantly easier if Arvid hadn't continued acting like a person completely unaware of the effect he had on her. Unfortunately. Arvid seemed incapable of helping himself. The morning started normally. At least as normal as their conversations ever were. She woke up to three notifications. The first one was a picture. The second was a picture of the same thing from a different angle. The third was:
Arvid : "look at this." Half asleep, she opened the photos. Then blinked. Then sat up in bed.
(y/n) : "is that a dog?"
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "why are you sending me random dogs at seven in the morning?"
Arvid : "because he looked polite." She stared at the screen.
(y/n) : "that's not a thing."
Arvid : "it absolutely is." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "good morning." The smile appeared automatically. Again. At this point she was beginning to suspect it might be permanent. The day passed more easily than the previous one. Arvid seemed more like himself. The jokes returned. The sarcasm returned. The ridiculous observations returned. Everything felt normal. Until lunch. Because she made the mistake of mentioning Daniel again. Not intentionally. The topic simply came up. Which was apparently enough.
(y/n) : "daniel just sent an email to the entire department."
Arvid : "my condolences." She laughed.
(y/n) : "you don't even know what it said."
Arvid : "i don't need to."
(y/n) : "that's unfair."
Arvid : "i've built a profile."
(y/n) : "a profile?"
Arvid : "yes."
Arvid : "the evidence is overwhelming."
(y/n) : "the evidence being?" A response arrived immediately.
Arvid : "he exists." She nearly dropped her phone. Again. At this rate, her phone wasn't going to survive the month.
(y/n) : "you're ridiculous."
Arvid : "thank you."
(y/n) : "that wasn't a compliment."
Arvid : "i'm choosing to accept it as one." The conversation continued. But something felt different. Not bad. Not awkward. Just... Closer. Like the distance between them had somehow shrunk. As if the confession from the night before had quietly changed the rules. Neither of them mentioned it again. Neither of them needed to. Because now she knew. And he knew she knew. That was enough. Later that evening she was making dinner when her phone rang. Not a message. A call. She froze. Stared at the screen. For a second she genuinely wondered if something was wrong. Because Arvid almost never called first. The first call had happened by accident. The second one definitely wasn't. Her pulse quickened slightly as she answered. "Hello?" A laugh immediately came through the speaker. "Why do you sound scared?" She rolled her eyes. "Because people don't usually call unless something's wrong." "That's depressing." "That's adulthood." "Fair." The conversation settled naturally after that. Easier than the first call. Less awkward. Less careful. Like they'd already crossed that bridge. She found herself smiling as she moved around her kitchen. Talking while stirring pasta. Talking while setting the table. Talking while eating. At some point she forgot she was even on the phone. Which felt strangely significant. Because she'd never had that with anyone before. Not like this. Not so quickly. Not so naturally. The conversation drifted from topic to topic. Until eventually: "What are you doing this weekend?" The question caught her off guard. Because Arvid never asked that. Not really. Not when weekends were the exact period where he always disappeared. She leaned back in her chair. Thinking. "Nothing exciting." A pause.
Then: "Good." Her eyebrows rose. Immediately. "Good?" Silence. For exactly two seconds.
Then: "I mean..." Another pause. Longer. More suspicious. "I'll probably be busy." There it was. The mystery. Again. The thing he never explained. The thing he always avoided. She smiled slowly. Dangerously. "Oh?" "Don't start." That made her laugh. "Start what?" "You know exactly what." And honestly? She did. Because for the first time in weeks, Arvid sounded nervous. Not stressed. Not tired. Nervous. And suddenly she wanted answers more than ever.
The problem was that once she noticed Arvid was hiding something, she couldn't stop noticing it. Every vague answer. Every subject change. Every conveniently timed disappearance. Every airport picture. Every mysterious weekend. It was everywhere now.
And somehow, after more than a month of talking every single day, it bothered her more than ever. Not because she thought he was dangerous. Or lying. Or hiding something bad. Quite the opposite. Because she trusted him. Which made the mystery infinitely more frustrating. She was thinking about exactly that on Friday evening when her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "what are you doing?" She smiled automatically. By now, the reaction was hopeless.
(y/n) : "eating."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "food."
Arvid : "helpful."
(y/n) : "you're welcome." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i walked into another door." She nearly choked.
(y/n) : "NO."
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "how?"
Arvid : "i'd rather not discuss it."
(y/n) : "coward."
Arvid : "survivor." The conversation continued like that for almost an hour. Easy. Comfortable. The kind of conversation neither of them had to think about anymore. Then, without warning, Arvid disappeared. Mid-conversation. Again. She stared at the screen. A little frown appearing. Not because he left. Because he'd left in the middle of a sentence. Which was unusual. Very unusual. Five minutes passed. Then ten. Then twenty. Nothing. She looked down at the unfinished conversation.
Arvid : "hold on a sec" That had been twenty-seven minutes ago. Interesting. Very interesting. Another ten minutes passed. Still nothing. Then finally— A new message appeared.
Arvid : "sorry."
Arvid : "got interrupted." She narrowed her eyes.
(y/n) : "by?" The typing bubble appeared. Stopped. Started again.
Then:
Arvid : "work." Of course. She should've known.
(y/n) : "your mysterious spy work?"
Arvid : "exactly."
(y/n) : "you know what?"
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "one day i'm figuring this out."
Arvid : "unlikely."
(y/n) : "you keep saying that."
Arvid : "because it's true."
(y/n) : "rude."
Arvid : "accurate." She rolled her eyes. Then smiled despite herself. A moment later, another message arrived.
Arvid : "for the record."
(y/n) : "that's never a good sign."
Arvid : "i'm not hiding it because i don't trust you." The smile immediately disappeared. Her gaze remained fixed on the screen. Because that wasn't what she'd expected. At all. The next message appeared a few seconds later.
Arvid : "it's just..." The typing bubble stopped. Started again. Stopped. Then finally:
Arvid : "complicated." For the first time all evening, she didn't know what to say. Because suddenly this wasn't funny anymore. Not really. Not a game. Not a running joke. Just something real. Something he genuinely struggled to explain. Her chest tightened slightly. Before she could think too much about it, she typed:
(y/n) : "okay." The answer came almost immediately.
Arvid : "okay?"
(y/n) : "yeah." A pause.
Then:
(y/n) : "i'm still going to figure it out." His reply arrived less than five seconds later.
Arvid : "there she is." She laughed softly. Relief settling between them. The tension easing. Not disappearing. Just becoming manageable again. A few minutes later, the conversation drifted onto other topics. Movies. Music. Food. The usual. Until nearly midnight. When her phone buzzed one last time.
Arvid : "i have to go." She frowned. Not because that was unusual. Because for some reason it felt different tonight.
(y/n) : "okay." A pause.
Then:
(y/n) : "be safe." The typing bubble appeared immediately. Then vanished. Then returned. And finally:
Arvid : "always." A second message followed.
Arvid : "goodnight." She stared at the screen. Something about the conversation lingering in her mind. Something she couldn't quite identify.
(y/n) : "goodnight." The conversation ended there.
But as she lay in bed later that night, staring at the ceiling, a thought kept returning. For weeks, she'd been trying to figure out what Arvid did. Where he went. Why he disappeared. Why he traveled so much. But maybe she'd been asking the wrong question. Because for the first time, she found herself wondering something else entirely. Not what he was hiding. But why he seemed so afraid of her finding out. The answer arrived three days later. Not the answer. An answer. A clue. A very small clue. One that completely ruined her week. It happened on a Sunday. Which already made it suspicious. Because Sundays belonged to Arvid's mysterious disappearances. She had noticed the pattern weeks ago. Friday evening. Less messages. Saturday. Almost nothing. Sunday. Random appearances. Then Monday morning he returned as if nothing had happened. Like clockwork.
Which was why she was currently lying upside down on her couch, staring at her phone. Waiting. Not waiting. Definitely not waiting. At exactly 4:17 p.m., her screen lit up. A message. Finally.
Arvid : "survived." She immediately smiled. Then immediately frowned.
(y/n) : "from what?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "work."
(y/n) : "you have the most dramatic job in human history."
Arvid : "thank you."
(y/n) : "that wasn't a compliment."
Arvid : "i'm accepting it anyway." Of course. She rolled her eyes. Then sat up when another message appeared. A picture. She opened it. And froze. Because for once it wasn't an airport. It wasn't coffee. It wasn't food. It wasn't some random object. It was a view. A section of grandstands. Crowds. Barriers. People everywhere. Her eyebrows furrowed.
(y/n) : "where is that?" Three dots appeared. Stopped. Appeared again.
Then:
Arvid : "work." She stared.
(y/n) : "that's not an answer."
Arvid : "it is technically an answer."
(y/n) : "i'm blocking you."
Arvid : "you say that every week."
(y/n) : "one day i'll mean it."
Arvid : "unlikely." The annoying thing? He was right. Again. She zoomed in on the picture. People. Stands. Screens. Security. A crowd far too large for whatever mysterious office job he'd implied he had. Interesting. Very interesting. Then another message arrived.
Arvid : "what are you doing?" She narrowed her eyes. Classic diversion tactic.
(y/n) : "nice try."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "you're changing the subject."
Arvid : "because you're interrogating me."
(y/n) : "because you're suspicious."
Arvid : "because you're nosy." She gasped dramatically.
(y/n) : "rude."
Arvid : "accurate." A familiar warmth settled in her chest. Because somehow, despite the frustration, this felt normal. Comfortable. Like slipping into an old routine. A few moments later her phone buzzed again. Another picture. She opened it. Coffee. Of course. A paper cup sitting on a table. Nothing unusual. Except... She frowned. Looked closer. Then closer. There was something printed on the table. A logo. Partially visible. Cut off by the edge of the photo. Not enough to read. But enough to recognize. Her stomach dropped. Not because she knew what it was. Because she almost did. Like seeing a word on the tip of your tongue. Something familiar. Something she'd seen before.
(y/n) : "what's that logo?" A full minute passed.
Then:
Arvid : "what logo?" Liar. Absolute liar.
(y/n) : "the one in the picture."
Arvid : "no idea." She laughed. Actually laughed. Because that was the worst lie he'd ever told. And judging by how quickly he'd answered... He knew it too. For the rest of the evening she kept thinking about it. The crowd. The grandstands. The logo. The constant travel. The weekends. The secrecy. The airports. The impossible schedules. None of it quite fit together. Not yet.
But for the first time, she had the feeling she was standing directly in front of the answer. She just couldn't see it clearly enough.
And somewhere on the other side of the country, Arvid was probably realizing that the mystery he'd spent weeks protecting was beginning to crack.
Chapitre 6 — Partie 2 For the next three days, she became unbearable. Not outwardly. Nobody at work noticed. Her friends certainly didn't notice. Arvid, however? Arvid absolutely noticed. Because she had reached a conclusion. A completely reasonable conclusion. A perfectly rational conclusion.
One that was definitely not based on three hours of internet searches and an unhealthy amount of curiosity. Arvid was famous. Not actor famous. Not singer famous. Just... Something. Somewhere. In some capacity. The theory explained too much. The travel. The weekends. The crowds. The secrecy. The constant airports. The weird schedules. Everything. The problem was that there were approximately eight million famous people in the world. Which wasn't exactly helpful. She was currently staring at her phone during lunch when a message appeared.
Arvid : "why are you being weird?" She nearly choked.
(y/n) : "what?"
Arvid : "you've been weird for three days."
(y/n) : "i have not." The reply arrived instantly.
Arvid : "you absolutely have."
(y/n) : "proof?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "you asked what i do four times yesterday." She winced. Fair. Very fair.
(y/n) : "maybe i'm curious."
Arvid : "maybe you're terrifying." She smiled. Because he wasn't entirely wrong.
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "no."
(y/n) : "i haven't asked anything yet."
Arvid : "i know."
Arvid : "still no." The idiot. The absolute idiot. She laughed despite herself. A few minutes passed. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "what's your theory?" Her eyebrows rose. Interesting. Very interesting.
(y/n) : "you want to know?"
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "you'll regret that."
Arvid : "probably." She immediately started typing. Then stopped. Deleted it. Started again. Because saying I think you're famous felt ridiculous. Completely ridiculous.
Eventually:
(y/n) : "i think you're hiding something stupid." The answer came immediately.
Arvid : "that's not a theory."
(y/n) : "it's a category."
Arvid : "rude."
(y/n) : "accurate." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "okay."
Arvid : "what kind of stupid?" She grinned. Because now he was asking.
(y/n) : "celebrity stupid." Silence. Immediate silence. The kind that made her sit up straighter. One minute. Two minutes. Three. Nothing. Her smile slowly widened. Oh. That was interesting. Very interesting.
Finally:
Arvid : "celebrity stupid?"
(y/n) : "yes."
Arvid : "that's incredibly specific."
(y/n) : "thank you."
Arvid : "that wasn't a compliment."
(y/n) : "i'm accepting it anyway." For once, there was no answer. Just silence. Which somehow felt louder than any response. The conversation eventually moved on. Movies. Food. The usual. But something had changed. Because now she knew she'd hit a nerve. Not the answer. Just close enough to make him nervous. And that alone felt like a victory. Later that evening, she was curled beneath a blanket when her phone buzzed again.
Arvid : "hypothetically." She immediately smiled. Because nothing good ever followed the word hypothetically.
(y/n) : "dangerous start."
Arvid : "hypothetically."
Arvid : "if someone was famous."
(y/n) : "oh?"
Arvid : "would it matter?" The smile disappeared. Instantly. Because suddenly the conversation felt different. More serious. More honest. She stared at the screen. Reading the question twice. Then three times. Not because it was complicated. Because it wasn't. The answer came surprisingly easily.
(y/n) : "not really." A pause.
Then:
(y/n) : "i liked you before i knew anything." Silence. The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She waited. And waited. And waited. Then finally:
Arvid : "good." Just one word. Nothing more. Yet somehow it lingered.
Because for the first time since this whole thing started, she had the feeling that Arvid wasn't afraid she'd discover the truth. He was afraid of what would happen afterward. The reveal happened three days later. Completely by accident. Which, honestly, was becoming a theme in their relationship. It started with a terrible morning. The kind where everything went wrong before nine o'clock. She overslept. Burnt her toast. Spilled coffee on her shirt. Changed outfits twice. Missed her bus. And somehow still ended up arriving at work only three minutes late. A miracle. A stressful miracle. The first thing she did after sitting down was grab her phone. One notification. Of course.
Arvid : "you disappeared." A smile immediately appeared.
(y/n) : "i was fighting for my life."
Arvid : "dramatic."
(y/n) : "i spilled coffee."
Arvid : "oh." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "that's serious."
(y/n) : "thank you for understanding."
Arvid : "thoughts and prayers." She laughed. The conversation continued through most of the morning. Nothing unusual. Nothing suspicious. Just Arvid being Arvid. Then lunchtime arrived. And with it, boredom. The dangerous kind. The kind that inevitably led to scrolling. She was sitting alone in the break room when she opened social media. One post. Then another. Then another. Mindlessly scrolling. Half paying attention. Until a video appeared. She almost scrolled past it. Almost. Then she froze. Because she'd heard that laugh before. Her thumb stopped moving. The video continued. A short interview clip. A young driver answering questions. Smiling. Laughing. Running a hand through his hair. Her stomach dropped. No. No way. She turned the volume up. The interviewer asked another question. The driver answered. And suddenly she wasn't sitting in a break room anymore. She was back on that accidental phone call. Back to the late-night conversations. Back to the voice notes. Back to every laugh she'd listened to for weeks. Because it was the same voice. Exactly the same voice. Her heart started beating faster. She stared at the screen. Unable to move. Unable to think. The name appeared beneath the video. Arvid Lindblad. Her brain immediately short-circuited. Because she knew that name. Not well. Not enough to recognize it instantly. But enough. Enough to know he'd raced. Enough to know she'd seen headlines before. Enough to know he definitely wasn't an airport-loving criminal. A second video appeared. Then another. Then another. And suddenly everything clicked into place. The travel. The weekends. The airports. The secrecy. The crowds. The grandstands. The logo she'd almost recognized. Everything. "Oh my God." The words escaped before she could stop them. A coworker looked up. She didn't even notice. Her entire attention remained locked on the screen. Watching video after video. Interview after interview. The same smile. The same laugh. The same voice. Arvid. Actually Arvid. Not a fake name. Not a joke. Not some random student. Not a spy. A racing driver. A very famous racing driver. A racing driver she had been texting every single day for over a month. Her phone buzzed. She nearly dropped it. A message. From him. Of course.
Arvid : "what are you doing?" She stared. Then laughed. A slightly hysterical laugh. Because the universe clearly hated her. The typing bubble appeared as she opened the conversation. Then disappeared. Then appeared again. Because what exactly was she supposed to say? "Hey, funny story, I accidentally discovered your entire identity while eating a sandwich." Her heart continued racing. Another message arrived.
Arvid : "?"
Arvid : "why are you taking so long?" She looked back at the interview still playing on her screen. Then back at the conversation. Then back at the interview. The same smile. The same voice. The same person. For weeks she'd been trying to solve the mystery. Now that she had? She suddenly wished she hadn't.
Because for the first time since she'd met him, she had absolutely no idea what to say next. She didn't answer. For the first time since she'd met him, she genuinely didn't know how. Her phone remained in her hand. The interview still playing silently on the table beside her. Arvid's face. Arvid's voice. Arvid. Actually Arvid. Not the version she'd built inside her head. The real one. Her screen lit up again.
Arvid : "you're worrying me." She closed her eyes. Of course. Of course his first reaction was concern. That somehow made everything worse. After nearly a minute, she finally typed.
(y/n) : "i have a question." The answer came immediately.
Arvid : "that's never a good sign." She stared at the screen. Then at the interview. Then back at the screen.
Eventually:
(y/n) : "how was work?" A pause. Longer than usual.
Then:
Arvid : "fine?"
(y/n) : "just fine?"
Arvid : "where is this going?" She laughed softly. Because he already knew. Maybe not exactly. But he knew something was wrong. Or different. The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned.
Arvid : "what happened?" There it was. The question. The moment. The point of no return. Her heart pounded. Then she typed.
(y/n) : "i know." Silence. Complete silence. No typing bubble. No answer. Nothing. For the first time in weeks, Arvid had absolutely nothing to say. One minute passed. Then two. Then three. Still nothing. Her stomach twisted. Because suddenly she wasn't sure if this was funny anymore. Or exciting. Or satisfying. Suddenly it just felt terrifying. Another minute passed. Then finally— The typing bubble appeared. Stopped. Started again. Disappeared. Returned. Again. And again. She had never seen him hesitate this much. Eventually a message arrived.
Arvid : "know what?" She stared at the screen. Then immediately laughed. A genuine laugh. Because that was the worst attempt at denial she'd ever witnessed.
(y/n) : "seriously?"
Arvid : "worth a try." She buried her face in her hand. The idiot. The absolute idiot. A second message followed.
Arvid : "how?"
(y/n) : "social media." A long pause.
Then:
Arvid : "oh." Another pause.
Arvid : "that was stupid of me."
(y/n) : "sending me grandstands was stupid of you."
Arvid : "fair."
(y/n) : "sending me logos was stupid of you."
Arvid : "also fair."
(y/n) : "living in airports was stupid of you."
Arvid : "that's just my life." Despite everything, she laughed. Again. Because somehow he was still the same person. Still Arvid. Still the guy who walked into doors. Still the guy who sent pictures of random dogs. Still the guy who texted her every morning. The realization calmed something inside her. A little. Not completely. Her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "are you mad?" The question caught her off guard. Completely. Because of all the things she'd expected... That wasn't one of them. She read the message twice. Then three times.
(y/n) : "no." The answer came instantly.
Arvid : "be honest." Her chest tightened. Because suddenly she understood. This wasn't about being discovered. Not really. This was about what happened next. About whether she would look at him differently now. Whether she'd start treating him differently.
Whether she'd become one more person impressed by the name instead of the person behind it. Slowly, she typed:
(y/n) : "i'm shocked." A pause.
Then:
(y/n) : "but i'm not mad." Silence.
Then:
Arvid : "okay." Just one word. Yet somehow she could almost feel the relief behind it. She leaned back in her chair. Looking once more at the interview still frozen on her screen. Then back at their conversation. For weeks, she'd imagined this moment. The reveal. The answer. The mystery solved. She'd expected excitement. Maybe even disappointment. Instead, all she could think was one thing.
(y/n) : "you know what bothers me most?" The typing bubble appeared immediately.
Arvid : "what?" A smile slowly spread across her face.
(y/n) : "you let me believe you were a spy." The answer arrived so fast she knew he'd laughed.
Arvid : "to be fair."
Arvid : "you came up with that one yourself." And just like that, some of the tension broke. Not all of it. But enough for both of them to breathe again. The conversation should have become awkward after that. It would've made sense. They had spent weeks building a friendship around anonymity. And now the anonymity was gone. The mystery was gone. Everything should have felt different. Instead, somehow, it didn't. At least not immediately. Because after the spy argument, they somehow ended up discussing food. Then movies. Then dogs. Then Arvid sent her a picture of a vending machine that had stolen his money. And suddenly they were arguing about that instead. Normal. Completely normal. Almost suspiciously normal. By the time she got home that evening, they were still texting. Which felt ridiculous considering she'd accidentally uncovered his entire identity six hours earlier. She was curled up on her couch when another notification appeared.
Arvid : "so." She smiled immediately.
(y/n) : "so."
Arvid : "you're taking this weirdly well." Her eyebrows rose. Interesting.
(y/n) : "am i supposed to be screaming?"
Arvid : "a little."
(y/n) : "disappointing answer." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "most people react more." The message lingered on her screen. Because suddenly it wasn't a joke anymore. Most people. Not her. Everyone else. For the first time, she found herself wondering what that must be like. Never knowing if people liked you because of who you were. Or because they recognized your name. Slowly, she typed:
(y/n) : "i think i got lucky." A few seconds passed.
Arvid : "how?"
(y/n) : "i met you before i met Arvid Lindblad." Silence. No typing bubble. No answer. Nothing. And somehow that felt louder than any response.
Eventually:
Arvid : "that's a dangerous thing to say." Her heart skipped. Just once.
(y/n) : "why?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "because i like hearing it." She stared at the screen. The warmth that spread through her chest was immediate. Unfair. Completely unfair. Before she could answer, another message appeared.
Arvid : "also."
Arvid : "i'm still offended you thought i was a criminal." She laughed so hard she nearly dropped her phone. Again.
(y/n) : "you disappeared every weekend."
Arvid : "because i race."
(y/n) : "you traveled constantly."
Arvid : "because i race."
(y/n) : "you refused to answer questions."
Arvid : "okay that one is fair." She grinned. Victory. At least a small one. The conversation continued for another hour. Then two. The same way it always did. Easy. Comfortable. Until eventually another message appeared. One that made her sit up straighter.
Arvid : "can i ask something?"
(y/n) : "that's twice in one week."
Arvid : "be serious." Her smile softened.
(y/n) : "okay." Several seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "do you want to meet?" Everything stopped. Not dramatically. Not in some cinematic way. Just enough that she forgot to breathe for a second. Her eyes remained fixed on the screen. Reading the message once. Twice. Three times. Because after weeks of messages. After calls. After routines. After becoming part of each other's days. The possibility had always existed. Somewhere in the background. Distant. Abstract. Now suddenly it wasn't abstract anymore. Now it was real. The typing bubble appeared. Before she could answer.
Arvid : "you don't have to." A second message followed.
Arvid : "i just thought..." Then nothing. The sentence remained unfinished. Which somehow made it worse. Because for the first time since she'd met him, Arvid sounded nervous. Actually nervous. She smiled. Slowly. Then typed:
(y/n) : "yes." The answer came so fast she knew he'd been staring at his phone.
Arvid : "yeah?" Her smile widened.
(y/n) : "yeah." For several seconds, nothing happened.
Then:
Arvid : "okay." Another pause.
Then:
Arvid : "okay." She laughed softly. Because somehow, after all the airports. All the lies. All the mysteries. All the weeks spent talking to a stranger. The thing that finally made Arvid Lindblad nervous... Was asking her out for coffee. The meeting was scheduled for the following weekend. Which was, unfortunately, seven entire days away. Seven. Full. Days. An unreasonable amount of time. At least according to Arvid. She discovered this approximately twelve hours after agreeing. Because her phone vibrated at 8:02 a.m.
Arvid : "this is too far away." She smiled before she'd even fully opened her eyes.
(y/n) : "good morning to you too."
Arvid : "seven days."
(y/n) : "that's how calendars work."
Arvid : "i don't like it."
(y/n) : "dramatic."
Arvid : "realistic." She laughed softly. Then climbed out of bed. The conversation continued while she got ready for work. As usual. Like every morning. Like every day. And somehow that made the upcoming meeting feel even stranger. Because despite everything, she'd never actually seen him. Not really. Not in person. Not standing in front of her. Not looking directly at her. Not existing outside a screen. The thought followed her throughout the entire day. Until lunchtime. When Daniel unfortunately sat beside her. Again. She barely had time to greet him before her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "is that daniel?" She froze. Then slowly looked around. As if Arvid had somehow developed surveillance capabilities.
(y/n) : "how would you know that?"
Arvid : "intuition."
(y/n) : "that's concerning."
Arvid : "is it him?"
(y/n) : "yes." A response arrived instantly.
Arvid : "unfortunate." She immediately laughed. Daniel looked offended. "What?" "Nothing." "You always say that." Because there was no acceptable way to explain this conversation. Another notification appeared.
Arvid : "tell him i said hi."
(y/n) : "absolutely not."
Arvid : "coward."
(y/n) : "you're literally afraid of coffee dates." A full thirty seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "that was unnecessary." Her smile widened. Victory. Finally. A real victory. Because ever since they'd agreed to meet, Arvid had become suspiciously nervous. Not obvious enough that most people would notice. But she noticed. The delayed answers. The overthinking. The random subject changes. The fact that he'd already asked three separate times if she was sure. Which was honestly adorable. Though she would never tell him that. The teasing would be endless. The afternoon passed quickly. Work. Messages. The usual. Until late evening. She was sitting on her couch when her phone rang. Arvid. Again. Calls had become surprisingly normal after the first one. Not every day. But often enough. She answered immediately. "Hello." "Quick question." She smiled. "There it is." "What?" "The tone." "What tone?" "The one that means you're about to ask something ridiculous." A laugh echoed through the speaker. Dangerous laugh. Very dangerous laugh.
Then: "What if you hate me?" She blinked. Once. Twice. Three times. Then laughed. Hard. Actually hard. "What?" "I'm serious." "You're not." "I am." She buried her face in one of the couch cushions. Because somehow the idea was absurd. Completely absurd. After weeks of talking every day. After calls. After messages. After everything. This was what he was worried about? Eventually she managed to stop laughing. Barely. "Arvid." "Yeah?" "I voluntarily talk to you every day." Silence.
Then: "That's fair." "Thank you." A pause.
Then: "But what if—" "No." Another pause. Longer this time. Then a reluctant: "Okay." The smile remained on her face long after the conversation moved on. Because for all his confidence. For all the racing. For all the interviews and cameras and crowds. Arvid was somehow terrified of one thing. Her meeting him. And realizing he wasn't the person she'd imagined. The funny thing? She was starting to worry about exactly the same thing. The closer they got to the meeting, the worse it became. Not in a bad way. In an embarrassing way.
Because somehow, despite talking every single day for nearly two months, both of them had forgotten one important detail. They had never actually spent time together in person. Which meant they suddenly had entirely new things to worry about. She discovered this on Wednesday evening. Specifically when Arvid sent her a picture. Not unusual. He sent random pictures all the time. The problem was the content. It was a hoodie. Just a hoodie. Lying on a hotel bed. Nothing remarkable. Until she noticed the caption.
Arvid : "is this acceptable?" She frowned.
(y/n) : "it's a hoodie."
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "a normal hoodie."
Arvid : "okay but is it acceptable?" She stared at the screen. Then started laughing. Because suddenly it all made sense.
(y/n) : "are you trying to plan an outfit?" Three dots appeared. Disappeared. Returned.
Then:
Arvid : "maybe." Her laughter immediately got worse.
(y/n) : "oh my god."
Arvid : "don't."
(y/n) : "you're planning outfits."
Arvid : "i am not."
(y/n) : "you literally are."
Arvid : "it's called preparation."
(y/n) : "it's called panic." Silence.
Then:
Arvid : "rude." She was still laughing when another picture arrived. A different hoodie. She nearly fell off the couch.
(y/n) : "ARVID."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "there are two pictures."
Arvid : "and?"
(y/n) : "you're comparing options." A full minute passed.
Then:
Arvid : "which one?" The idiot. The absolute idiot. She buried her face in a cushion.
Because somehow Arvid Lindblad, racing driver, frequent traveler, professional mystery, was currently asking her to help him choose a hoodie. Eventually she answered.
(y/n) : "the black one."
Arvid : "good."
(y/n) : "good?"
Arvid : "that's the one i wanted."
(y/n) : "then why ask me?"
Arvid : "validation." She laughed again. Because honestly? At least he was self-aware. Later that night, they ended up on the phone. As usual. The conversation drifting from topic to topic. Until— "What are you wearing?" The question came out before she could stop herself. Silence.
Then: "That's a dangerous question." She rolled her eyes. "Not right now." "Oh." A pause.
Then: "That's less exciting." "Arvid." "What?" "I'm trying to figure out why you're acting weird." A laugh echoed through the speaker. "Maybe because i'm meeting someone." The smile that appeared on her face was immediate. "You've met people before." "Not this one." For a moment, neither of them said anything. The words settling between them. Not this one. Not just anyone. Her. The realization sent a strange warmth through her chest. One she was becoming increasingly familiar with. Eventually she cleared her throat. Trying very hard not to think about it. And failing completely. "So." "Yeah?" "You're nervous." A groan came through the phone. Victory. Instant victory. "Stop." "You are." "I'm not." "You are." "I'm hanging up." She laughed. "Sure." Silence.
Then: "A little." Her smile softened immediately. Because somehow that sounded more honest than anything else he'd said all week. "A little?" "A lot." That surprised her. Enough that she sat up straighter. Because Arvid wasn't usually the kind of person who admitted things like that. Not directly. Not without a joke. Not without hiding behind sarcasm. Yet here he was. A little nervous. A little vulnerable. And for some reason, that made her own anxiety disappear. Just a little.
Because maybe she wasn't the only one wondering if reality could ever live up to what they'd built through messages. Maybe she wasn't the only one scared of disappointment. Maybe they were both standing on the edge of the same cliff. Waiting to see what happened when they finally stepped forward. The meeting was tomorrow. Tomorrow. Not next week. Not in a few days. Tomorrow. Which meant neither of them could pretend it wasn't happening anymore. And unfortunately, both of them were handling that information terribly. She discovered this at exactly 9:13 p.m. When her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "hypothetically." She immediately groaned. Every time he started a sentence with hypothetically, something stupid followed.
(y/n) : "this is already a bad idea."
Arvid : "hypothetically."
Arvid : "if someone suddenly moved to another continent." She blinked.
(y/n) : "what?"
Arvid : "and therefore couldn't attend a coffee date."
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "hypothetically."
(y/n) : "you're not escaping." A full thirty seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "worth a try." She laughed. Because honestly? At this point his panic was becoming adorable. Which was dangerous. Very dangerous. The conversation continued while she got ready for bed. The same way it always did. Comfortable. Easy. Familiar. Until suddenly it wasn't. Because a new message appeared. And this one wasn't a joke.
Arvid : "can i be honest?" Her smile softened. Immediately.
(y/n) : "always." The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. Long enough that she wondered if he'd changed his mind. Then finally:
Arvid : "i think i've imagined tomorrow too many times." Her heart skipped. Just once.
(y/n) : "oh?" Another pause.
Arvid : "every version ends differently."
Arvid : "and somehow all of them are terrible." She stared at the screen. Because suddenly she could picture it. The overthinking. The endless scenarios. The anxiety. The uncertainty. And if she was being honest? She'd been doing exactly the same thing.
(y/n) : "for the record."
(y/n) : "every version in my head is terrible too." The answer came instantly.
Arvid : "seriously?"
(y/n) : "seriously."
Arvid : "okay that actually helps." A smile appeared on her face. Because of course it did. Neither of them was calm. Neither of them was confident. Neither of them knew what tomorrow would feel like. At least they were equally terrified. A few minutes passed. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "what's your worst scenario?" She laughed.
(y/n) : "you first."
Arvid : "absolutely not."
(y/n) : "coward."
Arvid : "correct." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "fine."
Arvid : "you meet me."
Arvid : "and immediately realize i'm annoying." She stared. Then laughed so hard she nearly dropped her phone.
(y/n) : "immediately?"
Arvid : "within seconds."
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "i already know you're annoying." Silence.
Then:
Arvid : "okay." Another pause.
Arvid : "that's fair." The warmth in her chest returned immediately. Because somehow that answer seemed to relax him more than anything else. Like he'd needed the reminder. Like he'd forgotten that she already knew him. Not the interviews. Not the racing driver. Not the public version. Him. The guy who walked into doors. The guy who compared hoodies for forty minutes. The guy who sent her dog pictures at seven in the morning. Eventually she crawled beneath her blanket. The room dark except for the glow of her screen. Another notification appeared.
Arvid : "i should sleep."
(y/n) : "probably."
Arvid : "i won't."
(y/n) : "same." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "tomorrow." For a moment she simply stared at the word. Tomorrow. After months of messages. After calls. After jokes. After becoming part of each other's lives. Tomorrow. Finally. Slowly, she typed:
(y/n) : "tomorrow." Neither of them sent another message after that. For once, there was nothing left to say. Because the next conversation wouldn't happen through a screen. And somehow that thought followed both of them long after they put their phones down. She saw him immediately. Which was annoying. Deeply annoying. Because she'd spent the entire train ride convincing herself that she might not recognize him. That maybe she'd need a minute. Maybe he'd wave. Maybe she'd have to look around. Maybe it would be awkward. Instead, the second she stepped into the café, her eyes found him. Like they already knew where to look. Arvid was sitting near the window. Black hoodie. Of course. The black hoodie. The one from the great hoodie debate of Wednesday. His head was bent over his phone. One foot bouncing nervously beneath the table. And suddenly, for the first time since they'd started talking, he looked exactly his age. Not the confident driver from interviews. Not the mysterious stranger from her phone. Just a nineteen-year-old guy who was clearly overthinking everything. A smile tugged at her lips. Then his phone buzzed. She watched him look down. And without taking her eyes off him, she typed:
(y/n) : "nice hoodie." His head snapped up immediately. Their eyes met. And just like that— Every prepared sentence disappeared. Every plan. Every joke. Gone. Because suddenly he was real. Actually real. Not a voice. Not a message. Not a picture. A person. Standing up so quickly he nearly knocked his chair over. She immediately started laughing. Which somehow broke the tension. A little. Arvid rubbed the back of his neck. Already smiling. "Hi." The word sounded strange without a screen between them. Real. Warm. Familiar. She smiled back. "Hi." For one horrible second they just stood there. Looking at each other. Both clearly trying to decide what normal people did in this situation. Handshake? Hug? Wave? Spontaneous combustion? Eventually Arvid solved the problem by awkwardly opening his arms. She laughed. Then stepped forward. The hug lasted maybe two seconds. Three at most. But it was enough. Enough to realize something. He felt familiar. Which shouldn't have been possible. And yet. When they finally pulled apart, Arvid looked relieved. Genuinely relieved. Like she'd just confirmed something important. "You exist." She blinked. Then burst out laughing. "That's your first sentence?" "I've had a stressful week." "Clearly." The smile that appeared on his face was immediate. The same smile from the interviews. The same smile from the photos. But somehow softer. More real. He gestured toward the empty chair. They sat. Silence settled between them for approximately four seconds.
Then: "I can't believe you're real." She pointed at him. "See? You keep saying weird things." "You spent two months inside my phone." "That's not how phones work." "That's exactly how phones work." She rolled her eyes. And just like that— Something clicked. The awkwardness faded. Not completely. Just enough. Enough to breathe. Enough to talk. Enough to recognize the person she'd spent months getting to know. Because underneath the nerves. Underneath the reality of finally meeting. He was still Arvid. Still the guy who sent dog pictures. Still the guy who hated Daniel. Still the guy who thought pineapple belonged on pizza. Unfortunately. A waitress appeared beside the table. "Can I get you anything?" Before she could answer— "I'll get the coffee." She looked at him. Immediately suspicious. Arvid looked pleased with himself. Very pleased. Dangerously pleased. "Oh no." "Oh yes." He grinned. Then turned toward the waitress. "Whatever she wants." The waitress nodded and left. She narrowed her eyes. "You're insufferable." "I told you I'd buy better coffee." The memory hit instantly. That conversation. That text. Weeks ago. And suddenly they were both laughing. Because somehow. After months of messages. After all the anxiety. After all the overthinking. Their first real meeting had started exactly the same way their friendship had. With coffee. The surprising part wasn't that the conversation flowed. It was how quickly it happened. Because she'd expected awkwardness. At least a little. They'd spent months talking through screens. Months with time to think before answering. Months without having to worry about eye contact. Or body language. Or silence.
Yet somehow, twenty minutes later, they were arguing about movies exactly the same way they always did. "You're wrong." "I'm objectively correct." "That's not how opinions work." "It is when I'm right." She laughed. The same way she always laughed. The same way she did over text. The same way she did on the phone. And suddenly it hit her. Nothing had changed. Or maybe everything had changed. But not in the way she'd expected. Because Arvid didn't feel like a stranger. He felt like someone she'd known for years. The realization was interrupted when the waitress returned with their drinks. Arvid immediately looked smug. Very smug. Dangerously smug. She took one sip. Then narrowed her eyes. Unfortunately. The coffee was good. Very good. "This changes nothing." His grin widened. "It changes everything." "It does not." "It proves I was right." "You got lucky." "I never get lucky." The look she gave him made him laugh. A real laugh. The one she liked. The one she'd spent entirely too much time thinking about after their first phone call. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She quickly looked away. Which was a mistake. Because Arvid noticed immediately. Of course he did. "You okay?" She cursed internally. Because his expression was genuine. Concerned. Completely unaware of the problem. Unfortunately, the problem was him. "I'm fine." "Hm." That sound alone told her he didn't believe her. But thankfully, he let it go. For now. The conversation drifted again. Work. Travel. Food. The usual. Until eventually she leaned back in her chair. Studying him. Really studying him. And suddenly— "You're taller than I imagined." Arvid immediately burst out laughing. "That's exactly what I said." "I know." "You made fun of me." "Because it was weird." "It was accurate." She rolled her eyes. Then paused. Because something else had just occurred to her. Something significantly worse. "Oh no." "What?" She pointed at him. Accusingly. "You were telling the truth." Arvid blinked. Once. Twice. Then immediately looked suspicious. "About what?" "The laugh." "What laugh?" "The laugh." He was still looking confused. Which somehow made it worse. "The laugh from the voice notes." Understanding appeared instantly. Then a smug grin. The worst possible outcome. "Oh." "Oh?" "Oh." She covered her face. Because now he looked entirely too pleased with himself. "This is bad." "This sounds promising." "I should've never told you." "No, keep going." She groaned. Arvid was actually enjoying this. Far too much. "You have an annoying laugh." His grin widened. "Interesting." "Very annoying." "Go on." "I hate it." "You absolutely don't." Unfortunately. He was correct. Again. The silence that followed wasn't awkward. Just warm. Comfortable.
The kind of silence that only happened when two people genuinely enjoyed being around each other. For a moment neither of them spoke. The café buzzed softly around them. People talking. Cups clinking. Rain tapping lightly against the windows. Then Arvid looked at her. Not dramatically. Not intensely. Just... Looked. And suddenly the atmosphere shifted. A little. Not enough to panic. Just enough to notice. His smile softened. The teasing disappeared. And for the first time all afternoon, he looked nervous again. Actually nervous. "Can I tell you something?" Her heart immediately betrayed her. One stupid beat. Then another. She nodded. Arvid glanced down at his coffee. Then back at her. And laughed softly. Like he couldn't believe he was about to say it. "I was convinced this would be disappointing." She blinked. "What?" "The meeting." His smile turned sheepish. "I thought maybe we'd built this whole thing up too much." The honesty caught her completely off guard. Because she'd thought exactly the same thing. More than once. His gaze met hers. And for a moment neither of them looked away. "Was it?" The question came out quieter than she'd intended. Arvid stared at her for a second. Then smiled. Slowly. Warmly. And shook his head. "No." The answer settled somewhere deep in her chest. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Because the worst part? She felt exactly the same way. Neither of them mentioned it again. Not directly. The conversation moved on. Eventually. Because staying on that topic felt dangerous. And apparently they were both aware of it. So instead, they talked. For another hour. Then another. The coffee disappeared. Then a second round appeared. Somehow. At one point she checked the time and nearly choked. "How is it already five?" Arvid immediately grabbed his phone. Looked at the screen. Then frowned. "Oh." That wasn't good. She recognized that tone immediately. "What?" He looked almost guilty. Which was unusual. Very unusual. "I might have somewhere to be." She narrowed her eyes. "Might?" "I definitely do." "There it is." His shoulders dropped dramatically. "I was hoping if I ignored it, the problem would disappear." She laughed. "That's not how schedules work." "I've been testing that theory for years." Unfortunately, she believed him. A little too easily. The smile lingered on her face as he stood up. And suddenly the reality of the situation hit. The afternoon was over. The meeting was ending. Which shouldn't have mattered. Because they'd text tomorrow. Probably in a few hours. Maybe even before he got home. Yet somehow the idea of leaving felt strange. Like she wasn't ready. Like there had been more time. More conversations. More everything. Apparently Arvid felt something similar. Because he looked equally reluctant. Neither of them moved immediately. The awkwardness returned. Not the uncomfortable kind. The kind that appeared when neither person wanted to be the first to leave. "Well." "Well." She laughed. Of course. Even now they were doing the same thing. For a second they simply stood there. Then Arvid rubbed the back of his neck. A nervous habit she'd only seen in interviews. And apparently in real life. Interesting. Very interesting. "I'm glad you came." The words were simple. Honest. Enough to make something warm settle inside her chest. She smiled. "I'm glad you asked." For a moment he just looked at her. Not speaking. Not looking away. Just looking. And suddenly she understood why everyone always talked about eye contact. Because this felt significantly more dangerous than text messages. Or phone calls. Or voice notes. The silence stretched.
Then: "Can I hug you?" The question caught her completely off guard. Not because of the hug. Because he asked. Like he genuinely wanted permission. Like it mattered. The answer came easily. "Yeah." Relief flashed across his face. Just for a second. Then he stepped forward. The hug felt different this time. Not awkward. Not uncertain. Comfortable. Familiar. The kind of hug that lasted a second longer than necessary. The kind neither of them seemed eager to end. When they finally stepped back, both of them looked slightly embarrassed. Which was fair.
Because neither of them seemed to know what to do with the fact that meeting in person had somehow made everything worse. Or better. Possibly both. Arvid looked down at his phone. Then back at her. Then sighed. "Duty calls." She laughed. "Your mysterious racing driver duties?" His expression immediately became offended. "Dramatic racing driver duties." "My mistake." "Exactly." The smile returned. The easy one. The familiar one. The one she'd spent months getting attached to. Then he started walking backward toward the exit. Actually backward. Like an idiot. "Don't walk into a door." "I'll be fine." The confidence lasted approximately three seconds. Because he immediately turned around and nearly walked directly into a chair. She burst out laughing. So did he. And somehow that made leaving easier. A little. At the door he paused. Raised a hand. Then pointed at her. Accusingly. "We're texting later." The statement made her smile. Not a question. Not a maybe. A certainty. A habit. A promise. Just like that first phone call. Just like every morning. Just like every night. So she nodded. "Obviously." The grin that appeared on his face was immediate. Then he left. And for a moment she remained standing there. Watching the door close behind him. The afternoon replaying itself in her head. The coffee. The conversations. The laugh. The hug. The way absolutely none of it had been disappointing. Her phone buzzed. She looked down. One new message. Of course.
Arvid : "made it outside." She laughed instantly.
(y/n) : "congratulations."
Arvid : "thank you." A second message appeared before she could answer.
Arvid : "still glad you came." The warmth returned immediately. Dangerous. Very dangerous. But this time she didn't try to ignore it. Because after everything that had happened today, denying it felt pointless. So instead, she smiled. And typed back.
(y/n) : "me too." Six months later. The funny thing was that neither of them remembered the exact moment it happened. Not the moment they met. Not the first coffee. Not the first phone call. Not even the first kiss. When people asked how they got together, they always expected a story. A specific moment. A turning point. A grand romantic gesture. Something cinematic. Instead, they usually looked at each other. Then laughed. Because the truth was embarrassingly simple. They never really stopped talking. That was it. That was the whole story. A wrong number became daily messages. Daily messages became phone calls. Phone calls became habits. Habits became feelings. And somewhere along the way, neither of them wanted to leave. It was a surprisingly unromantic explanation. At least until someone looked closer. Because there was something romantic about choosing the same person every day. Again. And again. And again. Which was exactly what had happened. Even now. Months later. Their conversation hadn't really ended. It had simply changed forms. Sometimes it happened through text. Sometimes through calls. Sometimes from opposite ends of a couch. Sometimes from opposite sides of Europe. But it never stopped. Ever. Which was why Arvid's phone buzzed at six in the morning. He didn't even open his eyes. Just reached blindly across the nightstand. Found the device. Unlocked it. And immediately smiled.
(y/n) : "good luck today." A second message followed.
(y/n) : "don't walk into anything." The smile widened. Of course. After all this time, she still hadn't let that go. He typed back without thinking.
Arvid : "rude." The reply arrived almost instantly. Which meant she was already awake. A fact he found deeply unfair.
(y/n) : "accurate."
Arvid : "i hate you."
(y/n) : "no you don't." Unfortunately. She was correct. Again. Arvid dropped his head back against the pillow. Still smiling. Then another message appeared.
(y/n) : "call me later." His expression softened immediately. The way it always did when it came to her.
Arvid : "always." The answer was automatic. Easy. True. Because no matter where he was. No matter what country. No matter how busy the weekend became. He always called. The routine had survived everything. The races. The travel. The interviews. The distance. The relationship. Nothing had changed that. And honestly? Neither of them wanted it to. A few hours later, she was sitting at work when her phone vibrated. One new picture. She opened it. And immediately laughed. Because somehow. Somehow. Arvid had managed to spill coffee on himself. Again.
(y/n) : "this is getting embarrassing."
Arvid : "the cup attacked me."
(y/n) : "sure."
Arvid : "i'm the victim."
(y/n) : "that's not what the evidence suggests." A photo arrived. Coffee stain. Black hoodie. Offended expression. She laughed so hard one of her coworkers looked over. Unfortunately. That coworker was Daniel. "What?" "Nothing." Daniel sighed dramatically. "You still do that." She smiled. Because yes. She did. Some things never changed. Her phone buzzed again.
Arvid : "who's with you?" She stared. Then immediately started laughing. Months. It had been months. And somehow— Somehow— He was still doing this.
(y/n) : "daniel." A full thirty seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "unfortunate." She nearly dropped her phone. Exactly the same. Absolutely no growth. None whatsoever. And somehow she loved him for it. Later that evening, she arrived home exhausted. Long day. Too many meetings. Not enough coffee. The usual. She kicked off her shoes. Dropped onto the couch. And finally checked her messages. Three missed texts. All from Arvid.
Arvid : "where are you?"
Arvid : "rude."
Arvid : "i found another dog." A picture followed. A golden retriever. Very fluffy. Very happy. She smiled immediately. Then typed:
(y/n) : "he looks polite." The response arrived less than ten seconds later.
Arvid : "MARRY ME." She laughed so hard she almost dropped the phone. Again. Because that had become another running joke. One that started three months ago. One that appeared whenever: She agreed with him. She laughed at his jokes. She sent pictures of dogs. She existed. The answer was always the same.
(y/n) : "you already asked." Silence.
Then:
Arvid : "fair." A second later:
Arvid : "still yes though?" Her smile softened. Because beneath the joke. Beneath the teasing. Beneath all the nonsense. There was something real. Something steady. Something they had built together. One message at a time. One conversation at a time. One day at a time. She looked down at the screen. Then typed:
(y/n) : "still yes." The typing bubble appeared immediately. Then disappeared. Then returned.
Finally:
Arvid : "good." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "wrong number?" She laughed. Because after everything. After months. After all the airports. The coffee. The calls. The races. The mystery. The first date. The first kiss. He still came back to that. To the beginning. To the message that started everything. Smiling, she typed back:
The road to Busan isn't measured in kilometers, but in the memories that resurface with every turn. For Jaeha, returning home is like facing a mirror she has avoided for a decade.
Between the scent of her mother's ginger tea and the oil-stained walls of her father’s garage, the 'Ghost Pilot' disappears to make way for the daughter. In the silence of the old family house, words finally find their way home. A silver pendant, a yellowed letter, and the roar of an old blue go-kart become the symbols of a long-awaited reconciliation.
Jaeha doesn't just find her roots; she discovers that her two worlds—the stage and the track—were never meant to be a choice, but a harmony. As she leaves the coast for the glitz of Monaco, she carries with her the most precious of victories: the peace of a closed loop and the strength of a father’s promise. The race of her life is about to begin, and this time, she isn't running away. She is flying.
Masterlist previous next
The road wound between the hills, lined with trees whose leaves shone in the late afternoon light. The familiar signs passed slowly by: Busan South — 4 km, Port — 2 km. In the car, the radio barely murmured, drowned out by the steady hum of the engine.
Jaeha held the steering wheel with one hand, the other resting on the edge of the half-open window. The warm wind brushed against her fingers. She had driven for a long time, without really looking at the time, as if simply moving forward was enough. Each kilometer brought her back to a place she knew too well — and yet was afraid to face.
When she turned onto the small country road, her heart raced. The landscape became even more familiar: the cherry trees planted by her father, the fences repainted crookedly, the neighbor's old dog asleep on the doorstep. Everything seemed unchanged. Even the air carried that mixture of sea and wood that she hadn't breathed for years.
At the end of the path, the house appeared. Small, bleached by time, its blue shutters half-closed. In front, a flowerpot burst with red geraniums. And there, under the setting sun, everything seemed to stop for a moment.
Jaeha turned off the engine. The silence that followed was almost deafening. She remained motionless for a moment, her hands gripping the steering wheel, her gaze fixed on the front door. She had last walked through that door with a gym bag and a dream too big for the room she was leaving. Today, she was returning with everything she had built — and everything she had left behind.
She took a deep breath and got out of the car. Her footsteps crunched on the gravel. In front of the door, she hesitated. Her fingers trembled slightly as she pressed the doorbell. The sound echoed through the house, distant, like an echo from the past.
A few seconds later, the handle turned. The door opened slowly. Her mother appeared, dressed in a light apron, her hair pulled back, her hands still damp from washing dishes. Time had left fine traces on her face, but her gaze had not changed — that same mixture of gentleness and quiet strength.
For a second, they stared at each other without a word. Then the mother brought a hand to her mouth, as if she feared the image would slip away. “Jaeha… “
Her voice trembled slightly. The girl smiled awkwardly, almost shyly. “Hello, eomma. “
That simple word broke the silence. The mother stepped forward and took her in her arms. No tears at first, just that contact, that embrace that no ocean, no year had managed to erase.
They remained like that for a long time, without moving. Then the mother stepped back, looked her up and down. “You've lost weight, “she said finally. “I've grown differently, “replied Jaeha with a little laugh.
The woman shook her head, emotion still catching in her throat. “Come in, quickly. You'll catch a cold. “
The inside of the house had that old-fashioned scent — a mixture of soap, waxed wood and simmering soup. The frames hanging on the wall hadn't moved: a family photo, a child's drawing, a yellowed diploma. On the table, a flowered tablecloth, a teapot, two still-steaming bowls.
“Were you having dinner? “Jaeha asked. “Yes, but I knew you'd be here eventually, “the mother replied with a smile. “So I made a little too much rice. As always. “
Jaeha sat down slowly. Her movements were cautious, as if she were afraid of disturbing something fragile. The mother served the tea without a word, then sat down opposite her. Their eyes met again. Everything that had not been said for years seemed to float between them — not like a weight, but like a presence.
“You look tired, “said the mother gently. “I am a little. But it will be alright. ““You're not sleeping enough. ““I sleep... elsewhere now. ““Elsewhere, but never really, is that right? “
Jaeha smiled slightly, without replying. She brought the cup to her lips. The tea tasted of honey and ginger — the same tea she used to drink as a child after training. A taste of care and memory.
“And Dad? “she finally asked.
The mother paused briefly, then looked down at her cup. “He's at the garage, as always. He says he's not working anymore, but he always finds something to fix. ““Did he know I was coming? ““No. I wanted to leave it as a surprise. “
Jaeha nodded slowly. His heart was beating faster. The word garage had awakened a thousand images: the noise of tools, his father's short laugh, the heat of a running engine.
Her mother placed her hand on hers. “He's waiting for you, you know. Even if he doesn't say so. ““I know. ““He's always waited for you. He knew you'd come back when you were ready. “
Silence fell again, gentle and full of respect. Through the window, the light could be seen fading over the garden, the shadows lengthening, the fireflies beginning to dance.
“How long are you staying? “asked the mother. “I don't know yet. Maybe one day. Maybe two. ““Stay as long as you like. There's no time limit on this house. “
Jaeha gave a tender smile. “Thank you, eomma. “
The mother stood up, gently opened a drawer, and took out a small package wrapped in beige fabric. “I kept this for you. “
Inside, a small silver pendant, a simple circle engraved with the word: 비행 — vol. “It belonged to your father, “she said. “He wore it when he went shopping for the first time. He wanted to give it to you when you found your own heaven. “
Jaeha took the jewel between her fingers. The metal, cold to the touch, nevertheless seemed to give off a gentle warmth. She closed her eyes for a moment, as if to absorb its weight.
“He's waiting for you in the garage, “the mother repeated softly. “Go see him. He won't say anything important, you know him. But look at him closely. Sometimes, eyes speak louder than words. “
Jaeha nodded, then stood up. Before leaving, she turned around. Her mother was still looking at her, her smile full of sweetness.
“You'll come back for dinner, right? ““I promise. “
She crossed the threshold, her heart heavy but light. The evening light bathed the courtyard in a golden hue. The sound of cicadas rose in the warm air. And at the end of the garden, the old garage waited, silent, like a promise frozen in time.
The path to the garage was short, but it seemed longer than any straightaway on a racetrack. Each step stirred up a fine dust that clung to his shoes. The sun was sinking behind the hills, casting an orange, almost soft light on the building's metal roof. The walls bore the marks of time: traces of rust, peeling paint, and an old "Choi Motors" sign, half-erased by the years.
Jaeha placed a hand on the handle. The metal was warm, familiar. She took a deep breath before pushing the door open.
The air inside had a smell she had never forgotten: a mixture of oil, rubber, metal, and salt. That scent was the smell of her childhood. The shelves groaned under the weight of tools: screwdrivers, wrenches, boxes of bolts carefully labeled by hand. On the back wall, an old calendar still read “2012, “as if time had stopped the day she left. A gray cover covered a small blue go-kart, the one from her early days.
She approached it slowly. Her fingers trembled slightly as she lifted the fabric. The blue had lost some of its vibrancy, but the shape, the marks of the impact, everything was intact. She ran her hand over the seat, the steering wheel, the number “17 “still visible on the side. A silent tear welled up in her eye, but she wiped it away with a discreet flick of her wrist.
“It starts up again, you know. “
The voice, deep and familiar, made her freeze. She turned around. Her father stood in the doorway, arms crossed, clothes stained with grease. His hair had turned white, his shoulders had stooped a little, but his eyes… his eyes were the same: clear, attentive, patient.
For a moment, they simply looked at each other. Neither moved. Then, with a slow gesture, he advanced. His steps made the ground creak.
“You haven't changed anything, “she murmured. “And you, you've changed everything, “he replied with a discreet smile.
She laughed softly, a second too late. “I think I've just found my speed. ““That's good. As long as you know when to brake. “
He placed his hand on the kart's hood, as if checking its temperature. “I used to run it from time to time, “he said. “Just to make sure it didn't get cold. ““You kept it… ““I always keep what runs well. And what I miss. “
A silence settled in, dense but not heavy. Only the sound of a fly trapped against the window could be heard, and outside, the cicadas began their evening concert.
“I thought you'd be angry, “she said finally. “Why? ““Because I left without warning. Because I lived two lives without telling you. ““Angry? No. I was worried. And a little jealous. ““Jealous? ““Yes. Jealous that you dared to do what I couldn't. “
The tone was not accusatory, just disarmingly sincere. Jaeha felt her shoulders slowly relax. He pulled up a wooden crate, sat down, then indicated another stool. She obeyed. They remained like that, side by side, watching the go-kart as one might watch an old film without a soundtrack. Time seemed suspended.
“Do you remember the first time you stalled? “he asked. “Yes. You yelled at me. ““No. I yelled 'catch your breath.' You thought I was scolding you. ““I was terrified. ““And you started again anyway. That's the day I knew. ““Know what? ““That you would go further than me. “
He turned his head slightly, looking at her with a tenderness he no longer even tried to hide. His eyes shone with a simple, almost childlike emotion. “I saw your races, “he murmured. “Your concerts too. Your mother showed me the videos. ““And? ““And I recognized that look. Yours, the one from here. The same one you had when you were nine and wanted to beat up all the boys in the neighborhood. “
Jaeha laughed, a little embarrassed. “I didn't always win. ““You still won in your own way. You went further. You made noise, but beautiful noise. “
A gentle silence fell again. Her father stood up, rummaged in a toolbox and took out a worn adjustable wrench. He placed it in his daughter's hand. The metal was warm, familiar.
“That's the one you used for your first adjustment, “he said. “I wanted to give it back to you. ““Does it still work? ““Like everything that has been used for love. “
She held it tightly in her palm. This simple object, seemingly ordinary, weighed like an invisible medal. It represented everything she had received without ever truly understanding it.
He gave a calm smile, as if he had been waiting for this phrase forever. Then, in a lighter tone: “So? Do you want us to start it up? ““The go-kart? ““Yes. Let's see if it still has some heart. “
He poured some gasoline, checked two cables, and turned the key. The engine coughed, hesitated, then roared to life with a clear sound. The noise filled the entire garage, resonating in their chests like an echo of life. Jaeha closed her eyes, a smile on her lips. It was the same sound, the same rhythm, the same promise as before. She felt her father place a hand on her shoulder.
“Do you hear that? ““Yes. ““That's it, the real sound of the world. Not the one imposed on you, not the one applauded. The one you create. “
She nodded, unable to speak. The engine continued to run for a moment, then quietly stopped. The silence that followed was full, inhabited, almost sacred.
“You know, “he continued in a low voice, “I was never worried about you getting lost. ““No? ““No. I knew that, whatever happened, you would find your way. You always have. “
She felt her eyes blur. But they weren't tears of sadness — just that overflowing peace that finally bursts forth. Her father wiped his hands on a cloth, then added softly: “Come and have dinner with us tonight. We'll grill some fish. Like before. ““Like before, “she repeated, smiling.
He turned away, put away his tools, then, as he was about to leave, said in a calm voice: “And tomorrow, we'll go see the sea. It has things to tell you, too. “
When he left, she stood alone for a moment in the garage. The setting sun streamed through the dirty windows, casting golden reflections on the blue go-kart. She sat down on her father's stool, the wrench still in her hand. Beneath her fingers, the metal still vibrated slightly, as if it retained the memory of the engine. And in this silence, she felt the quiet certainty of those who have nothing left to prove.
The past had not disappeared. It was simply waiting for someone to come back and listen to it.
The next day, the sky was covered with a fine mist. A milky light bathed the coast, blurring the outlines of the world. The sea breathed slowly, calm, its waves breaking on the sand in a hypnotic rhythm. The salty air mingled with the scent of seaweed and the wind.
Jaeha walked barefoot, shoes in hand. Her steps left light imprints that immediately filled with water. With each wave, the sea gently erased them, as if to remind her that everything eventually returns to the same place.
His father walked beside him. He was still wearing his old cap, the one he'd worn when he used to wait for him at the edge of the go-kart tracks. His movements were slow, deliberate, those of a man who had stopped running a long time ago. Between them, the silence wasn't empty. It was filled with a fragile peace, the kind you find after talking a lot, loving a lot, missing a lot.
“Do you come here often? “Jaeha asked. “Every morning, “he replied without looking at her. “The sea helps me silence everything else. ““Does it listen to you? ““It listens to everyone, but it only answers those who are silent. “
She smiled at that sentence. He had always had this simple way of saying the deepest things, without ever trying to explain them. The wind slightly lifted a strand of her hair. She closed her eyes for a moment, breathing in the salty air.
“You know, “she said, “when I was in Europe, I sometimes tried to find that smell again. The smell of salt, of wind, of the engine warming up in the sun. But it was never the same. “
“That’s normal. You can’t recreate the starting point. You just learn not to run away from it anymore. “
They walked on for a while longer without saying a word. The sand crunched under their feet. A couple of fishermen were putting away their nets further on, seagulls circled above them. The sea, for its part, continued its song, even, unchanging.
The father finally stopped. He took an envelope, yellowed with age, from his jacket pocket. The paper was slightly crumpled, the edges dog-eared. He handed it to his daughter without a word.
Jaeha took it, hesitantly. The writing on the front was hers, fine and slanted: “For Jaeha, the day she finds her own breath. “
She looked up at him, surprised. “When did you write that? ““The day you left for Seoul. You were still asleep. I never knew whether to give it to you. ““Why now? ““Because I think you've found your voice. And it's time you knew what I would have told you if I'd had the courage back then. “
She slowly opened the envelope. Inside, a simple sheet of paper, slightly stained. The writing was firm, precise. She read it aloud, her voice barely trembling.
“My daughter,
By the time you read these lines, you will have already set off. Perhaps towards the light, perhaps towards weariness. You will feel you have to choose between several paths, but remember: roads always converge. There is no right direction.
There is your own rhythm, your inner engine. Learn to listen to it, and not let it be drowned out by the noise of others. I won't always be there to applaud you, but I'll be there to wait for you. No matter the distance, I'll stay on the edge of your track, listening to your sound.
Because that sound is proof that you're alive. And if one day you stop, it won't be the end. It will just be a moment to breathe.
— Appa. “
The reading stopped in a silence heavy with sea air. She slowly closed the letter, her fingers trembling. The words seemed to float around them, carried by the wind.
“You should have given it to me sooner, “she murmured. “No, “he replied softly. “You wouldn't have heard it. You needed to experience everything it contained first. “
She nodded, unable to speak. Her eyes stung, but she refused to let the tears fall. He placed a hand on her shoulder, firm and reassuring.
“I've spent my life searching for the finish line, “she said in a low voice. “There isn't one, my daughter. There's only the road. ““And if I get lost again? ““Then come back here. The sea remembers everything. “
The wind intensified, lifting the sand around them. The sky opened slightly, letting in a golden light. They remained there, motionless, facing the sea, listening to the world breathe.
Jaeha took a step forward, the letter still in her hand. She let the paper drift gently away, the wind carrying it towards the waves. The envelope floated for a few seconds before disappearing.
“Aren't you keeping it? “asked her father. “It's already back to me, “she replied.
He looked at her for a long time, then nodded, satisfied. A peaceful silence enveloped them. They started walking again, their steps synchronized on the wet sand. In the distance, the sun was beginning to set. Its reflections danced on the sea, tracing a luminous line that seemed to connect the sky and the water. Jaeha followed it with her eyes.
“You see, Appa, “she said after a moment. “That line over there... maybe that's it, the finish line. ““No, “he replied with a smile. “It's yours. It doesn't end, it continues. “
They stopped to contemplate her. The wind blew gently through their hair. The steady sound of the waves drowned out their breathing. It was as if the whole world held its breath for them for a moment.
“I love you, “she said simply. “I know. And I'm proud of you. Not of what you do. Of who you are. “
The words resonated in the air, clear and light. They didn't need to say anything more. The sea, behind them, was already erasing their footprints. But the promise would remain — engraved somewhere between the sound of the wind and the silence of the engine.
The house was already asleep. On the ground floor, the light from the living room barely filtered under the door. The regular ticking of the clock punctuated the silence. Outside, the sea murmured, invisible but present, like a calm breath at the bottom of the world.
Jaeha slowly climbed the stairs, her fingers sliding on the wooden banister. Each step creaked in the same way as before. When she reached the landing, she stopped for a moment. The door to her room had remained ajar, as if time had left it that way to wait for her.
She pushed gently. Nothing had changed. The walls, painted a faded blue, still bore the slightly warped posters of old idols and miniature cars. On the desk, an old spiral notebook, a capless pen, a slightly crooked trophy. His bed, with its folded cover, looked like a frozen memory. Everything seemed smaller, as if the room itself had shrunk over the years.
She went in, closed the door behind her. The air smelled of dust, paper, and nostalgia. Each object was a fragment of what she had been — and of what she had not yet understood. She placed her bag on the desk and sat down on the school chair. The wood creaked under her weight. In front of her, the open window let in the night breeze, which made the curtain dance gently. In the distance, the waves could be heard.
She remained like that for a long time, simply looking at the room, her gaze lost among the shadows. Then, slowly, she took a new notebook with a white cover out of her bag. She opened it to the first page. The silence thickened. She picked up the pen, took a deep breath, and began to write.
To you,
The little girl who dreamed of going faster than the wind and singing louder than fear. I know you've often been afraid, and that you've blamed yourself for trembling. But look where your trembling has led you. You thought you were running towards the future.
In reality, you were running towards yourself. You lived two lives at once, without ever choosing between them. You learned that it wasn't a crime to want it all, even when the world told you it was too much. You held on, even when no one understood the path you were on. You were hurt, yes. You doubted yourself. But with each fall, you got back up. And that's all it took. Today, I came back here. To where it all began.
And you know what? You were right. The noise, the speed, the light — it was all just to bring you back here, to this quiet place, where you can finally breathe without having to prove you deserve your breath. So thank you. Thank you for believing it was possible. Thank you for disobeying fears, judgments, and limitations. I have nothing to teach you, little me. I only come to give back what you left me: your courage, your madness, your gentleness. And if you ever hear the engine noise again, somewhere, don't be afraid. It's me continuing the race, over there, a little further along the same line.
— You, now grown up.
When she put down the pen, Jaeha's hand trembled slightly. She slowly reread the words, one by one, as if to make sure they were true. Then she closed the notebook, gently blew on it as one blows on a flame to make it last longer. She slipped it into the desk drawer, in the exact spot where her old childhood notebooks lay. Then she took out a folded sheet of paper, tore off a small piece, and wrote only:
Don't close the drawer too quickly. The air still needs to circulate.
She placed the paper on the notebook and gently closed the drawer.
The wind had strengthened outside. It made the window rattle gently, bringing with it the sound of the sea. She got up, went to lean against the sill, her arms crossed. The night was clear. The lights of the port were reflected on the water in moving shards. The world seemed to breathe to its own rhythm. She thought of Yuri, Woozi, Hoshi, her father, all those who, in their own way, had kept the engine running when she no longer had the strength. And of the little girl she had been, the one who believed that courage was never stopping.
“No, “she murmured. “Courage is accepting to slow down. “
She sat up and blew out the candle on the desk. The room lit up one last time before plunging into darkness. The moon, high in the sky, cast a soft light on her face. Her features seemed peaceful, almost asleep. She smiled slightly, a smile without witness. Then she left the room quietly, closing the door behind her.
On the other side, the new notebook lay in the half-open drawer. The wind made the sheet of paper resting on it tremble, like the beating of a wing. And in the silence of the house, one could have believed, for a moment, that someone was still writing.
She was about to leave the room when a soft creak was heard behind the door. The handle turned slowly, and her mother's silhouette appeared in the crack, bathed in the light from the hallway. Her eyes, half-closed with fatigue, still held the quiet sweetness of the end of the day. “Aren't you asleep yet? “she asked in a low voice.
Jaeha gave a small smile. “I was going to bed. ““I heard movement. I thought you might need some tea. “
She entered, holding a small, steaming cup in her hands. The scent of ginger and honey immediately filled the room, familiar and soothing. The mother placed the cup on the desk, right next to the closed notebook. Her gaze lingered on it for a few seconds before turning to her daughter.
“You were writing? ““Yes… a little. For myself. For who I was. ““So, what did you tell him? “
Jaeha remained silent, her eyes lost on the still-open sheet of paper. She shrugged slightly. “That everything was alright. That I had finally understood. ““Understood what? ““That it wasn't a big deal to be afraid. Or to fall. Or to doubt. That all of that was part of the journey. “
His mother approached and placed a hand on his arm. “That's what I was trying to tell you, once. But you were going too fast to hear me. ““Yes, “Jaeha whispered. “I had to fall to hear. “
They remained side by side for a moment, silent. Outside, the sound of the waves seemed to mingle with the breath of the wind that passed through the half-open window. The curtain rippled gently, projecting the moving shadows of the garden branches onto the wall.
“You know, “the mother continued in a lower voice, “your father always said you weren't made for silence. ““And you? ““I always said you'd find it eventually. Not because you'd slow down, but because you'd learn to breathe in it. “
Jaeha lowered her eyes. Her fingers played mechanically with the handle of the still-warm cup. “For a long time, I believed that silence was failure. That if the world no longer made noise around me, it meant I had disappeared. “
“Silence, my daughter, is what remains when noise no longer needs to prove its existence. “
She looked up at her mother, moved. Their eyes met, filled with a peaceful tenderness. Neither of them tried to break the spell. They no longer needed to justify themselves.
The mother sighed, a gentle smile playing at the corners of her lips. “You were away from us for a long time, but you never really left home, you know. ““I couldn't come back before, “Jaeha murmured. “Not without finding what I was looking for. ““And now? ““Now, I think I've found it. “
She put down the cup, stood up, and went to the window. The moon was drawing a long silver ribbon on the sea. The reflection trembled slightly on the surface of the water, like a slow breath. “It's beautiful, “she breathed.
“Yes. It's the same landscape as before. ““No, “replied Jaeha. “It's different now. Perhaps because I look at it differently. “
The mother approached, placed her hand on her shoulder. Their silence was worth more than any words. They remained there for a moment, motionless, watching the sea spread its calm over the world.
“You know, “the mother continued after a long moment, “your father told me earlier that he was afraid he wouldn’t recognize you. ““And? ““He recognized you right away. Even under your helmet. He told me, ‘She drives like she used to. Except before, she was running away. Now, she’s going home.’ “
Jaeha smiled, her eyes moist. She turned around and hugged her mother. “Thank you, eomma. ““For what? ““For not closing the door. “
The embrace was long and silent. Not a farewell, but a peaceful reunion. An embrace of peace.
When they parted, the mother ran a hand through her daughter's hair, just as she had when she was a child. “You should sleep, “she said softly. “The sea awaits you again tomorrow. And your father will make too much coffee, as always. “
“I know. “
The mother walked towards the door, then turned around before going out. “Do you know what your father told me when you were born? ““No. ““He said: “This child will have two engines. She'll just have to learn how to make them beat together.” “
Jaeha remained motionless, her heart filled with a gentle warmth. The door closed softly. Silence returned, but this time, it was no longer empty.
She lay back down on the bed, the moonlight caressing her face. Her gaze drifted towards the half-open drawer where the notebook lay. The wind, once again, made the sheet of paper resting on it tremble.
She closed her eyes. Her last breath before sleep mingled with the sound of the wind and the waves. And in this mixture, one might have thought one could hear a whisper: “You're back, finally. “
The next few days passed in a slow, golden blur, far from the frantic pace of the world circuits. Time in Busan didn't follow the ticking of a stopwatch; it followed the rising of the tide and the smell of the charcoal grill. Jaeha spent her mornings in the garage with her father. They didn't talk much—they didn't need to anymore. The clink of wrenches against metal was their conversation.
She helped him restore an old engine from a neighbor's fishing boat. Her hands, once only accustomed to the high-tech precision of F1 steering wheels, found a strange pleasure in the raw, heavy grease of local machinery. One afternoon, as she was wiping a smear of oil from her forehead, her father looked at her and handed her a cold bottle of soda.
“You have your mother’s patience today, “he remarked, leaning against the workbench. “Usually, you’re looking for the exit before you’ve even finished the job. ““Maybe I finally realized the exit isn’t going anywhere, “she replied, taking a long sip. “It’ll be there when I’m ready. “
They spent their evenings on the porch, watching the harbor lights flicker into existence. Her mother would bring out plates of spicy grilled octopus, and for a few hours, Jaeha wasn't the "Ice Queen of the Paddock" or the global pop sensation. She was just a daughter. The weight she had carried in her chest for years—the need to justify her existence through speed—had finally dissolved into the sea air.
On her final morning, the mist was thick over the water. She walked down to the docks alone. The air was cold and sharp. She watched the fishermen preparing their nets, their movements rhythmic and ancient. She realized then that her "two engines"—the music and the racing—were no longer fighting for space. They were the twin pulses of the same heart.
She returned to the house to find her bags already by the door. Her mother was tucking a small container of homemade kimchi into the side pocket. “For when you miss the taste of home, “her mother said, her eyes reflecting a mix of sadness and pride. Jaeha hugged her tightly. “I’ll be back sooner this time. I promise. “
Her father was waiting by the car. He didn't offer a long goodbye. He simply reached into his pocket and handed her a small, worn leather keychain with a miniature brass propeller. “For your next flight, “he said gruffly. “Keep the rhythm steady, Jaeha. “She climbed into the car, and as she drove down the winding hill, she watched them in the rearview mirror until they were just two small dots against the blue of the Korean coast.
The transition back to the West was a sensory shock. The long flight from Seoul to Nice was a suspended moment in time, a transition between the soul of Busan and the artifice of the Riviera. When she stepped off the plane at the private terminal, the air was different—drier, scented with expensive perfume and jet fuel.
A black sedan was waiting for her on the tarmac. The driver opened the door with a silent nod. Monaco was only a short drive away, but as the car wound through the Moyenne Corniche, Jaeha felt like she was looking at a postcard of a life she used to lead. The yachts in the harbor, the gleaming glass of the skyscrapers, the sheer, unapologetic wealth of the Principality.
She reached her apartment in Fontvieille as the sun was setting over the Rock. The silence inside was different from the silence in Busan. Here, it was the silence of luxury, of high ceilings and marble floors. She dropped her keys on the console and walked straight to the balcony.
Below her, the Mediterranean stretched out, but it wasn't the same sea she had walked beside forty-eight hours ago. This sea was tamed, lined with concrete and expensive piers.
A chime on her phone broke the stillness. It was a message from the team: “Technical briefing tomorrow at 09:00. The new aero package is ready for simulation. Welcome back, Jaeha. “
She stared at the screen for a long time. In the past, this message would have sparked a flash of anxiety, a desperate need to prove she was ready. Now, she felt a calm, steady focus. She went to her piano, which had sat untouched for weeks. She ran her fingers over the keys, but didn't play. Instead, she sat there, listening to the hum of the city outside.
The doorbell rang. It was Woozi. He looked tired, a pair of headphones still draped around his neck, but his eyes lit up when he saw her. He didn't say a word at first; he just looked at her face, searching for the traces of the storm he’d seen before she left.
“You look... grounded, “he finally said, leaning against the doorframe. “I went to see the sea, “she replied, stepping back to let him in. “Which one? ““The one that doesn't care about lap times. “
He smiled and walked over to the kitchen, instinctively reaching for the kettle. “Hoshi’s been calling every hour. He thinks you’ve gone rogue. The label is panicking about the next single, and the team is worried about your physical prep. ““Let them worry, “Jaeha said, joining him. “I’m exactly where I need to be. “
She reached into her bag and pulled out the small container of kimchi her mother had packed. The scent filled the modern, minimalist kitchen, a sharp, earthy contrast to the sterile perfection of the apartment. “My mother sent this, “she said, offering him a fork. Woozi tasted it and laughed. “It tastes like reality. “
They sat on the balcony as the stars came out over Monaco. They talked about the new arrangements for the album, but the conversation kept drifting back to the garage in Busan, to the sound of the training engine, and to the little girl in the turquoise helmet.
“I used to think I had to be a different person in every room, “Jaeha confessed, looking out at the glittering lights of the Casino. “In the cockpit, I was a machine. On stage, I was an idol. At home, I was a disappointment. ““And now? “Woozi asked softly. “Now, I’m just the driver, “she said. “Whether it’s a song or a car, I’m the one holding the wheel. And I’m not running away anymore. “
As the night grew colder, she walked back inside and opened the drawer of her desk. She took out the notebook she had started in Busan. She turned to a fresh page and wrote three words: The Straight Line.
It wasn't a song title, and it wasn't a racing strategy. It was a philosophy.
The next morning, at 08:30, Jaeha pulled into the team’s headquarters. She was wearing her team kit, her hair pulled back in a tight, efficient knot. As she walked through the glass doors, the familiar bustle of engineers and mechanics surrounded her.
“Morning, Jaeha, “the lead engineer said, looking up from his tablet. “Ready to see what the new floor can do? ““Ready, “she said.
She stepped into the simulator room. The high-tech rig sat in the center, a skeletal beast of carbon fiber and hydraulic pumps. She climbed in, the familiar scent of electronics and Nomex filling her senses. She pulled her helmet on—not the blue one, but a new design, simpler, with a small silver circle engraved on the back, just like the pendant her mother had given her.
As the screens flickered to life, showing the virtual curves of the Spa-Francorchamps circuit, Jaeha took a deep breath. She felt the phantom vibration of the small training engine in her hands. She heard her father’s voice: “Listen to the engine. “
The green light flashed. She dropped the clutch. The simulator roared, the force-feedback steering wheel kicking against her palms. She flew into the first turn, her movements fluid and precise.
She wasn't fighting the car today. She was dancing with it.
After the session, the engineers stared at the telemetry data in silence. The lines on the graph were smoother than they had ever been. There were no spikes of nervous braking, no jagged edges of over-correction. It was a perfect, rhythmic flow.
“Your heart rate stayed lower than usual, “the team doctor noted, puzzled. “Even through Eau Rouge. Were you even trying? “Jaeha smiled, unzipping her racing suit as she walked toward the exit. “I wasn't trying to go fast, “she replied. “I was just listening. “
She walked out into the bright Monaco sun. The world was noisy, demanding, and beautiful. She took her phone out and sent a single photo to a number in Busan: a picture of the Monaco harbor, with the brass propeller keychain resting against the railing.
A few minutes later, a reply came back. A grainy photo of a turquoise helmet sitting on a workbench, and a simple message: “Yuri practiced for two hours today. She says she’s listening. Love, Appa. “
Jaeha tucked her phone into her pocket and started her car. The engine purred, a steady, powerful beat that matched her own. She drove toward the mountains, toward the winding roads where she could finally hear the music in the wind.
She was back. But for the first time in her life, she wasn't racing to get somewhere else. She was exactly where she was meant to be. The two engines were finally beating as one.
Beneath the blinding lights of the paddock and behind carefully crafted smiles for the cameras, a mistake made in the chaos of a Vegas night slowly refuses to disappear. What was supposed to be temporary begins turning into something far more dangerous, far more real. Between lingering glances, routines forming without permission, and silences filled with truths neither of them is ready to say out loud, an invisible line starts to break apart. But in a world where everything can fall apart overnight, loving someone might become the most terrifying risk of all.
masterlist f1
Las Vegas did not feel real. Maybe that was the problem. The entire city looked artificial in a way that somehow made everything inside it feel temporary. The lights were too bright. The buildings were too large. The music pouring from every casino door sounded distorted under the endless noise of the Strip, mixing with engines, laughter and helicopters cutting through the night sky above the city.
Nothing stayed still in Vegas. Not the lights. Not the people. Not even the air. The Formula 1 paddock had completely lost whatever professionalism it usually tried to maintain somewhere around midnight. At this point, hours after the race had ended, half the grid was scattered across different parties hosted by sponsors, luxury brands and teams pretending their events were “exclusive” while every driver, engineer, strategist and media personality somehow ended up at all of them within the same three hours anyway.
You honestly did not even remember how many hotels you had already walked through tonight. Three? Four? Maybe more. Your feet hurt. Your social battery had died approximately two parties ago. And yet somehow, against all logic, you were still here. “You look emotionally exhausted.”
You turned your head just enough to glare at Alex Albon without actually stopping your movement toward the bar. “I am emotionally exhausted.” “That’s fair.” Alex leaned lazily against the counter beside you while the bartender slid another drink toward him. “You’ve been dragged around Vegas by four different drivers for like… six hours.” “Seven,” you corrected flatly.
“Even worse.” You took your drink with a tired sigh before glancing around the crowded rooftop lounge again. The entire place glowed gold under artificial lighting. Music vibrated through the floor hard enough to make the glasses tremble slightly against the counter. Everywhere you looked, people were laughing too loudly, talking too close, moving too fast. Across the room, Lando Norris was somehow standing on a couch while Oscar looked deeply unimpressed beside him.
Nothing new there. “Where’s your rookie?” Alex asked casually. You frowned slightly. “My what?” Alex looked offended by the question. “Franco.” “Oh.” Your stomach did something slightly annoying at the mention of him. You ignored it immediately. “He disappeared like twenty minutes ago.” Alex snorted into his drink.
“He’ll come back.” “Why are you saying that like you’re talking about a lost dog?” “Because he follows you around like one.” You nearly choked on your drink. “I’m serious,” Alex continued, clearly entertained by your expression now. “The guy literally spends entire paddock weekends looking for you.”
“That is objectively false.” “He asked me where you were four times yesterday.” “That proves nothing.” Alex stared at you for a long moment. Then:
“You’re terrible at denial.” Before you could answer, a familiar voice suddenly appeared behind you. “There you are.” You turned instinctively.
And there he was. Franco Colapinto looked slightly flushed from either alcohol, exhaustion or Vegas itself. Probably all three. His curls were messier than usual, the sleeves of his shirt pushed carelessly to his elbows, and there was something dangerously loose about the way he smiled tonight. Not reckless exactly. Just… lighter.
Like Vegas had managed to temporarily erase the constant pressure sitting on his shoulders all season. His eyes landed on your drink immediately. “You replaced me.” “I didn’t know we were emotionally exclusive.” “That’s actually devastating for me.” Alex made a noise somewhere between a laugh and a cough.
Franco ignored him completely. Which honestly said enough already. “You disappeared,” you told him. “I was kidnapped by sponsors.” “That sounds fake.” “It was horrible. They made me take photos.” “Oh no. A Formula 1 driver taking pictures. What a traumatic experience.” “You don’t understand,” he said seriously.
“There were at least six watches involved.” You laughed despite yourself. Franco’s expression changed instantly when he heard it. Not dramatically. Not visibly enough for most people to notice. But you noticed. Because every single time you laughed around him lately, he looked at you like he’d accidentally won something.
And honestly, that realization had started becoming slightly dangerous. Alex looked between both of you with the exhausted expression of someone watching a situation develop in real time. “I’m leaving before this turns into whatever weird tension thing you two have going on.” “We don’t have weird tension,” you said immediately. Franco tilted his head. “We absolutely do.”
You stared at him. He grinned into his drink completely unapologetically. Alex pointed at him dramatically. “See? He admits it.” Then he disappeared back into the crowd before you could threaten him properly. Leaving you alone with Franco. Which somehow felt louder than the actual party around you.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The music shifted somewhere behind you, bass vibrating through the rooftop while Vegas glittered endlessly beyond the glass barriers surrounding the lounge. Franco leaned one elbow against the counter beside you. “You having fun?” “That depends.” “On?” “How many more parties you’re planning to drag me through tonight.”
His grin widened immediately. “So you admit you’re following me?” “I think legally this counts as harassment.” “You came willingly.” “That’s because Lando said there would be food.” “There was food.” “There were decorative olives, Franco.” He looked genuinely offended. “The tiny burgers were real.”
“You stole those from another table.” “That is not the point.” You shook your head, smiling into your drink. Somewhere below the rooftop, Vegas exploded into noise again. Music. Sirens. People yelling. The city never seemed to breathe normally. And maybe that was why tonight felt strange.
Because despite all that noise, standing beside him somehow felt… quiet. Not silent. Just easy. Dangerously easy. Franco glanced sideways at you again. “You’re tired.” “Observant.” “You get quieter when you’re tired.” You blinked once. The comment shouldn’t have affected you as much as it did.
But the thing about Franco was that he noticed details in a completely unfair way sometimes. Small things. Tiny shifts. Expressions people usually missed. And worse:
he remembered them. “You sound surprised,” he said softly. “You remember weird things.” “I remember things about you.” That was somehow worse.
You looked away before your face could betray you. Vegas lights blurred gold across the glass in front of you. This was exactly the kind of situation you had promised yourself not to create in the paddock. Because Formula 1 relationships never stayed simple. Never stayed private. And definitely never stayed safe.
Especially not with someone like Franco. Young. Impulsive. Bright enough to make people orbit around him without even trying. You had seen enough paddock disasters to know better. Which was why this—
whatever this was—
needed to stay exactly where it already existed. Flirting. Nothing more.
Safe. “You’re thinking too loud again.” You looked back at him. “What does that even mean?” “It means you get this look when you start overthinking.” “I do not.” “You do.” “You’re annoying.” “You like me.” “That feels unrelated.” Franco laughed softly. And there it was again.
That stupid warmth in your chest that kept appearing around him lately like your body had started betraying you independently of your actual decisions. You hated that. A little. Maybe. Okay, maybe not that much. “Come on,” he suddenly said. You frowned. “Where are we going?”
“I don’t know yet.” “That’s not reassuring.” “It’s Vegas. You’re not supposed to know where you’re going.” “That sounds like the beginning of a crime documentary.” Franco held out his hand dramatically. “Trust me.” You looked at it suspiciously. Then at him. Then back at the hand.
“This is exactly how people die.” “Wow. You really know how to ruin romance.” “Who said anything about romance?” His smile turned slower this time. More dangerous somehow. “Nobody,” he answered lightly. But neither of you looked away immediately after he said it. Which probably meant something.
And maybe that should have scared you more than it actually did. Eventually, you placed your hand in his. Just for balance. Just because the crowd was moving. Just because Vegas was loud and chaotic and you were tired. At least, that was what you told yourself.
Franco’s fingers closed around yours instantly. Warm. Careless. Natural. Like he had done it a hundred times before. And somehow that felt more intimate than if he had actually kissed you. “You’re smiling,” he pointed out while leading you toward the elevators. “I’m literally not.”
“You literally are.” “You’re impossible.” “You’re still following me.” Unfortunately for your dignity, he was right. And even more unfortunately… you did not let go of his hand once. The first thing you became aware of was the light. Not sunlight. Vegas never did anything subtly enough for normal sunlight.
This was worse. Aggressive golden light leaking through half-closed curtains directly onto your face like the city itself had decided sleep was a personal insult. You groaned quietly before trying to turn over. Something stopped you halfway. Warmth. Your brain, still painfully slow from lack of sleep and alcohol, took several seconds to process the fact that there was a very solid human body partially wrapped around you.
Oh no. Your eyes opened immediately. The hotel room looked exactly as disastrous as you felt. Clothes on the floor. One shoe near the television. Three empty water bottles. A suit jacket hanging from the lamp for reasons you genuinely could not explain. And beside you—
Your stomach dropped instantly. Franco Colapinto was asleep. Not just asleep. Deep asleep. One arm trapped around your waist like sometime during the night he had unconsciously decided you were apparently a pillow now. His curls were a complete mess against the hotel pillow, his face relaxed in a way you almost never saw in the paddock, and under any other circumstance, the sight honestly might have been slightly cute.
Unfortunately. There was a very large problem. Your eyes slowly moved downward. Ring. There was a ring on your finger. You froze completely. No. No no no no— Your head snapped toward the bedside table so fast you nearly gave yourself whiplash. Two matching silver bands.
A bouquet of fake Vegas roses. And— “Oh my God.” Your voice came out weak and horrified at the exact same time. Because sitting directly beside the flowers… was a marriage certificate. Official. Signed. Stamped. Your soul briefly left your body. The movement beside you was immediate.
Franco made a confused noise before blinking awake slowly, clearly disoriented. Then he saw your face. “…why do you look like that?” You pointed at the certificate without speaking. He frowned sleepily. Then looked. Then sat upright so violently he almost fell off the bed.
“No.” “That’s what I said.” “No no no—” He grabbed the paper immediately. His expression changed in real time while reading. Confusion. Recognition. Panic. “Oh my God.” “Again,” you muttered weakly. “That’s what I said.” Franco stared at the document like maybe if he looked hard enough it would spontaneously catch fire and solve both your problems.
It did not. Unfortunately. The silence lasted approximately four seconds before both your phones exploded simultaneously somewhere in the room. You both flinched. Then stared at each other. Then at the phones still vibrating aggressively. Your stomach sank further. “Oh no.” Franco looked deeply unwell suddenly.
“That sounds important.” “That’s because it is important.” Neither of you moved immediately. Mostly because neither of you wanted to confirm whatever nightmare was currently waiting on your phones. Eventually, you forced yourself out of bed first. Your head hurt instantly. Vegas was evil. You found your phone underneath a discarded jacket near the couch and unlocked it with growing dread.
Thirty-seven missed calls. Twenty-two unread messages. And approximately nine hundred notifications. Your soul left your body for a second time. “No,” you whispered. “What?” You turned the screen toward Franco slowly. His face went blank. Because directly on your lockscreen was a photo. A very clear.
Very high-quality. Very public photo. Of both of you kissing in front of a Vegas wedding chapel while an Elvis impersonator pointed dramatically toward the camera. The caption underneath already read: BREAKING: FRANCO COLAPINTO MARRIES MYSTERY WOMAN IN LAS VEGAS “Oh, we’re dead,” Franco said quietly.
You stared at the screen in horror. More notifications appeared instantly. Fan accounts. News outlets. F1 media pages. Instagram reposts. TikTok edits already somehow existing despite the fact it was barely morning. “How are there edits already?” “The internet is terrifying.” One of the videos autoplayed accidentally.
You watched in absolute psychological devastation as Vegas Elvis shouted:
“YOU MAY NOW KISS YOUR HOT ARGENTINIAN HUSBAND!” Franco made a choking noise. “Oh my God I remember that.” “You REMEMBER THIS?” “Bits of it!” “That is not helping!” Another video started playing immediately after.
This time:
you and Franco laughing hysterically while trying to put rings on each other because neither of you could stop moving long enough to do it properly. Then:
Franco dipping you dramatically during the kiss while everyone around you screamed. Then:
both of you leaving the chapel holding hands. Holding hands. Your eyes closed briefly. Maybe if you stopped perceiving reality, reality would disappear.
“That’s not even the worst part,” Franco muttered suddenly. Slowly, cautiously, you opened one eye. “What could possibly be worse than this?” He held up the marriage certificate. “It’s legal.” Silence. Then:
“What do you mean legal?” “I mean,” he said carefully, “we are apparently actually married.”
“No.” “Yes.” “No.” “Apparently Nevada takes Elvis very seriously.” Your entire body left reality. You sat down heavily on the edge of the bed again while your brain attempted to process the fact that somewhere between tequila, exhaustion and Vegas lights… you had apparently acquired a husband.
Franco was pacing now. Actually pacing. “You said yes.” “You also said yes!” “I thought it was fake!” “I thought YOU knew it was fake!” “I trusted the Elvis!” “You trusted the Elvis?!” “In my defense he seemed very professional!” You stared at him in disbelief.
Then, despite the situation— you laughed. A short, horrified laugh. But still. Franco stopped pacing immediately to look at you. Then he laughed too. And honestly, maybe the situation had become so catastrophic your brains had simply given up processing fear correctly. Because suddenly both of you were sitting there in the middle of a destroyed Vegas hotel suite laughing like complete idiots over the fact that you had accidentally gotten legally married six hours earlier.
“This is so bad,” you wheezed. “We are so stupid.” “I can’t believe you trusted Elvis.” “I can’t believe YOU trusted me.” Fair point. The laughter faded slowly after that. Reality returned immediately afterward. Because your phone kept vibrating. And vibrating. And vibrating. Franco checked his again.
Then visibly paled. “My manager is going to kill me.” “Mine too.” “He sent fifteen question marks.” You checked your own messages. Your best friend had simply written: WHY ARE YOU MARRIED TO AN F1 DRIVER. Honestly. Fair question. A new notification suddenly appeared across your screen.
Sky Sports F1. You nearly passed out. “No no no no—” Franco leaned closer automatically. “What?” You showed him. The article headline already read: LAS VEGAS CHAOS: ALPINE ROOKIE FRANCO COLAPINTO APPEARS TO HAVE MARRIED LONGTIME PADDOCK COMPANION AFTER POST-RACE CELEBRATION “Oh, they used ‘longtime companion,’” Franco said weakly.
“THIS IS YOUR TAKEAWAY?” “I’m panicking differently than you!” You buried your face in your hands. This could not be real. This genuinely could not be your life right now. Across from you, Franco sat down slowly on the floor beside the bed, still staring at his phone with the expression of a man actively witnessing his own funeral.
For a long moment, neither of you spoke. Vegas glowed outside the curtains. Phones buzzed endlessly. The city continued moving like nothing had happened. Meanwhile your entire life had apparently changed overnight because neither of you possessed survival instincts. Finally, Franco looked up. Very serious now.
“We can annul it.” You blinked. “What?” “We’ll just annul it.” “Oh.” Right. Of course. Annulment. Normal solution. Logical solution. Adult solution. Your chest still tightened slightly anyway. Which was ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous. Because this was Franco. And this was fake. And this was an accident.
So why did the idea already feel strangely disappointing? You ignored that immediately. “Yes,” you said quickly. “Obviously.” Franco nodded once. “Obviously.” Neither of you sounded convincing. And somehow… that felt like the beginning of a much bigger problem. The panic really started once they arrived at the paddock.
Because somehow, against all logic, the situation had still felt manageable inside the hotel room. Catastrophic. Humiliating. Potentially career-ending. But manageable. Then Formula 1 got involved. And Formula 1 had a terrifying inability to behave normally about literally anything. The second you stepped out of the Alpine hospitality area beside Franco Colapinto, cameras turned toward you instantly.
Not gradually. Not subtly. Instantly. “Oh my God,” you whispered. Franco leaned slightly closer without thinking. “Don’t look at them.” “That’s impossible, there are like fifty of them.” “Okay don’t look scared then.” “I AM scared.” Unfortunately for both of you, Vegas apparently had not calmed down overnight.
If anything, it had become worse. Because now the internet had approximately twelve uninterrupted hours to turn your accidental marriage into the biggest source of entertainment in the paddock. And they absolutely had. Every screen you passed displayed:
• wedding photos
• edits
• videos
• reactions
• headlines One fan account had already made a compilation titled:
“Franco Colapinto being in love with his wife for six minutes straight.” You wished deeply to pass away.
Beside you, Franco looked like he wanted to do the same. A journalist immediately moved toward you both. “Franco! Is the marriage legally valid?” Another one:
“How long have you been together?” Another:
“Was this planned?” A fourth one somehow yelled:
“ARE YOU GOING ON A HONEYMOON?”
Franco physically recoiled. “What kind of question is that?” You nearly laughed from pure stress. The cameras flashed aggressively while both of you kept walking toward the Alpine motorhome. Your phones had not stopped vibrating all morning. Managers. PR teams. Sponsors. Friends. Drivers. Lando had sent:
BRO YOU GOT MARRIED BEFORE ME???
Alex’s message was somehow worse:
I leave you alone for ONE HOUR. Oscar’s only contribution had been:
Margaret says congratulations. Which honestly felt threatening somehow. The worst part? Half the paddock genuinely seemed delighted by this situation. The moment you entered the hospitality unit, several heads turned immediately.
Silence. Then:
Pierre Gasly burst out laughing so violently he had to grab the counter for support. “Oh my God,” he wheezed. “It’s REAL.” Franco looked exhausted already. “Please don’t.” Pierre pointed directly at the ring still sitting on your finger. “You kept the rings?!”
You looked down instinctively. Right. The ring. You had forgotten about it entirely. Mostly because removing it this morning had somehow felt… weird. Not emotionally weird. Obviously not. Just—
strange. Franco noticed your hesitation immediately. Unfortunately. His eyes dropped to your hand for half a second before quickly looking away again.
That tiny movement did something deeply annoying to your stomach. Pierre was still laughing. “You got married in Vegas,” he repeated in disbelief. “You are literally a cliché.” “We know,” you muttered. “No because this is genuinely the funniest thing that’s happened all season.” “Glad our psychological distress entertains you.”
“It does.” At least he was honest. Before either of you could answer again, someone from Alpine PR appeared beside you at terrifying speed. “Meeting room. Now.” Ah. There it was. The consequences. The PR room felt approximately ten degrees colder than the rest of the paddock.
Three people sat around the table already looking exhausted. Which honestly felt unfair considering you were the ones accidentally married. A woman from communications slid several printed articles across the table dramatically. “You’ve generated approximately fourteen million interactions overnight.” Franco blinked. “…that sounds bad.” “It is not bad,” another person corrected immediately.
“That’s the problem.” You frowned slightly. “What?” The PR manager leaned forward. “The public loves this.” Silence. Then simultaneously:
“What?” The woman sighed. “The numbers are incredible. Engagement is massive. Sponsors are calling nonstop.” “That still sounds bad.” “For normal people maybe. For Formula 1?
Not exactly.” Franco looked deeply confused now. “We’re talking about an accidental marriage.” “Yes,” the PR manager said carefully, “and unfortunately the internet finds that extremely romantic.” You stared blankly. This could not possibly be real life. One of the team representatives opened a laptop and turned it toward you both.
Immediately:
thousands of comments flooded the screen. THEY LOOK SO HAPPY 😭
THIS IS LIKE A ROMCOM
HE LOOKS OBSESSED WITH HER
THE WAY HE HOLDS HER WAIST??? FRANCO COLAPINTO ACCIDENTALLY GETTING MARRIED IS THE MOST FRANCO COLAPINTO THING EVER You wanted to evaporate. Beside you, Franco looked physically unable to process what he was reading. “Oh my God,” he whispered.
Then:
“They think I’m obsessed with you.” The PR manager looked up instantly. “You need to stop saying things like that publicly.” Franco blinked. “I said that privately.” “You’re saying it NOW.” “Oh.” The room somehow became even more exhausted. You leaned back slightly in your chair.
“So what exactly are you asking from us?” The answer came immediately. “We think immediate annulment would be a mistake.” Silence. You stared at them. Franco stared at them. Then:
“You cannot be serious.” “We are.” “It’s not even a real relationship,” you argued. One of the PR people gave you a look.
“With all due respect, nobody believes that.” Your soul left your body again. “What does THAT mean?” The woman slid another photo toward you. It had clearly been taken last night outside the chapel. Franco’s hand rested against your waist while he looked at you laughing.
Not at the camera. At you. And somehow that made the picture infinitely worse. Or better. Potentially both. “You look very convincing,” she said diplomatically. Franco leaned closer to the picture. Then immediately regretted it. “Oh no.” You looked at him suspiciously. “What?” “That’s my face.”
“Yes?” “That’s my real face.” “What does that mean?” “It means I actually liked you there.” The room went silent. You stared at him. The PR team stared at him. Franco stared at the table like he wanted death to arrive immediately. Then very quietly:
“I should stop talking.”
“Yes,” three people answered at once. Your face felt dangerously warm suddenly. This was becoming a disaster in ways completely unrelated to the marriage itself. The PR manager cleared his throat awkwardly. “Anyway. The point is… if you annul the marriage immediately, it becomes negative press.”
“And if we don’t?” “Then it stays a funny Vegas story.” You crossed your arms slowly. “So your solution is what exactly?” The answer came carefully. “Stay publicly together for a few weeks.” Absolutely not. No chance. Impossible. Beside you, Franco spoke first. “That sounds insane.”
“Not permanently,” the woman clarified quickly. “Just until media attention calms down.” “This is not a PR relationship,” you said immediately. “No,” she agreed. “It’s technically a PR marriage.” Franco made a strangled noise beside you. You closed your eyes briefly. Vegas had ruined your life.
That was the only logical explanation. The meeting somehow continued getting worse after that. By the end of it, you had:
• media guidelines
• interview restrictions
• a shared statement draft
• and apparently a couples PR coordinator now Which felt deeply offensive. When you finally escaped the room nearly an hour later, both of you looked emotionally destroyed. The hallway outside the PR offices was blissfully quiet compared to the rest of the paddock.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. Then Franco suddenly leaned against the wall dramatically. “I think I aged forty years.” “You trusted Elvis.” “You really refuse to let that go.” “Because it’s insane.” He rubbed both hands over his face tiredly before laughing weakly.
“This doesn’t even feel real.” “No,” you admitted quietly. “It doesn’t.” The silence after that felt different somehow. Heavier. Closer. More dangerous. Because now there was no alcohol. No music. No Vegas blur softening reality. Just the two of you standing there with matching rings and a legally binding mistake neither of you fully understood anymore.
Footsteps suddenly approached from the end of the hallway. Instinctively, both of you looked up. Camera crew. Of course. The second they noticed you together, they immediately changed direction toward you. Franco sighed softly under his breath. Then, without warning— his hand settled against the small of your back.
Warm. Protective. Natural. Your breath caught instantly. It was probably for the cameras. Probably. But the problem was… he did not move it away once the cameras passed. And somehow that felt far more dangerous than the wedding itself. The problem with Formula 1 was that nothing ever stayed private long enough to breathe.
Not mistakes. Not rumors. And apparently not accidental marriages either. By the time the next race weekend started, the entire paddock had already accepted your relationship with Franco Colapinto as established fact. Not questionable. Not surprising. Established. Which would have been impressive if it was not actively ruining your mental stability.
The second you entered the paddock Thursday morning, someone from media relations smiled at you and said: “Good morning, Mrs. Colapinto.” You almost walked directly into a garage door. “Oh my God,” you whispered under your breath. Too late. Because Franco heard it immediately beside you.
His mouth twitched instantly. “No.” “What?” “You did the face.” “There’s no face.” “There is absolutely a face.” You kept walking faster. Unfortunately for your dignity, he followed easily. “That one specifically,” he continued casually, “where you look like you’re reconsidering every life decision that brought you here.”
“You married me in Vegas.” “You also married me in Vegas.” “You trusted Elvis!” “That’s becoming emotional abuse at this point.” You shot him a glare over your shoulder. It only made him grin wider. Which was honestly becoming a problem lately. Everything about him lately was becoming a problem.
Especially because ever since the PR meeting, both of you had apparently entered a strange phase where:
• the marriage was fake
• but the behavior around it was becoming dangerously natural. And that was exactly why this needed structure. Boundaries. Rules. Distance. Something. Because if you kept letting this spiral freely, eventually one of you was going to do something incredibly stupid.
Like develop feelings. Which would be catastrophic. The Alpine hospitality was already crowded when you stepped inside. Mechanics. Engineers. PR staff. Drivers. And unfortunately:
Pierre Gasly. The moment he saw both of you together, his expression became deeply evil. “There they are,” he announced dramatically.
“My favorite newlyweds.” You kept walking. “No.” Franco looked significantly less resistant. “Good morning Pierre.” Pierre stared at him in disbelief. “You’re encouraging me?” “I fear it’s too late to stop you.” Correct answer. Pierre moved beside you both immediately. “So,” he said brightly, “how’s married life?”
“Pierre,” you warned. “What? I’m invested now.” “You should not be invested.” “You got married in Vegas.” “That keeps getting repeated like we forgot.” Franco snorted beside you. Pierre noticed instantly. Then looked between both of you slowly. “Oh, this is bad already.” Your stomach dropped slightly.
“What does that mean?” “That means you’re both doing the thing.” Franco frowned. “What thing?” Pierre pointed vaguely between you. “The weird couple thing where you move around each other automatically.” Silence. You looked at Franco instinctively. Unfortunately—
Pierre was right. At some point during the conversation, Franco had stepped closer automatically to let a group pass behind you.
His shoulder brushed yours lightly. Effortlessly. Like it belonged there. And worse:
neither of you had noticed until now. Franco cleared his throat immediately and stepped away again. Pierre’s grin widened with terrifying speed. “Oh, you are both absolutely doomed.” “We are literally getting an annulment.”
“Sure.” “We are.” “Of course.” “You’re insufferable.” “And yet,” Pierre said dramatically, “I was not the one who got legally married after tequila.” That ended the argument instantly. Unfortunately. A hand suddenly landed against Franco’s shoulder from behind. “You ready?” Both of you turned simultaneously.
Jack Doohan looked exhausted already despite the weekend barely starting. Then his eyes dropped toward your hands. More specifically:
your rings. His expression changed immediately. “No way you kept the rings.” You looked down instinctively again. Right. The rings. Still there. Still impossible to explain.
Still somehow harder to remove every morning. Franco shrugged beside you. “It’s easier for media consistency.” That answer came far too quickly. You narrowed your eyes slightly. Jack looked unconvinced too. “Uh huh.” The silence that followed felt suspicious. Then Pierre suddenly clapped once loudly.
“Okay. New rule.” “No,” you answered immediately. “You need marriage rules.” Franco blinked. “What?” Pierre pointed dramatically between you both again. “Because clearly neither of you knows how to act normal anymore.” “That is objectively false,” you argued. “Yesterday,” Pierre said calmly, “Franco called you ‘baby’ in front of a Sky Sports journalist.”
Silence. You turned slowly toward Franco. “…you WHAT?” Franco looked horrified suddenly. “Oh my God.” Pierre looked delighted. “You didn’t even notice.” “I was tired!” “You called me BABY?” “I didn’t mean to!” “You absolutely did.” Franco buried his face in his hands briefly. Jack was laughing too hard to help anymore.
Meanwhile your soul was trying to leave your body for approximately the sixth time this week. “This,” you said firmly, “is exactly why we need rules.” Franco looked up immediately. “…rules?” “Yes.” “Like what?” “Like boundaries.” Pierre physically leaned closer. “Oh this is going to be good.”
You ignored him completely. Then pointed directly at Franco. “No accidental flirting.” He looked offended instantly. “I do not accidentally flirt.” Pierre and Jack both burst out laughing simultaneously. Franco looked betrayed. “What?” “You flirt with her like breathing,” Pierre informed him. “I absolutely do not.”
“You literally look at her like she hung the moon.” You nearly choked. Franco went completely silent. Jack stared at him. Then slowly:
“Oh my God. He DOES.” Franco looked ready to throw himself into incoming traffic. You crossed your arms immediately. “See? Rules.” “This feels targeted.”
“It IS targeted.” Pierre grabbed a water bottle dramatically like he was preparing for live television. “Please continue.” You ignored him again. “No sleeping in the same hotel room unless absolutely necessary.” Franco opened his mouth. Then closed it. Then:
“…that’s fair.” “No unnecessary touching.”
Pierre made an offended noise. “That one’s impossible already.” “We are capable of acting normal.” “You held hands entering the paddock this morning.” Your brain stopped functioning. Slowly—
very slowly—
you looked toward Franco. He froze too. Because apparently neither of you had realized that had happened.
Again. “Oh my God,” you whispered. Franco looked genuinely panicked now. “I didn’t even notice.” Neither had you. Which honestly felt worse. Pierre looked seconds away from collapse from laughter. “This is incredible.” “You are not helping,” Franco muttered. “No no, I’m helping psychologically. This is enriching my life.”
Jack shook his head while smiling. “You two are terrifyingly bad at fake relationships.” “It’s not a relationship,” you argued weakly. Pierre immediately pointed at the rings again. “You are literally married.” Right. That. For one horrible second, silence settled again. Not awkward exactly. Just…
heavy.
Because underneath all the jokes and chaos and teasing, the reality remained the same: you and Franco were legally tied together now. And maybe the scariest part was that the line between pretending and instinct was already starting to blur. Which was exactly why these rules mattered. Even if Franco was still looking at you with that frustratingly soft expression that made your entire train of thought derail slightly. Finally, he sighed dramatically.
“Okay.” You blinked. “Okay?” “We do your rules.” Suspicion hit immediately. “You sound too calm.” “That’s offensive.” “It’s accurate.” Franco smiled slowly. Then held out his hand toward you. “Fine. Temporary marriage rules.” You stared at the hand cautiously. Pierre leaned toward Jack immediately. “He’s going to break every single one.”
“One hundred percent.” Probably. Definitely. Unfortunately. You still placed your hand in his anyway. And the second his fingers closed around yours— Franco looked down at your joined hands. Then grinned. “…we already broke one.” The rules lasted approximately four hours. Which honestly felt generous considering the circumstances.
By Friday afternoon, the entire paddock had apparently transformed into a social experiment specifically designed to test both your patience and your ability to survive proximity to Franco Colapinto without developing a stress-induced cardiac condition. So far:
you were failing. Mostly because Formula 1 operated like a giant pressure cooker where avoiding someone was practically impossible once people decided you belonged together. And unfortunately for you, the paddock had very much decided that. “You’re smiling again.” You looked up immediately from your phone.
Franco stood beside the hospitality coffee machine holding two iced coffees and looking far too awake for someone who had slept less than five hours. “I’m not smiling.” “You are.” “I’m literally checking emails.” “That doesn’t stop you from smiling.” You narrowed your eyes suspiciously.
“You’ve become annoying.” “I’ve always been annoying.” Fair. He handed you one of the coffees automatically before taking the seat beside you. Again:
automatic. That was the issue now. Everything with him had become instinctive frighteningly fast. Coffee. Waiting for each other after meetings. Walking side by side.
Searching for each other automatically in crowded rooms. Tiny things. Tiny dangerous things. And every single one made the whole “temporary fake marriage” situation significantly harder to emotionally categorize. You took a sip of the coffee. Then paused. “…this is my order.” Franco looked confused for half a second before realizing.
“Oh.” Silence. “You memorized my coffee.” “It’s not weird.” “You know oat milk ratios.” “That sounds fake when you say it like that.” You stared at him. Unfortunately for your emotional stability, he looked genuinely embarrassed now. Which somehow made it worse. Before you could answer, someone dropped heavily into the chair across from both of you.
Pierre Gasly looked between your coffees once. Then at Franco. Then at you. Then sighed dramatically. “This relationship is ruining my life.” “It’s not a relationship,” you answered automatically. Pierre ignored you completely. “He bought your coffee.” “That’s not illegal.” “It’s emotionally suspicious.” Franco looked deeply offended.
“I know how coffee works.” “That is not the issue.” Pierre pointed aggressively toward your cup. “He remembered the order.” You immediately pointed back toward him. “WHY does everyone keep reacting to that?” “Because,” Pierre answered slowly, “that’s boyfriend behavior.” The word hit strangely. Not painful.
Not uncomfortable. Just— dangerous. Franco looked away immediately toward the paddock entrance like the ceiling had suddenly become fascinating. Interesting. Very interesting. Pierre noticed too. Unfortunately. “Oh my God,” he whispered dramatically. “You’re both becoming weird about this now.” “We are not weird.” “You look at him like he personally invented emotional confusion.”
Your soul nearly exited through your mouth. Franco coughed violently beside you. Pierre looked delighted. “I’m right.” “You’re impossible,” you muttered. “And yet somehow still less married than you two.” That shut the conversation down instantly. Again. A few minutes later, you escaped the hospitality under the excuse of needing fresh air before Pierre could psychologically destroy both of you any further.
Unfortunately for your plans, Franco followed. “You know,” you said while walking beside the garages, “the rules included distance.” “You said no unnecessary touching.” “Yes.” “You didn’t say anything about existing in the same area.” “That feels manipulative.” “Thank you.” You shot him another look.
He grinned immediately. The paddock around you buzzed constantly with movement:
• mechanics pushing equipment
• journalists moving between garages
• camera crews
• engineers discussing data
• photographers waiting like predators near hospitality entrances Normal race weekend chaos. Except now every third person who saw you beside Franco smiled knowingly. You hated that. Mostly because part of you was starting to understand why.
“Do you regret it?” The question came unexpectedly. You looked at Franco immediately. His expression stayed casual. Too casual. Like he was trying very hard not to care about the answer. “The marriage?” “Yeah.” You hesitated slightly. Because logically:
yes. Obviously yes. Vegas had destroyed your life.
The media would never let this go. You were trapped in a PR nightmare with an Alpine rookie who apparently had the emotional self-control of a golden retriever. And yet— “No,” you admitted quietly. Franco blinked once. Like he had not expected honesty. “Really?” “I regret the media,” you corrected quickly.
“And the PR meetings. And Pierre.” “That’s fair.” “But…” You stopped walking briefly. Vegas sunlight reflected against the motorhomes around you while distant engines echoed from the track. Franco waited quietly. Dangerously patiently. “It could’ve happened with worse people.” The smile that appeared on his face after that was so soft it physically destabilized you for a second.
“Oh,” he said quietly. You instantly regretted speaking. Not because it was untrue. That was the problem. Before either of you could continue, voices suddenly approached from behind. Camera crew. Again. A producer spotted you both immediately. “There they are!” You physically tensed. Franco noticed instantly.
And without hesitation—
he stepped slightly closer. Protective. Instinctive. Natural. The movement happened so fast your brain barely processed it. A microphone appeared in front of both of you almost immediately. “How are the newlyweds doing this weekend?” You smiled politely with the dead eyes of someone emotionally exhausted.
“We’re surviving.” The interviewer laughed. Franco looked down briefly like he was trying not to smile too much. That alone was enough to make the camera operator visibly more interested. “So,” the interviewer continued, “people online are very invested in your relationship already.” “It’s been like four days,” you muttered.
“Exactly,” Franco added. “That’s terrifying.” The interviewer grinned. “But fans think you’re very cute together.” You opened your mouth to professionally redirect the conversation. Unfortunately:
Franco spoke first. “Yeah, well.” He looked sideways toward you absentmindedly. Then smiled. “She is cute.” Silence. Your brain stopped functioning instantly.
The interviewer froze. The camera operator made a visible OH MY GOD face. And Franco— Franco realized what he had said approximately two seconds too late. His entire expression changed. “Oh no.” You stared at him in complete disbelief. The interviewer looked seconds away from spiritual ascension.
“Franco—” “I didn’t mean—”
He stopped. Then groaned softly. “No that’s worse. I DID mean it, I just—” The camera operator was now fully emotionally invested. You covered your face briefly with one hand. “This is a nightmare.” “No,” the interviewer said immediately. “Actually this is incredible.”
Franco looked like he wanted Alpine to replace him with the nearest available reserve driver immediately. “I forgot there were cameras,” he admitted weakly. “How do you forget cameras in Formula 1?” “I was distracted!” The interviewer looked between both of you with terrifying delight. “So the marriage really IS going well.”
You and Franco answered simultaneously. “It’s temporary.” “Yeah.” The problem? Neither of you sounded convincing anymore. And judging by the interviewer’s expression… everyone else noticed too. The first real problem appeared in Italy. Not because of the media. Not because of the paddock. Not even because of the marriage itself.
The problem was the hotel. More specifically:
the fact that there was only one suite reservation under Franco’s name. And unfortunately for your psychological stability, Alpine PR had immediately decided that changing it now would “look suspicious.” You hated everyone in public relations. “Absolutely not.” The PR coordinator barely looked up from her tablet.
“It’s one night.” “It’s one night in one room.” “You’re married.” “We are accidentally married.” “Still married.” Franco stood beside you looking exhausted already. The media day had been horrible:
• endless questions
• interview jokes
• photographers screaming “LOOK AT YOUR WIFE”
• one journalist asking if Vegas changed him emotionally
Which had somehow made him turn red. Actually red. You still had not recovered psychologically from witnessing that. Now it was nearly midnight, the paddock was finally quieting down, and you were standing in a hotel lobby arguing over sleeping arrangements like two divorced people with shared custody. “This is ridiculous,” you muttered. The PR coordinator finally sighed dramatically.
“Listen. If paparazzi catch either of you leaving another room tomorrow morning after all this newlywed coverage, the headlines become negative.” “That feels manipulative.” “It is manipulative.” At least she was honest. Beside you, Franco rubbed tiredly at his face. “It’s fine.” You turned immediately.
“It is not fine.” “We survived Vegas.” “That sentence should never exist.” His mouth twitched slightly despite the exhaustion. Unfortunately. You noticed that now. Far too much. The coordinator pointed once toward the elevators. “Please just act like normal married people for one evening.” Normal married people.
Right. Because that was definitely something either of you understood. The elevator ride upstairs was painfully quiet. Not awkward exactly. Just…
dangerously aware. Every movement suddenly felt noticeable. Franco standing beside you. His shoulder brushing yours once when the elevator shifted slightly. The silence between both of you.
Too quiet. Too close. Your brain hated this. The suite door clicked open a minute later. And honestly? That somehow made everything worse. Because the room looked intimate. Not romantic. That would have been easier to process. Just lived-in enough to feel dangerous. One large bed.
Dim lighting. A couch near the windows. Soft gold lamps. Half-open curtains revealing the city outside. The hotel clearly expected actual newlyweds. You wanted to sue Vegas personally. Franco stepped inside first before immediately freezing. “…oh.” “Yeah.” The silence lasted several painful seconds. Then simultaneously:
“We can make this work.”
You both stopped. Then stared at each other. Then Franco laughed first. Not loudly. Just tiredly. “We sound insane.” “That’s because we ARE insane.” “Fair.” You dropped your bag near the couch immediately. “I’ll sleep there.” Franco frowned. “What? No.” “There’s one bed.” “And?” “And we are not sleeping in the same bed.”
He blinked slowly. Then:
“We literally already did.” Your soul attempted evacuation. “That was DIFFERENT.” “How?” “We were drunk!” “We’re still married.” “That is not helping your argument!” Franco laughed again, softer this time. God. That laugh was becoming a serious issue. He walked further into the room before loosening the collar of his shirt slightly.
Your brain unfortunately noticed that too. This was becoming unbearable. “You take the bed,” he said eventually. “No.” “You’re not sleeping on the couch.” “Neither are you.” “We can alternate suffering.” “That sounds like a hostage negotiation.” “It kind of is.” You sighed dramatically before sitting on the edge of the mattress.
The bed was unfairly comfortable. Of course it was. Everything about this situation was specifically designed to ruin your life. Franco disappeared briefly into the bathroom. The second the door closed, you exhaled slowly. You needed to calm down. This was not a big deal.
People shared hotel rooms constantly. Nothing weird was happening. Except your entire body seemed hyperaware of Franco’s existence lately in a way that was becoming deeply irritating. You heard the bathroom door open again. Then footsteps. Then silence. You looked up automatically. And immediately regretted having functioning eyes.
Because Franco had changed into sleep clothes. Grey sweatpants. Black t-shirt. Slightly damp curls. You looked away so fast you nearly gave yourself whiplash. “Oh my God.” “What?” “Nothing.” His suspicious silence told you he absolutely did not believe that answer. Unfortunately for your dignity:
he sat beside you on the bed.
Close enough that your shoulders nearly touched. Your nervous system immediately stopped cooperating. “You okay?” “Perfectly fine.” “You sound emotionally distressed.” “I wonder why.” Franco smiled slightly. Then leaned back against the headboard with a long exhausted sigh. For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Outside the windows, Italy glowed softly under the night sky while distant traffic echoed somewhere below. The room felt strangely calm compared to the chaos of the paddock. Dangerously calm. “I think Pierre threatened to frame our wedding photos in the garage,” Franco muttered eventually. You laughed quietly despite yourself. “That sounds like him.”
“He said Alpine performance improved because I’m emotionally fulfilled now.” “That sentence physically hurt me.” “He might actually believe it.” “He absolutely believes it.” Franco looked toward you then. Really looked. And suddenly the room felt smaller. “You know what the worst part is?” You frowned slightly.
“What?” He smiled tiredly. “I’m starting to forget this is fake sometimes.” Your breath caught instantly. The honesty in his voice hit too hard. Too directly. Franco seemed to realize what he had admitted approximately one second later. “Oh.”
He looked away quickly. “I mean— not fake fake.
Obviously the marriage is real. I just meant—” “I know what you meant.” Silence. Heavy. Warm. Dangerous silence. Your heart was beating far too loudly suddenly. Because the terrifying thing was— you understood exactly what he meant. The routines. The touching. The instinctive closeness. The way your body automatically searched for him in crowded rooms now.
It was becoming natural. And that was exactly what should have scared you most. A soft buzzing noise suddenly interrupted the moment. You nearly jumped. Franco blinked before grabbing his phone from the bedside table. Then groaned dramatically. “What?” He turned the screen toward you weakly.
Lando:
u guys sharing a room rn 👀 Then immediately after: Pierre:
Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do. A pause. Then another message: Actually never mind. That changes nothing. You burst out laughing instantly. Franco dropped backward dramatically onto the bed. “They’re ruining my life.”
“You ruined your own life when you trusted Elvis.” “Oh my God.” “You’re never escaping that.” “That man had a law degree vibe!” You laughed harder. And for a second—
everything felt easy again. Just you. Him. A stupid hotel room. A ridiculous marriage neither of you knew how to handle anymore.
Franco looked at you while you laughed. And slowly—
very slowly— his expression softened into something quieter. Something warmer. Something that made your chest tighten unexpectedly. The laughter faded gradually after that. Neither of you looked away immediately. And somewhere in the middle of the silence that followed—
the distance between fake and real became a little harder to find. The problem with habits was that they formed quietly. Not dramatically. Not obviously. One day something felt unfamiliar. Then suddenly it became impossible to imagine not doing it anymore. And unfortunately for your emotional stability, Franco Colapinto was rapidly becoming a habit.
A deeply irritating one. You realized it Saturday morning when you walked into the paddock and instinctively searched for him before even thinking about it. Your brain noticed immediately. Absolutely not. This was exactly the kind of dangerous emotional nonsense you had promised yourself you would avoid. Especially in Formula 1.
Especially with him. Unfortunately, your self-awareness did absolutely nothing to stop it. Because less than thirty seconds later, Franco appeared from the Alpine garage carrying two coffees and smiling the second he spotted you. Your stomach betrayed you instantly. Again. “You disappeared this morning.” You blinked once.
“I was gone for twenty minutes.” “That’s still disappearing.” He handed you one of the coffees automatically. Your order. Again. Of course. “You realize this is becoming suspicious,” you muttered while taking it. “You say that every time.” “Because every time you get worse.” Franco looked genuinely confused.
“I brought you coffee.” “You memorize things.” “You’re acting like I committed tax fraud.” “That depends. Did you?” “Not recently.” You laughed before you could stop yourself. His entire expression softened immediately. There it was again. That look. The one that made it painfully obvious Franco liked you far more openly than he probably realized.
And somehow it had become worse since Vegas. Like the accidental marriage had erased whatever restraint he used to have around you. Not intentionally. That was the terrifying part. He was not trying to flirt constantly. He just…
existed that way around you now. Warm.
Close. Attentive. Dangerously husband-shaped. “You’re staring.” You looked away instantly. “I’m literally not.” “You literally are.” “Your ego is becoming a problem.” “My wife looking at me is not ego.” Your soul physically left your body. Franco froze too. Silence. Then:
“Oh no.” You stared at him in horror.
He looked equally horrified. “You did NOT just say that.” “I didn’t mean—”
He stopped. Then groaned. “No actually I did mean to say it, I just forgot—” “That this marriage is fake?” “That there are normal ways to talk!” You covered your face briefly with one hand.
This was becoming impossible. Because the issue was not the accidental husband comments anymore. The issue was that Franco said them naturally now. Like somewhere in his brain the word wife had already attached itself to you permanently. And worse— part of you had started reacting to it less.
That was the truly terrifying development here. A mechanic passed nearby carrying equipment before casually calling out: “Morning, Franco. Morning Mrs. Colapinto.” You nearly walked directly into a tire trolley. Franco caught your elbow automatically before you could actually collide with it. Warm hand. Steady grip.
Instinctive concern. “You okay?” The fact that he looked genuinely worried while still holding your arm made the situation approximately ten times worse. “Yes.” “You almost died.” “That feels dramatic.” “You walked into industrial equipment.” “I was distracted!” His mouth twitched immediately. “Oh?” “No.” “Was it me?”
“You are unbearable.” “And yet you married me.” “That argument is getting old.” “It’s legally binding though.” You hated how quickly he could make you laugh now. Actually hated it. Because every time you relaxed around him, it became harder to remember where the performance ended.
The paddock buzzed around both of you while you kept walking toward hospitality together. Again:
together. Always together lately. You had started arriving together. Leaving together. Eating together. At this point even Alpine staff had stopped questioning it entirely. Which honestly should have concerned you more than it did.
The second you entered the hospitality unit, Pierre looked up from his phone. Then immediately narrowed his eyes. “Oh no.” You frowned. “What?” He pointed aggressively between both of you. “You’re doing it again.” Franco sighed already. “Pierre, please.” “No seriously. It’s worse today.” “We are literally drinking coffee.”
“You’re walking like a married couple.” Silence. You looked down instinctively. Then immediately regretted it. Because somehow—
again—
Franco’s hand had settled lightly against the small of your back while walking. Neither of you had noticed. “Oh my God.” Franco looked down too. Then blinked.
“…huh.” Pierre physically dropped backward into his chair dramatically. “This relationship is my favorite television show.” “It’s not a relationship,” you argued weakly. Pierre pointed at Franco instantly. “He touches you every seven seconds.” “That feels scientifically inaccurate.” “You literally guide her around corners.” Franco frowned slightly like he genuinely had not realized that.
Which honestly tracked. Because that was the real problem now. Nothing was calculated anymore. Not the touching. Not the closeness. Not the way Franco constantly looked for you automatically in every room. It was all instinct. And instinct was infinitely more dangerous than pretending. Jack walked into hospitality a second later before immediately pausing.
Then looking between both of you. Then specifically at Franco’s hand still resting against your back. “Oh wow,” he muttered. Franco immediately moved it away. Too late. Jack looked deeply entertained now. “You’re down horrendous.” Franco looked offended. “What does that even mean?” “It means,” Pierre answered immediately, “you accidentally became someone’s husband and decided to commit emotionally.”
“I did not commit emotionally.” The silence afterward lasted slightly too long. Pierre’s eyes widened dramatically. “Oh my God. You DID.” “I didn’t say anything!” “You didn’t deny it fast enough.” Franco looked genuinely distressed suddenly. Which, honestly, fair. Because the room had become very quiet.
Jack looked seconds away from laughter. Pierre looked spiritually fulfilled. And you— you were trying very hard not to think too deeply about the fact that Franco had not actually denied being emotionally attached to you. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Franco grabbed a water bottle aggressively.
“This conversation is over.” “No,” Pierre said calmly, “actually I think it’s just beginning.” Then, before either of you could escape— Lando Norris walked into hospitality. Saw both of you. Paused dramatically. Then loudly announced: “Aw, the married couple’s fighting?” You wanted Vegas destroyed permanently.
The teasing somehow became worse after that. Which honestly should not have been possible. But Formula 1 drivers operated like emotionally unstable vultures whenever they sensed weakness, and unfortunately your accidental marriage to Franco Colapinto had apparently become the paddock’s favorite source of entertainment. Especially because Franco kept making everything infinitely more suspicious by acting like— well. Like a husband.
An annoyingly attentive husband. “You’re glaring at your laptop.” You looked up from the Alpine hospitality table immediately. Franco stood beside you holding another coffee. Again. Of course. “You already brought me coffee this morning.” “You looked tired.” “That sentence is exactly the problem.” He blinked once.
“What problem?” “The husband problem.” Pierre nearly choked on his drink across the table. “Oh my God,” he wheezed immediately. “You finally named it.” Franco looked deeply betrayed. “There’s a NAME now?” “There absolutely needed to be one,” you informed him. Because this was becoming ridiculous.
Over the last week alone, Franco had:
• started saving you seats automatically
• remembered your schedule better than you did
• stolen food specifically for you during sponsor dinners
• waited outside interviews for no reason
• started carrying your charger in his backpack “just in case” And worst of all— he kept touching you unconsciously. Tiny things. Little things. Hand against your back.
Fingers brushing yours. Knees touching under tables. Pulling you closer in crowded hallways without thinking. It was becoming an actual problem. Mostly because your body had started reacting to it automatically too. Which was deeply humiliating. Pierre pointed aggressively at Franco. “You brought her coffee twice today.”
“That’s normal.” “You looked for her in the garage three times.” “I was checking where she was.” “That is LITERALLY the issue.” Franco looked genuinely confused now. “She’s my—” He stopped. The silence that followed was catastrophic. Pierre’s eyes widened instantly. Jack, sitting nearby with headphones around his neck, slowly lowered them.
“Oh my God.” Franco looked horrified suddenly. “No no no I was gonna say she’s my responsibility because of the media—” Pierre physically folded over laughing. “That is somehow worse.” Your face felt dangerously warm. Because for one horrible second— it had genuinely sounded like Franco almost said wife again.
And judging by his expression… he realized it too. Jack leaned back in his chair looking emotionally fascinated. “You are spiraling so hard.” “I am not spiraling.” “You almost called her your wife.” “We ARE legally married!” “Emotionally,” Pierre corrected immediately. Franco looked ready to launch himself into the sea.
You decided very suddenly that coffee was fascinating. Anything was better than acknowledging whatever this conversation had become. Unfortunately, the universe hated you. Because a photographer appeared near the hospitality entrance at the exact wrong moment. “Can I grab a quick picture of you two?” “No,” you answered immediately.
“Yes,” Pierre answered at the same time. Traitor. Before you could escape, the photographer was already moving chairs slightly. “Just natural interaction.” Natural interaction. Right. Because that was clearly safe. Franco looked awkward suddenly in a way you had not seen often before. Not uncomfortable.
Just aware. Too aware. The photographer smiled brightly. “Okay, just talk to each other.” “That feels threatening,” you muttered. Franco laughed softly beside you. Click. The camera flashed immediately. The photographer pointed dramatically. “Yes! That exactly.” You wanted death. Franco leaned slightly closer instinctively. “What if we just stop acknowledging cameras entirely?”
“That strategy feels dangerous with you.” “Rude.” Click. Another photo. Then another. The photographer looked increasingly excited after each one. Which honestly felt concerning. “Can you stand?” Absolutely not. Unfortunately, somehow you still ended up standing beside Franco near the hospitality windows while the photographer continued giving directions like this was an actual couple photoshoot.
Which—
psychologically—
felt deeply offensive. “Okay,” the photographer continued, “look at each other.” You immediately looked anywhere else. Franco laughed quietly beside you again. “Relax.” “That’s easy for you to say.” “You think I’m relaxed?” You finally looked up at him properly then. Mistake. Huge mistake.
Because he was smiling. Not teasingly. Not playfully. Just softly. Warmly. The kind of smile that made your entire nervous system malfunction instantly. And apparently the photographer noticed too. “Oh wow.” Your brain stopped functioning. “What?” The photographer pointed excitedly toward Franco. “That look right there.”
Franco blinked. “…what look?” “The one where you look obsessed with her.” Silence. Absolute devastating silence. Behind the camera, Pierre made a sound like he was witnessing live entertainment specifically created for him. Jack physically walked away laughing. Franco stared blankly for one full second.
Then:
“I do NOT look obsessed.” The photographer tilted the camera slightly. “You absolutely do.” “No I don’t.” “You followed her around the paddock for ten minutes before speaking to her.” Your soul briefly left reality. Because unfortunately— that had actually happened. Franco looked betrayed by the universe itself.
“I was walking!” “You changed directions four times.” Pierre was now crying laughing. “This is the greatest day of my life.” You crossed your arms immediately in self-defense. “This photoshoot is over.” “No wait,” the photographer said quickly. “One more.” Absolutely not. Too late. Because before either of you could move away, the photographer suddenly said:
“Okay Franco, touch her naturally.” Your entire body froze. Because the problem was— Franco did not hesitate. At all. His hand settled instinctively against your waist. Immediate. Comfortable. Natural. Like his body already knew exactly where to place itself around yours now. The contact hit too hard.
Way too hard. And worse— Franco realized what he had done only after his hand was already there. You felt it instantly:
the tiny pause in his breathing. The moment his brain caught up. Neither of you moved. The photographer looked spiritually fulfilled. “Oh THAT’S the shot.”
Click. The flash went off. But neither of you reacted immediately. Because suddenly all your attention had narrowed painfully toward:
• his hand on your waist
• the warmth of his fingers
• the closeness between you
• the way Franco was looking at you now Not playful anymore. Not joking.
Just— there. Present. Focused. Soft in a way that felt dangerous. The room around you blurred slightly. Then Pierre ruined everything. “Oh they’re cooked.” You jumped apart immediately. Franco dragged both hands over his face. “I hate all of you.” “No,” Pierre corrected happily. “You’re just in love.”
The silence afterward was catastrophic. Because this time— Franco did not deny it immediately. The atmosphere stayed weird after that. Not joking weird. Not teasing weird. Dangerous weird. Because once Pierre had said it out loud— “You’re just in love.” —something shifted. Not visibly. Not enough for other people to notice immediately.
But you noticed. Mostly because Franco Colapinto became quieter afterward. And somehow that was infinitely worse than the flirting. The rest of the afternoon passed in a blur of:
• garage meetings
• qualifying prep
• media obligations
• constant movement around the paddock But underneath all of it, there was tension now. Heavy tension.
Not awkward exactly. Just…
aware. Like both of you had suddenly become conscious of every little thing happening between you. Every glance lasted slightly too long. Every accidental touch felt intentional. Every silence became heavier. And worst of all— Franco kept looking at you like he was trying to figure something out.
That alone was enough to psychologically destabilize you for hours. By evening, your brain felt exhausted. Qualifying had ended. The paddock had calmed slightly. Most media had finally disappeared for the night. You should have gone back to the hotel. Instead, somehow, you ended up walking through the nearly empty paddock beside Franco again.
Of course. The sunset had faded completely now, leaving the garages glowing under artificial lights while distant team radios echoed softly through the quiet. For once, nobody was following you. No cameras. No journalists. No teasing drivers. Just the two of you. Which honestly felt more dangerous than all the cameras combined.
Franco shoved both hands into the pockets of his hoodie while walking beside you. “You’ve been avoiding looking at me.” You almost tripped. “I have not.” “You absolutely have.” “That’s literally not true.” “You’re doing it right now.” You stared aggressively at the road ahead.
Unfortunately:
that only proved his point. Franco laughed softly under his breath. And somehow even that sounded different tonight. Quieter. Closer. “You know Pierre’s insane, right?” you said quickly. “Mhm.” “So obviously nobody takes him seriously.” “Obviously.” Silence. Then:
“You still haven’t looked at me.”
Oh my God. You stopped walking abruptly before turning toward him. “Why are you making this weird?” His eyebrows lifted slightly. “I’m making this weird?” “Yes!” “How?” “You keep saying things!” “You keep reacting to them!” “Because they’re insane things!” Franco stared at you for one long second.
Then smiled slightly. “Okay.” That should not have affected you emotionally. Unfortunately:
it did. You hated how easily he could disarm you lately. The quiet around the garages stretched again while both of you started walking slower this time. The night air felt cooler now, carrying distant city sounds from outside the circuit.
For a moment neither of you spoke. Then Franco suddenly said: “I didn’t deny it.” Your heart stopped. Completely. You looked at him immediately. He was still staring ahead while walking. Too calm. Way too calm. “…what?” “At hospitality.” His voice stayed quiet. “When Pierre said I was in love with you.”
The entire world became psychologically unsafe. You genuinely had no idea what expression was currently on your face. Franco finally looked over at you then. And God. That was the problem. Because there was no teasing in his expression now. No joke. No easy escape route.
Just honesty. Dangerous, terrifying honesty. “You noticed?” he asked softly. You almost laughed from pure stress. “Franco.” “That’s not an answer.” “You’re impossible.” “And you’re avoiding the question.” Your breathing felt strange suddenly. Too shallow. Too uneven. This was bad. This was very, very bad.
Because the terrifying thing was— you already knew the answer before he even said it. Some part of you had known for a while now. In the way he looked for you automatically. In the way he touched you without thinking. In the way his entire face softened every time you laughed.
You just had not wanted to acknowledge it out loud. Franco stopped walking completely near one of the quiet paddock exits. The lights behind him blurred softly against the dark while the distant sound of mechanics echoed somewhere far away. “You wanna know the worst part?” he asked quietly. Your stomach tightened immediately. “What?”
He laughed once. Soft. Almost nervous. “I don’t even know when it happened.” Your chest physically hurt. Because he sounded sincere. Completely sincere. “I think it started before Vegas,” he admitted. “Which is honestly embarrassing for me.” You stared at him silently. Franco rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly before continuing.
“And then Vegas happened and suddenly everyone kept calling you my wife and…”
He stopped briefly. Then looked at you again. “And I stopped hating it.” Oh. Oh no. Your entire nervous system collapsed instantly. Because that—
that was not flirting anymore. That was real.
And the terrifying thing? Part of you wanted it to be real. The realization hit so hard you almost stepped backward. Franco noticed immediately. His expression changed at once. Not hurt exactly. Just careful. “I’m not trying to pressure you.” “You literally just confessed feelings!”
“Accidentally!” “That feels unlikely!” “I panicked!” You let out one short disbelieving laugh despite yourself. Of course he panicked. Of course this entire emotional disaster came out in the middle of a deserted paddock after a week of accidental marriage chaos. Nothing about this situation had ever been normal.
Franco took one slow step closer then. Not enough to trap you. Not enough to corner you. Just enough that your heartbeat immediately became unbearable again. “You don’t have to say anything,” he said quietly. That made it worse somehow. Because he looked at you like he genuinely meant it.
Like he would rather stay in emotional limbo forever than force you into something you did not want. And God— that softness was going to ruin your life. You swallowed slowly. “Franco…” He waited. Patient. Warm. Terrifyingly hopeful. You looked at him properly then. Really looked at him.
At the exhaustion under his eyes. The nervousness he was trying to hide. The way he kept watching your reactions carefully like your answer mattered more than anything else right now. And suddenly the truth became impossible to ignore anymore. This had stopped feeling fake a long time ago. Maybe not love.
Maybe not fully. But definitely something. Something growing quietly underneath all the teasing and chaos and accidental touches. Something dangerous. Your eyes dropped briefly toward his mouth before you could stop yourself. Mistake. Huge mistake. Because Franco noticed immediately. His breathing caught softly. And suddenly the space between both of you felt very, very small.
One more step. That was all it would take. One more step and— A voice suddenly echoed across the paddock. “OH MY GOD THEY’RE FINALLY KISSING.” You jumped apart so violently it was almost athletic. At the end of the corridor, Pierre Gasly stood holding his phone like he had personally discovered fire.
Behind him, Lando was collapsing against a wall laughing. Franco closed his eyes slowly. “I hate this paddock.” Pierre pointed dramatically toward both of you. “I KNEW IT.” “We weren’t even kissing!” you argued immediately. “You were spiritually kissing.” “That is not a thing!” “It absolutely was,” Lando managed between laughs.
Franco buried his face in his hands. And honestly? You almost wanted to do the same. After the almost-kiss disaster, the paddock somehow became even more unbearable. Which honestly felt impossible. But apparently Formula 1 drivers possessed a supernatural ability to make any emotional situation infinitely worse the second they sensed vulnerability.
And now? Now everyone thought you and Franco Colapinto were approximately two seconds away from becoming genuinely insufferably in love. The worst part? They were not entirely wrong anymore. “You know,” Pierre announced the next morning while stealing fruit from Alpine hospitality, “I think what really moved me emotionally yesterday was the eye contact.” You closed your eyes briefly.
“Please stop talking.” “No because the tension was CRAZY.” “We were literally standing there.” “Like lovers separated by war.” Franco made a noise somewhere between a laugh and a groan beside you. “Pierre, I’m begging.” “You almost kissed in public.” “We did not.” “You spiritually did,” Pierre repeated confidently.
“That still isn’t a real thing.” Lando walked into hospitality at the exact wrong moment. “Oh it absolutely is.” You considered violence. Honestly. Deeply considered it. Unfortunately, Franco looked far too entertained now. Which was another issue entirely. Because ever since last night, something had shifted between you.
Not dramatically. Just enough that suddenly everything felt sharper. The glances. The touches. The silences. Especially the silences. Like both of you now knew there was something real underneath all this chaos and neither of you fully knew what to do about it. And honestly?
That uncertainty was making Franco worse. Way worse. Because now he looked at you openly sometimes. Not flirting. Not joking. Just…
soft. Which should have been illegal. You grabbed your coffee quickly before trying to escape the hospitality chaos entirely. Unfortunately:
Franco followed instantly. Of course he did.
“You’re fleeing.” “I’m surviving.” “That’s dramatic.” “Pierre called us lovers separated by war.” “That’s fair actually.” You looked at him in disbelief. Franco grinned immediately. God. That smile was becoming a health hazard. The paddock outside buzzed softly under the morning sunlight while mechanics moved equipment between garages and journalists already searched for drivers to emotionally terrorize.
Normal race weekend atmosphere. Except now every camera that spotted you beside Franco immediately became interested. Again. Always again. A photographer near the Alpine garage lifted his camera automatically the second you walked past together. You physically felt it happen now. The shift. Franco moving slightly closer instinctively.
Your pace unconsciously matching his. His hand brushing lightly against yours while walking. Neither of you reacted anymore. That was the problem. The rules had not technically disappeared. You had just both completely stopped following them. “Wait.” You frowned slightly. “What?” Franco pointed downward casually.
“Your shoelace.” Before you could react, he crouched down directly in the middle of the paddock. Your brain stopped functioning immediately. “Oh my God.” “What?” “You cannot do that.” “I’m literally tying your shoe.” “IN PUBLIC.” Franco looked up at you from the ground with genuine confusion.
“…yes?” The photographer nearby nearly ascended spiritually. You could hear the camera going off repeatedly. Click. Click. Click. This was humiliating. Not because it was embarrassing. Because it was unbearably domestic. Franco finished tying the lace before standing again like this was completely normal behavior.
Meanwhile you were fighting for your life psychologically. “You realize this is exactly why everyone thinks we’re actually together.” He blinked once. “We ARE together.” Silence. Both of you froze. Then Franco’s expression changed instantly. “Oh my God wait no.”
He dragged a hand down his face.
“That’s not what I meant.” Your heartbeat was becoming a medical issue. Franco looked genuinely distressed now. “I meant together physically. Like here. In the same area.” “That explanation somehow made it worse.” “I know.” He laughed weakly while still looking embarrassed. And there it was again.
That softness. That warmth that kept appearing every time he got flustered around you now. It was becoming impossible to ignore. You started walking again before your brain could overanalyze anything further. Franco followed immediately beside you. Again:
instinctive. “You know what the real issue is?” you muttered eventually.
“What?” “You’ve become weirdly domestic.” He looked offended immediately. “Weirdly domestic?” “You tied my shoe.” “You were gonna trip.” “You carry snacks specifically for me.” “You forget to eat.” “You charge my phone without asking.” “You let it die constantly.” “That’s not the point!” Franco laughed softly again.
Then casually:
“I also stole your hoodie.” You stopped walking immediately. “…what?” He looked extremely pleased with himself now. “The black one.” Your jaw dropped. “You thief.” “You left it in my room.” “You mean OUR room apparently.” “That sounds married.” “You are impossible.” “And yet,” he said lightly, “you keep following me around.”
You hated how unfairly true that was becoming. Because somewhere between Vegas and now, Franco had become your first instinct too. You looked for him automatically. Waited for him unconsciously. Relaxed easier around him than around almost anyone lately. And honestly? That terrified you more than the marriage itself.
A sudden breeze moved through the paddock corridor, colder than expected. Without hesitation, Franco reached down beside your hands and hooked his fingers loosely around yours while continuing to walk. Automatic. Completely automatic. Neither of you noticed immediately. Which honestly said everything already. It took nearly ten full seconds before your brain caught up.
You looked down slowly. At your joined hands. Then at him. Franco followed your gaze. And froze. Silence. “Oh.” His fingers tightened slightly by instinct before loosening again. “You did it again,” you whispered. “I know.” The problem? Neither of you let go. And somewhere behind you, another camera flash went off.
The hand-holding photo went viral in under an hour. Of course it did. Because apparently the universe had personally decided your emotional suffering should become public entertainment. By lunchtime, every Formula 1 account on earth had already reposted the picture:
• you and Franco Colapinto walking through the paddock
• fingers loosely intertwined
• both of you looking at each other with identical surprised expressions The caption currently destroying your life online read: THEY DIDN’T EVEN NOTICE THEY WERE HOLDING HANDS 😭
Which unfortunately… was true. “You know what hurts me personally?” Lando said while scrolling through his phone at the McLaren hospitality table later that afternoon. “The comments are calling this cinematic.” You buried your face in your hands immediately. “Please stop showing me things.” “No because listen to this one,” he continued dramatically.
“‘This isn’t fake dating anymore this is soulmates accidentally speedrunning marriage.’” Oscar nearly choked on his drink beside him. You wanted the earth to swallow you whole. Unfortunately, Franco looked dangerously close to smiling. “You think this is funny?” you whispered in disbelief. “A little.”
“You’re evil.” “No,” Lando corrected immediately. “He’s obsessed.” Franco pointed at him aggressively. “You are no longer invited to my future wedding.” The silence after that was devastating. Because your brain immediately supplied:
future wedding. Not Vegas. Not accidental. Not fake. A real one. Your soul physically disconnected from your body for half a second.
Franco realized what he had said approximately one second later. His expression shifted instantly. “Oh my God.” Oscar looked up slowly. “Wow.” “This is psychological warfare,” you muttered weakly. Lando was crying laughing now. “HE DOESN’T EVEN NOTICE ANYMORE.” Franco dropped backward dramatically against the couch.
“I need everyone in this paddock to stop perceiving me.” “That’s impossible,” Oscar informed him calmly. “You accidentally got married in Las Vegas.” “Again,” you said tiredly, “why does everyone keep repeating that like we forgot?” “Because it’s objectively insane,” Oscar answered. Fair. Very unfortunately fair.
You escaped McLaren hospitality approximately two minutes later before Lando could continue emotionally terrorizing both of you. Franco followed instantly. Again. Always. “You know,” you muttered while walking beside him through the paddock, “normal fake couples are supposed to act fake.” “We do act fake.”
“You tied my shoe this morning.” “You almost fell.” “You held my hand.” “You looked cold.” “That is NOT better.” Franco laughed softly beside you. God. You were becoming addicted to that sound. The realization hit with immediate psychological violence. Absolutely not. No. This was exactly how people made terrible decisions.
Especially around someone like Franco:
warm, expressive, impulsive Franco who looked at you like you personally hung the stars every time you smiled at him. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You’re overthinking again.” You blinked immediately. “What?” “You get quieter.” His voice softened slightly. “Did I do something wrong?”
And there it was. The real problem. Because underneath all the teasing and chaos and accidental husband behavior… Franco cared. Genuinely. You could see it every time he looked worried after saying something too intense. Every time he checked your reactions carefully. Every time he softened the second you seemed overwhelmed.
Which made this infinitely harder. “No,” you admitted quietly. “You didn’t do anything wrong.” Franco relaxed instantly beside you. The effect that had on your chest was medically concerning. The paddock corridor ahead remained mostly empty now, quieter than usual while teams prepared for evening debriefs.
For once, neither of you was rushing somewhere. You walked slowly beside each other without speaking for a minute. And honestly? The silence felt nice. Comfortable. That alone should have terrified you. “You know what’s weird?” Franco asked eventually. “Everything about this situation?” “Okay fair.”
You smiled despite yourself. He looked unfairly pleased immediately. Then quieter:
“I was supposed to hate all this.” You frowned slightly. “The marriage?” “The attention. The PR stuff. Everyone acting insane.” He shoved his hands into his pockets again while walking. “But somehow…” Your heartbeat slowed dangerously.
Franco glanced sideways toward you. “I like when it’s with you.” Oh. That— That was not flirting. That was worse. Much worse. Before you could recover emotionally, a photographer suddenly appeared near the Ferrari garage entrance. “Oh perfect timing!” No. Absolutely not. Franco visibly considered turning around immediately.
Unfortunately:
too late. The photographer was already approaching excitedly. “We’re doing quick paddock couple portraits today.” You physically recoiled. “We are not volunteering for that.” “But the internet loves you two!” “That sentence is ruining my life.” The photographer ignored that completely. “Just five minutes.”
“No.” “Three minutes.” “No.” “One minute.” Franco sighed beside you. “You negotiate like a hostage taker.” “It’s because I care about art.” “That feels fake.” Unfortunately for both of you, the photographer was apparently immune to shame and had already started positioning you near the garage wall before you could properly refuse again.
“Okay,” she said brightly. “Natural pose.” You crossed your arms immediately. “There is no natural pose here.” Franco looked at you once. Then casually hooked one arm around your waist. Your nervous system exploded instantly. The photographer gasped dramatically. “Yes. THAT.” You turned toward Franco in complete betrayal.
“What are you doing?!” “You said natural.” “You are making this worse!” His grin appeared immediately. “You like when I hold you.” Your entire soul ascended. The photographer made a sound like she had personally witnessed true love. “Oh my God.” “You are both banned from speaking,” you informed them immediately.
Franco was laughing now. Actually laughing. And somehow that only made the situation more dangerous because his arm was still around your waist and your body had already started relaxing into the contact automatically. Which was humiliating. The photographer kept taking pictures enthusiastically. “Okay now look at each other.”
Absolutely not. Unfortunately—
Franco already was. You felt it before you even turned your head. That look again. Soft. Warm. Focused entirely on you. Your stomach flipped painfully. The camera flash went off repeatedly. But suddenly you barely noticed it anymore. Because Franco’s hand tightened slightly against your waist.
Tiny movement. Tiny horrible movement. Your eyes dropped instinctively toward his mouth. Mistake. Huge mistake. Because the second you looked back up— Franco noticed immediately. The smile disappeared from his face slowly. Not completely. Just enough that the atmosphere shifted. The air between both of you suddenly felt heavier.
Closer. Dangerously quiet. And for one terrifying second— you genuinely thought he might kiss you. He did not kiss you. Which honestly should have made the situation better. Instead, somehow, it made everything worse. Because now you knew. Not theoretically. Not hypothetically. Actually knew. If nobody had interrupted you in that moment beside the Ferrari garage…
Franco Colapinto probably would have kissed you. And the truly catastrophic part? You would have let him. The realization haunted you for the rest of the evening. Especially because after the photoshoot, something about Franco changed again. Not dramatically. Just enough that now every interaction felt charged.
Every glance lingered too long. Every touch carried awareness behind it. And worst of all— neither of you addressed it. Cowards. Both of you. By the time evening settled over the paddock, your brain felt completely exhausted from trying to act normal around him. Which was becoming increasingly impossible.
The Alpine garage buzzed quietly under artificial lights while mechanics finished late adjustments and engineers moved between screens and equipment with tired expressions. Most drivers had already disappeared toward hotels or media obligations. You should have left too. Instead, somehow, you ended up sitting alone near the back of the garage scrolling mindlessly through your phone while waiting for your transport schedule to stop changing every five minutes. Normal. Completely normal.
Unfortunately, Franco appeared less than two minutes later carrying food containers. Of course he did. Your body reacted before your brain could stop it. Immediate warmth. Immediate calm. This was becoming a serious issue. “I brought dinner.” You looked up slowly. “…why?” “You forgot to eat.”
Your chest physically hurt. “You keep noticing that.” “You keep doing it.” He sat beside you casually, handing you one of the containers before opening his own. Again:
domestic. Everything with him felt domestic now. You ate quietly beside each other while the garage slowly emptied around you.
The atmosphere felt softer at night. Less performative. No cameras. No interviews. No fake smiles. Just tired people existing after long days. Franco leaned back slightly in his chair after a few minutes. “I think Lando threatened to livestream our next argument.” “That feels illegal.”
“He said the public deserves content.” “The public deserves prison.” Franco laughed softly. You looked down at your food immediately to avoid staring too long. Unfortunately:
he noticed. “You’re doing it again.” Your entire nervous system sighed aggressively. “Doing what?” “Avoiding looking at me.” “Maybe because every time I do, my life gets significantly harder.”
The words slipped out before you could stop them. Silence. Then very slowly: “…oh.” You wanted to die instantly. Franco looked at you carefully now. Too carefully. You focused aggressively on your food container. Coward behavior. But necessary. Unfortunately, Franco had apparently decided to become emotionally brave recently.
Which was deeply inconvenient. “Can I ask you something?” “That sentence feels dangerous.” “Probably.” You sighed quietly before nodding once. Franco stayed silent for a second too long. Then:
“If Vegas never happened…” Your heartbeat immediately became unstable. “…what?” He looked down briefly at his hands before continuing.
“Would you still have let this happen?” The garage suddenly felt too quiet. Too warm. Too close. You knew exactly what he meant. Not the marriage. Not the PR disaster. This. The closeness. The touching. The feelings neither of you fully knew how to define yet.
Your throat felt dry suddenly. “I don’t know,” you admitted honestly. Franco nodded once slowly. Like the answer still mattered to him even if it was uncertain. “That’s fair.” The softness in his voice nearly killed you. Because God— he looked at you like someone trying very carefully not to want too much.
And maybe that was the moment you realized how dangerous this had actually become. Not because Franco was impulsive. Not because the paddock was involved. Because this was no longer one-sided. You were falling too. Slowly. Quietly. Against your own better judgment. A loud voice suddenly echoed through the garage.
“There you are!” You jumped slightly in your seat. Pierre walked into the garage carrying two energy drinks and immediately stopped when he saw both of you eating together alone. His eyes narrowed instantly. “Oh wow.” “No,” you answered immediately. “Yes,” Pierre answered confidently. Franco groaned softly beside you.
“What now?” Pierre pointed dramatically toward the food containers. “He brought you dinner.” “She forgot to eat.” “You sound MARRIED.” “We ARE married,” Franco answered automatically. Silence. Pierre blinked once. Then twice. Then looked deeply emotional. “Oh my God. You’ve accepted it.” Franco froze. Your soul exited your body instantly.
“I meant legally.” “No,” Pierre whispered dramatically. “That was instinct.” Franco looked genuinely alarmed now. “That was not instinct.” “You literally said it without thinking.” The horrifying thing? Pierre was right. Again. You could see it on Franco’s face the second he realized. The way his expression shifted.
The way he looked at you afterward. Because somewhere along the way, calling you his wife had stopped feeling unnatural to him. And maybe the worst part was— he no longer sounded like he hated that fact. Pierre sat dramatically across from both of you. “This is getting serious.”
“It’s literally fake.” “You look at each other like divorced soulmates reconnecting in a Christmas movie.” “That sentence gave me psychic damage.” Franco laughed quietly beside you. And without thinking— you leaned into him slightly while laughing too. Tiny movement. Barely noticeable. Except Franco immediately relaxed against you automatically in return.
Pierre went completely silent. You froze instantly. Franco froze too. Because once again— neither of you had realized you were doing it. The garage suddenly felt very quiet. Pierre stared between both of you slowly. Then:
“Oh you are both completely screwed.” And honestly? For the first time since Vegas…
you were starting to think he might be right. Monaco felt strangely quiet after race weekends. Not actually quiet. That was impossible in Monaco. There were always cars somewhere, people moving through the streets, distant conversations drifting from cafés and balconies overlooking the harbor. But compared to the chaos of the paddock?
Compared to engines, cameras, interviews and constant noise? Monaco almost felt soft. Which should have helped. Unfortunately, nothing about your situation currently qualified as peaceful anymore. Especially because Vegas had apparently followed you home. “You know,” you muttered while staring at your phone from the passenger seat of Franco Colapinto’s car, “I think if I see one more wedding edit, I’m legally allowed to disappear into the ocean.”
Franco glanced briefly toward you at the red light. “That dramatic?” “There’s one with orchestral music, Franco.” “That sounds kind of impressive.” “There’s slow motion.” “Oh no.” “There’s color grading.” He laughed softly under his breath. God. That laugh had genuinely become your favorite sound recently.
Which was an issue you absolutely refused to unpack psychologically. Monaco sunlight spilled through the windshield while the city moved lazily around you, warm and bright in that effortless Mediterranean way that always made everything feel slightly unreal. The problem? Nothing about this currently felt effortless. Because despite returning from the race weekend, despite technically having time apart now… you were still here.
In his car. Again. And somehow neither of you had questioned it. The realization hit suddenly enough to physically annoy you. You frowned slightly. “…wait.” Franco glanced toward you again. “What?” “Why am I in your car?” He blinked once. “You asked for a ride.”
“Yes but why?” Silence. Then:
“…because we live in the same direction?” Oh. Right. Fair. Except the issue was not the logistics. The issue was that over the last three weeks, both of you had somehow slipped into a routine so naturally that now you barely noticed it happening anymore.
Rides together. Meals together. Late-night calls about nothing. Texting constantly. Sharing schedules automatically. Domesticity had apparently infected your lives against your will. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Franco parked near your apartment building a few minutes later before turning the engine off. The silence afterward felt soft.
Too soft. You unbuckled your seatbelt slowly. “Well,” you said quietly. “Well,” he echoed. Neither of you moved. Again. This was becoming a recurring problem. Then Franco suddenly frowned slightly while looking toward the building entrance. “…wait.” Your stomach dropped immediately. “What?” “Why are there photographers outside your apartment?”
You turned so fast you nearly hit the window. Oh no. Two paparazzi stood near the entrance gates. And unfortunately— they had already noticed the car. Flashbulbs went off instantly. “Oh my God.” Franco sighed softly beside you. “They found your building.” “This is your fault.”
“You married me too.” “That argument remains deeply upsetting.” The cameras kept flashing aggressively outside while both of you stayed frozen in the car for a second too long. You hated this. Not the marriage. Not Franco. This part. The invasion. The attention. The fact that suddenly your normal life no longer fully belonged to you anymore.
Franco noticed the shift in your expression immediately. Of course he did. His voice softened slightly. “Hey.” You looked over automatically. “It’s okay.” The ridiculous thing? Part of you believed him instantly. Because somehow Franco had become the one thing in this situation that actually felt steady.
Which honestly should have terrified you more than it did. Outside, another camera flash exploded against the windshield. You groaned quietly. “I can’t believe Vegas ruined my apartment too.” Franco looked thoughtful for half a second. Then:
“You could stay with me.” Silence. Your brain stopped functioning immediately.
“…what?” He blinked once like he had not realized how insane that sounded until after saying it out loud. “I mean temporarily,” he added quickly. “Until the media calms down.” That did not help. At all. Because the terrifying thing was— your first emotional reaction had not been horror.
It had been:
that sounds nice. Absolutely not. No. You needed psychological distance immediately. Franco seemed to notice your spiraling expression. “You don’t have to,” he said quickly. “I just meant it’d probably be easier than paparazzi camping outside your building every day.” Logical. Reasonable.
Completely practical. Which unfortunately made the idea even more dangerous. Because you could already picture it too easily:
• mornings together
• cooking badly together
• him existing constantly in your space
• domestic routines becoming permanent Terrifying. One of the photographers moved closer toward the car. Flash.
Flash. Flash. Franco sighed quietly before reaching for the door handle. “Come on.” “What are you doing?” “We’re getting inside.” “That sounds impossible.” “We’re faster than middle-aged men with cameras.” “That’s weirdly specific.” “I’ve been chased by sports journalists before.” Fair. Before you could overthink anything further, Franco stepped out of the car.
Immediate shouting. “Franco!”
“Over here!”
“How long are you staying together?”
“Are congratulations in order?” You wanted death instantly. Franco walked around the car toward your side without reacting to the questions. Then opened your door. Like an actual husband. Your entire nervous system sighed aggressively.
“This is getting ridiculous,” you muttered while stepping out. “Probably.” The second cameras flashed again, Franco’s hand settled automatically against your back. Warm. Protective. Natural. Again. And honestly? At this point your body reacted to that touch like it belonged there. Which was absolutely becoming a problem.
The paparazzi kept shouting questions while both of you walked quickly toward the entrance. “Are you living together now?”
“Did Vegas change your relationship?”
“Who said I love you first?” You physically almost stumbled at that last one. Franco caught your waist immediately before you could actually lose balance. Too smooth. Too instinctive.
The photographers practically lost their minds. “Oh my GOD.” You covered your face briefly with one hand while Franco laughed softly beside you. “You’re enjoying this.” “A little.” “You’re evil.” “No,” he corrected lightly. “I’m married.” Your heart did something deeply unsafe. Inside the building lobby, the noise disappeared almost instantly once the doors closed behind you.
Silence finally settled around both of you. You exhaled slowly. Then realized— Franco’s hand was still resting against your waist. Neither of you moved immediately. The lobby suddenly felt too warm. Too quiet. Franco looked down first. Then slowly back up at you. And there it was again.
That look. Soft enough to ruin your entire emotional stability. “You know,” he said quietly, “you still haven’t said no.” Your heartbeat became medically concerning. “What?” “To staying with me.” Oh. Oh no. Because the terrifying thing? You still didn’t actually want to say no.
You should have said no. That was the logical response. The sane response. The emotionally responsible response. Instead, somehow, twenty minutes later you were standing inside Franco Colapinto’s Monaco apartment holding an overnight bag while your brain tried to understand how your life had spiraled this far. “This feels illegal.”
Franco dropped his keys onto the kitchen counter before looking back at you. “You say that about everything.” “Yes because everything around you IS weird.” “That’s fair.” The apartment looked exactly like him somehow. Warm lighting. Slight chaos. Racing helmets near perfectly folded hoodies. Expensive furniture mixed with completely random objects.
There was a football on the floor. Why was there a football indoors? “You live like a teenage boy.” Franco looked offended immediately. “I live with personality.” “You have three different cereal boxes open.” “That’s called options.” You walked further inside slowly while he followed behind you carrying your bag despite the fact you had repeatedly told him you were capable of holding your own belongings.
Another husband problem. The apartment overlooked Monaco harbor, sunlight spilling through enormous windows while late afternoon noise drifted faintly from outside. It should not have felt this comfortable here already. That was deeply concerning. Franco placed your bag near the hallway before turning back toward you. “You can take the bedroom.”
You stared at him immediately. “…what?” “I’ll sleep on the couch.” Absolutely not. “No.” “What?” “This is your apartment.” “And?” “You’re not sleeping on your own couch because paparazzi are insane.” Franco shrugged casually. “I don’t care.” “That’s not the point.” “The couch is comfortable.”
“You’re emotionally attached to suffering.” “That feels dramatic.” You crossed your arms immediately. “We are not doing this again.” “Doing what?” “The hotel room argument.” Franco laughed softly. Then:
“Okay. Counteroffer.” Dangerous sentence. You narrowed your eyes suspiciously. “What counteroffer?” “We both use the bed like normal adults.”
Your nervous system immediately collapsed. “No.” “Why?” “Because.” “That’s not an answer.” “It’s the ONLY answer.” Franco leaned against the kitchen counter while smiling slightly. “You know we already sleep in the same bed half the time during race weekends anyway.” “That is not helping your argument!”
“It’s true.” Unfortunately. Very unfortunately. Because somewhere between Vegas and now, shared hotel rooms had stopped feeling shocking. Which was honestly horrifying if you thought about it for too long. So naturally:
you refused to think about it at all. Franco noticed your spiraling expression immediately.
Again. Always. “You’re overthinking.” “You make existing difficult.” “That sounds kind of romantic.” “That was not romantic.” His grin widened immediately. God. You were starting to understand why people lost arguments around him constantly. Because he looked too pleased every time you reacted to him.
Like your attention alone made him happy. Dangerous information. Very dangerous. Your phone buzzed suddenly in your pocket. You checked it automatically. Then immediately regretted opening social media. “Oh my God.” Franco looked up from the kitchen instantly. “What?” You turned the screen toward him weakly.
Someone had already posted photos from outside your apartment building. Specifically:
the moment Franco caught you when you nearly stumbled. The caption read: HE LOOKS LIKE HE’S BEEN HER HUSBAND FOR TEN YEARS 😭 Franco looked at the picture. Then looked at you. Then back at the picture.
“…okay that one’s kind of fair.” “You are the problem.” “No,” he corrected lightly, “Vegas is the problem.” You dropped onto the couch dramatically. “This was supposed to be temporary.” “It is temporary.” The answer came too quickly. Too automatically. And for some reason— that bothered you slightly.
Your brain noticed immediately. Oh absolutely not. You were not allowed to be emotionally disappointed by the theoretical temporary nature of your fake accidental marriage. That was psychotic behavior. Franco frowned slightly from the kitchen. “You okay?” “Perfect.” “That sounded fake.” “Everything in my life is fake currently.”
“That’s harsh.” “You accidentally made me a WAG.” Franco physically laughed out loud. Actually laughed. “You are NOT a WAG.” “I’m literally married to a Formula 1 driver.” “That’s different.” “How?” He opened the fridge thoughtfully before answering: “Because you yell at me too much.”
You stared at him in disbelief. “That’s your logic?” “Yes.” “That’s horrible logic.” “You still married me.” “That keeps sounding threatening.” Franco smiled again before pulling ingredients from the fridge. Then:
“I’m making pasta.” You blinked once. “…you cook?” “I survive.” “That’s not confidence inspiring.”
“You’re very judgmental for someone living in my apartment currently.” “That happened against my will.” “Sure.” The domesticity of the situation hit suddenly and violently while you watched him move around the kitchen. His apartment. His hoodie tossed over a chair. Your bag near the hallway.
Him cooking dinner while talking to you casually like this was normal. It felt terrifyingly couple-like. And honestly? A small part of you liked it. That was the real danger here. Not the marriage. Not the media. This. The way being around Franco had started feeling easy enough to become addictive.
“You’re staring again.” You looked away instantly. “I’m literally not.” “You literally are.” “You’re impossible.” “You’re staying.” The words hit harder than they should have. Franco seemed to realize it too because his expression softened slightly afterward. Neither of you spoke for a second. The apartment stayed warm and quiet around you while pasta boiled somewhere behind him and Monaco glowed gold outside the windows.
It felt strangely peaceful. And maybe that was the scariest part of all. Because Vegas was supposed to be temporary chaos. Not this. Not comfort. Not routine. Not whatever was slowly happening between you now. Franco suddenly leaned down slightly toward one of the kitchen drawers before frowning.
“Huh.” “What?” “I think Pierre stole one of my pans.” You stared at him blankly. “…why would Pierre steal a pan?” “He said mine were better.” “That sentence made me lose brain cells.” Franco laughed again. Then opened another drawer. And froze. You noticed instantly.
“What?” Very slowly— he pulled something out. Your heart stopped immediately. Vegas wedding rings. The real ones. Not the cheap chapel replacements. The actual silver bands currently sitting forgotten inside his kitchen drawer. Silence filled the apartment instantly. Franco looked down at them quietly. Then toward you.
And suddenly the atmosphere changed again. Softer. Heavier. Dangerously intimate. Because somehow those stupid rings no longer looked ridiculous anymore. They looked real. Franco’s voice came quieter this time. “I forgot these were here.” Your heartbeat became unbearable. The late sunlight reflected softly against the silver while he held them carefully in his hand.
And for one terrifying second— neither of you joked. The rings stayed on the kitchen counter for the rest of the evening. Neither of you moved them. Which honestly felt more significant than it probably should have. Because a few weeks ago, those rings had been a joke.
A disaster. A ridiculous Vegas mistake neither of you knew how to survive. Now? Now they sat in the middle of Franco’s apartment under soft Monaco sunlight looking dangerously real. And somehow neither of you could quite laugh about them anymore. Dinner became strange after that.
Not awkward. Just quieter. Like both of you were suddenly too aware of everything:
• the apartment
• the closeness
• the domesticity
• the rings still sitting there between you Franco eventually finished cooking while you set plates onto the kitchen island mostly to keep your hands busy. “This looks suspiciously edible.” He looked offended immediately.
“I can cook.” “You said you survive.” “That was emotional self-defense.” You smiled despite yourself. Franco noticed instantly. Again. Always. The apartment stayed warm and calm around you while the sky outside slowly darkened into evening blue. No paddock. No cameras. No reporters screaming questions.
Just the two of you. And honestly? That felt significantly more intimate than Vegas ever had. You sat beside each other at the counter eating pasta while quiet music played somewhere from Franco’s phone speaker across the room. For a few minutes, everything almost felt normal. Dangerously normal.
Then Franco casually reached over and stole food directly from your plate. You stared at him in betrayal. “…did you just take my pasta?” “I made the pasta.” “That does not give you legal ownership.” “I think marriage actually does.” “Oh my God.” He grinned immediately.
“You walked into that one.” “You’re becoming insufferable.” “And yet,” he said lightly, “you’re still here.” The words landed softly. Too softly. Because he sounded pleased about it. Not teasing. Not joking. Actually happy you were here. Your chest tightened immediately. This was getting bad.
Very bad. The conversation drifted after that:
small things,
easy things,
nothing important. Franco complaining about Alpine meetings. You making fun of his fridge organization. Arguments about whether cereal counted as dinner. Normal. Domestic. Dangerously couple-like. At some point, you realized nearly an hour had passed without either of you mentioning:
• the marriage
• the media
• Vegas
• any of the chaos surrounding your lives lately
And somehow that silence around it felt important too. Because for the first time since Vegas… being around each other did not feel forced anymore. It just felt natural. The realization hit hard enough to scare you slightly. Your phone buzzed suddenly against the counter.
You checked it automatically. Then immediately regretted it. Pierre:
Are the newlyweds nesting yet? You physically groaned. Franco looked over immediately. “What?” You turned the screen toward him weakly. He burst out laughing instantly. “No because he absolutely thinks we’re decorating together right now.” “He needs psychological help.”
“He’s kind of right though.” Your stomach flipped dangerously. “…what?” Franco shrugged lightly before taking another bite of pasta. “We ARE domestic.” Silence. You stared at him. Because the horrifying thing was— he sounded completely sincere. Not embarrassed. Not defensive. Just honest. And maybe that was what made Franco so dangerous lately.
He stopped pretending first. Not intentionally. Not dramatically. But little by little, he had started treating this whole situation less like temporary chaos and more like something that belonged to him. Something he wanted. You looked down briefly toward the rings still resting near the counter.
Franco followed your gaze immediately. The atmosphere shifted again. Quiet. Warm. Heavy in that terrifyingly soft way that kept happening between you lately. He reached toward them slowly. Then picked one up carefully between his fingers. Your breathing became uneven instantly. Because suddenly the apartment felt too small.
Too intimate. Franco looked down at the ring for a second before speaking quietly. “You know what’s weird?” Your voice came out softer than expected. “What?” He smiled faintly. “At first I kept thinking about how fast we should annul this.” Your heartbeat became dangerous immediately.
“And now?” Franco looked up. Directly at you. And God— that look again. That impossible soft look that kept undoing every logical thought in your brain lately. “Now I keep forgetting why we wanted to.” The entire world went silent. No teasing. No jokes. No easy way out.
Just honesty. Raw terrifying honesty sitting between both of you in the middle of his kitchen. Your chest physically hurt. Because the scariest part? You understood exactly what he meant. The routines. The comfort. The way your lives had already started wrapping around each other naturally.
And maybe—
maybe the idea of ending it had stopped feeling harmless a while ago. Franco seemed to notice the panic flicker across your face because his expression softened immediately afterward. “I’m not saying we have to decide anything now.” That made it worse somehow. Because he sounded patient. Careful.
Like he would wait for you if necessary. And that tenderness was becoming impossible to survive. You looked away first toward the Monaco skyline outside the windows. The harbor lights reflected softly against the glass while the apartment stayed warm around both of you. Home-like. The thought hit with immediate psychological violence.
Absolutely not. Franco stood quietly after a moment before taking both empty plates toward the sink. You watched him automatically. The sleeves of his hoodie pushed up. His curls still messy from the day. His wedding ring resting forgotten beside your hand on the counter.
And suddenly the realization became impossible to ignore anymore: Vegas was no longer the thing trapping you here. Franco was. The sink water ran softly in the background while your brain spiraled aggressively. Then, without turning around, Franco suddenly said: “You can take my bed tonight.”
You blinked once. “…what?” “I’ll use the couch.” “No.” He looked over his shoulder slightly. “You hate sharing the bed.” That stopped you immediately. Because the terrifying thing? That had been true weeks ago. Now… now the idea of sleeping far away from him suddenly felt strangely disappointing.
Your silence lasted too long. Franco noticed instantly. Of course he did. Very slowly, a smile appeared on his face. Soft. Small. Dangerously knowing. “Oh,” he said quietly. Your soul left your body. “What oh?” But he just shook his head lightly before turning back toward the sink again.
And somehow that was infinitely worse. By the next race weekend, the problem was no longer Vegas. Vegas had been chaos. An accident. A spectacularly bad decision involving tequila and an Elvis impersonator with apparently terrifying legal authority. This? This was worse. Because now the issue was real life.
Real routines. Real habits. Real feelings quietly slipping into places they absolutely should not have reached. And the most terrifying part? Neither you nor Franco Colapinto seemed capable of stopping it anymore. The paddock buzzed violently under the afternoon heat while photographers crowded near the garages waiting for drivers to appear between media sessions.
Normal Formula 1 chaos. Except now you could physically feel attention shift every time you walked beside Franco. People looked. Always. Not because of the Vegas marriage anymore. Because of the way both of you acted together now. And honestly? You were starting to understand why.
“You forgot your credential.” You stopped walking immediately. “…what?” Franco held it up beside your face casually. Your credential. The one you had apparently left in his apartment this morning. His apartment. Again. Your stomach flipped immediately. “You had that the entire time?” “You left it near the coffee machine.”
“Why were you looking at my credential?” “I wasn’t.”
He paused briefly. “Okay maybe a little.” “That’s weird.” “You’re literally living in my apartment currently.” “That still sounds fake when you say it out loud.” Franco smiled instantly. God. That smile was genuinely becoming dangerous to public safety.
The worst part? You had stopped fighting the instinct to smile back half the time now. Which felt like the beginning of your downfall. A camera flash exploded nearby. Neither of you reacted anymore. That was another problem. The attention had become background noise now.
Like your body had simply accepted:
yes, apparently people photographed you constantly now. Terrifying adaptation honestly. Franco handed you the credential before his fingers brushed yours lightly. Tiny contact. Tiny horrible contact. Because your brain reacted immediately. Warmth. Awareness. Automatic softness. This was becoming medically concerning.
“You’re staring again.” You blinked instantly. “I’m literally taking my pass.” “You stopped moving.” “That proves nothing.” “It proves you’re dramatic.” You narrowed your eyes at him. Unfortunately, Franco looked far too pleased with himself now. Again. Always. The Alpine garage ahead remained crowded with mechanics and engineers preparing for the weekend while media people wandered around pretending not to search aggressively for gossip.
The second you entered the garage beside Franco, several heads turned automatically. Not even subtly anymore. One mechanic immediately looked between both of you before asking: “You guys finally sleeping in the same bed full-time now?” Your soul exited your body instantly. “What?!” Franco nearly walked directly into a tire rack laughing.
The mechanic looked deeply confused. “You literally live together now.” “We do NOT live together.” “You’ve stayed at my apartment for like nine days.” “That is temporary!” The mechanic shrugged calmly. “Sure.” You hated this paddock. Actually hated it. Because somehow everyone had collectively decided your relationship progression was public property now.
Pierre appeared near the monitors seconds later carrying iced coffee and unfortunately overhearing the conversation immediately. “Oh they’ve reached the denial phase.” “There is no phase!” “You moved in together.” “I did not MOVE IN.” Pierre pointed dramatically toward Franco. “He packed lunch for you yesterday.”
Your entire body froze. Very slowly— you turned toward Franco. “…you WHAT?” Franco looked alarmed immediately. “It was one sandwich.” Pierre looked spiritually fulfilled. “One sandwich?” he repeated dramatically. “That man made you homemade lunch.” “It was leftovers!” “You packed me lunch?” you repeated weakly.
Franco looked genuinely confused now. “You forgot breakfast.” “That is not the point!” “You were hungry.” “That is STILL not the point!” Pierre physically grabbed Jack’s shoulder as he walked past. “Look at this. Look how married they are.” Jack glanced once toward both of you.
Then immediately:
“Oh wow.” “This is psychological torture,” you muttered. Franco looked unfairly amused suddenly. Which honestly felt offensive considering he was the source of approximately ninety percent of your emotional instability lately. “You’re smiling,” you accused immediately. “Maybe because your reaction is cute.” Silence.
Absolute catastrophic silence. Pierre slowly looked upward like he was thanking God personally. Jack physically turned away laughing. Meanwhile your nervous system collapsed completely. Franco froze too. Then:
“Oh no.” “You cannot say things like that!” “I didn’t mean to say it out loud!” “That feels deeply unlikely!”
“I PANICKED.” “You flirt when you panic?” “Yes apparently!” Pierre was now fully crying laughing. “This relationship is art.” “It’s not a relationship,” you argued weakly. Nobody looked convinced anymore. Not even you. And honestly? That was probably the scariest part. Because somewhere between Vegas and Monaco and shared routines and stupid late-night pasta…
this had stopped feeling temporary. You just had not admitted it yet. The garage buzzed around you while Franco rubbed both hands over his face dramatically like he regretted every life decision leading here. Unfortunately:
he was still smiling slightly underneath the embarrassment. Which made your chest hurt in deeply annoying ways. A PR coordinator suddenly appeared near the garage entrance.
“Quick couple interview in ten.” You physically recoiled. “No.” “Yes,” she answered immediately. Franco sighed beside you. “We’re never escaping this, are we?” The coordinator looked genuinely confused. “Why would you want to?” Oh. Oh that was dangerous. Because for one horrible second— neither you nor Franco answered immediately.
The “quick couple interview” was a lie. A complete lie. Because nothing involving Formula 1 media was ever quick once people realized viewers were emotionally invested. And unfortunately, the internet had become deeply invested in you and Franco Colapinto behaving like accidentally married soulmates every weekend. Which honestly still sounded fake when phrased that way. “You look stressed.”
You turned toward Franco immediately while the production crew prepared cameras across the media lounge. “I wonder why.” “You’re doing the thing again.” “There is no thing.” “The overthinking face.” “That’s not a face.” “It absolutely is.” You narrowed your eyes suspiciously while adjusting the sleeve of your hoodie.
The media setup around you buzzed with movement:
• makeup artists
• camera operators
• assistants carrying lighting equipment
• producers discussing segment timing Normal broadcast chaos. Except now half the staff kept looking toward you and Franco with expressions ranging from entertained to emotionally invested. One of the camera assistants whispered:
“They’re so cute together.” You considered launching yourself directly into traffic. Franco unfortunately heard it too.
The corner of his mouth twitched instantly. “Don’t.” “What?” “You’re smiling.” “I’m not.” “You are literally smiling.” “That sounds like a you problem.” You hated how easy this had become. The teasing. The comfort. The way conversations between you flowed naturally now without effort. Nothing about this situation should have felt this normal anymore.
And yet somehow— it did. A producer approached a few seconds later holding cue cards. “Okay! Mostly casual questions today.” That sentence inspired immediate distrust. Franco apparently felt the same because he frowned instantly. “What does mostly mean?” The producer smiled too brightly. “You’ll be great.”
Absolutely horrifying answer. You sat beside Franco on the interview couch moments later while cameras adjusted focus around you. And immediately— without thinking— Franco moved slightly closer. Tiny movement. Barely noticeable. Except your body reacted instantly now. Warmth. Familiarity. That dangerous calm that only happened around him lately.
This was genuinely becoming a health concern. The host smiled brightly once cameras started rolling. “So! The internet’s favorite married couple.” You covered your face briefly. “Oh my God.” Franco laughed softly beside you. The host looked delighted immediately. “See? That exactly. People love your dynamic.”
“That feels threatening,” you muttered. “Understandable,” the host admitted. Then:
“So how are you two handling all the attention?” Franco leaned back slightly beside you. “We’re surviving.” “That sounded exhausted.” “Because we are exhausted.” The host laughed. “But seriously, people seem very convinced this relationship is real.”
Silence. Dangerous silence. You and Franco glanced at each other automatically. Mistake. Huge mistake. Because now even looking at him carried too much awareness behind it. The host noticed instantly. “Oh wow.” Your stomach dropped. “What?” “That eye contact was insane.” Franco physically leaned backward.
“No because now people keep saying things like that and it’s making us self-aware.” “You became self-aware weeks ago,” you muttered. “That’s fair.” The host looked between both of you slowly. Then smiled knowingly. “So who fell first?” Your soul exited your body instantly. “What?!”
Franco nearly choked on water beside you. The host looked completely unapologetic. “The internet debates this constantly.” “There are DEBATES?” “Oh yes.”
She looked toward Franco. “Most people think it was you.” Franco froze. You froze too. Because unfortunately— that answer felt accurate. The host noticed immediately.
“Oh my God it WAS him.” Franco dragged a hand down his face dramatically. “This interview is evil.” “You didn’t answer no.” “That feels manipulative.” “It’s journalism.” “That’s somehow worse.” The crew around the cameras were now visibly emotionally invested. You could physically feel it.
The tension. The anticipation. And honestly? Part of the problem was that nobody fully believed this was fake anymore because you and Franco had stopped acting fake around each other weeks ago. The host leaned slightly forward. “So what’s the most unexpectedly real part of married life?”
Absolutely not. “No.” “Yes,” the host answered immediately. Franco laughed quietly beside you. “You first.” You looked at him in betrayal. “You’re evil.” “You married me.” “That argument needs prison time.” The host pointed excitedly. “See? This is why people think you’re genuinely in love.”
Silence again. Too much silence. Because the terrifying thing? Neither of you denied it immediately anymore. Franco looked down briefly toward his hands before answering quietly: “I think…” Your heartbeat slowed dangerously. “…probably the routines.” The studio became quieter instantly. Not fully silent. Just attentive.
Franco continued before you could emotionally recover. “Like.”
He smiled faintly. “She steals all my hoodies now.” “I borrowed TWO.” “You stole four.” “That is slander.” The crew laughed softly. But Franco kept looking at you while talking. Not the cameras. Not the host. You.
“And she leaves tea cups everywhere in my apartment.” “You leave cereal boxes everywhere.” “That’s decoration.” “That’s a biohazard.” The host physically clutched her chest. “Oh this is bad.” You frowned slightly. “What?” “You sound married-married.” Your soul briefly disconnected from reality. Because— God. You did.
The conversation sounded natural. Easy. Lived-in. Like this was no longer temporary chaos but something both of you had slowly built around each other. The realization hit hard enough to scare you slightly. Franco noticed the shift in your expression immediately. Again. Always. His voice softened.
“You okay?” That tiny change in tone nearly destroyed you emotionally. Because he sounded genuinely concerned. Like the cameras disappeared the second he noticed something off with you. And maybe that was exactly why this had become so dangerous. The host looked between both of you quietly for a second.
Then smiled softly. “You know what’s interesting?” Neither of you answered. “Most fake couples try very hard to look convincing.” The studio suddenly felt too warm. Too quiet. “But you two look convincing when you forget people are watching.” Oh. Oh that was bad. Because this time—
neither you nor Franco knew how to argue with that. The interview clips exploded online before you even made it back to the paddock. Of course they did. Because apparently the universe had collectively decided your emotional breakdown should become serialized entertainment for Formula 1 fans worldwide. “You know what hurts me personally?” Pierre announced later that evening while aggressively scrolling through social media in Alpine hospitality. “People are making edits of your domestic habits now.”
You closed your eyes immediately. “No.” “Yes.” “I refuse.” “Too late.” Franco sat beside you looking exhausted already. The media day had drained both of you:
• interviews
• photos
• endless relationship questions
• fans screaming “WE LOVE YOU MRS. COLAPINTO” You still had not psychologically recovered from that last one.
Pierre turned his phone dramatically toward both of you. The edit currently playing showed:
• Franco handing you coffee
• you stealing his hoodies
• both of you arguing about cereal
• the hand-holding photo
• him catching you outside your apartment All set to devastatingly romantic music. Your soul left your body instantly. “Oh my God.” Franco physically laughed beside you.
“No because why is this edited like a Netflix romance?” Pierre looked deeply emotional. “The comments think you’re soulmates.” “We accidentally got drunk in Vegas!” “That’s not stopping destiny apparently.” You wanted to throw yourself directly into the harbor. Jack walked into hospitality at the exact wrong moment.
“What happened now?” Pierre pointed dramatically at the phone. “They’ve become internet parents.” Jack looked at the edit once. Then immediately:
“Oh wow.” “This is my villain origin story.” Franco leaned slightly closer beside you while watching the video again. Your brain unfortunately noticed. Again.
Always. “What’s worse,” Pierre continued gleefully, “is that nobody thinks the marriage is fake anymore.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because— that was the problem now, wasn’t it? The fake part had started disappearing somewhere along the way. Not publicly. Emotionally. And maybe everyone else noticed before you did.
A mechanic suddenly passed behind your table before casually asking: “Hey Franco, are you guys coming to dinner later?” Franco answered automatically. “We’ll see.” We. Not:
I’ll see. Not:
maybe. We. Your heartbeat became medically unsafe immediately. Pierre caught it too. Of course he did.
His expression turned deeply evil. “Oh he’s gone.” Franco frowned. “What does that mean?” “You’ve reached the ‘we’ stage.” “That sounds fake.” “You answer questions like a married man now.” Franco opened his mouth. Then stopped. Then:
“…oh.” Jack physically sat down at the table now.
“No because Pierre’s right.”
He pointed toward Franco. “You’ve fully integrated her into your brain.” “This conversation feels invasive.” “You packed her lunch.” “That happened ONE TIME.” “You literally said ‘we’ without thinking.” Franco looked briefly toward you then. And the horrifying thing? He did not look embarrassed anymore.
Not fully. Just…
aware. Like somewhere deep down, he knew they were right too. That realization hit harder than expected. Because maybe the scariest part of all this was no longer the feelings themselves. It was how natural they had become. Your lives had started fitting together quietly.
Effortlessly. Without permission. Franco’s apartment. Your things mixed with his. Shared routines. Shared mornings. Shared habits. It no longer felt temporary. And maybe both of you were starting to realize that at the exact same time. Pierre’s phone buzzed suddenly. He looked down. Then immediately burst out laughing.
“Oh this is catastrophic.” You sighed tiredly. “What now?” Pierre turned the screen dramatically toward you. A sports account had posted interview clips from earlier with the caption: THEY TALK LIKE THEY’VE BEEN MARRIED FOR FIFTEEN YEARS 😭 The top comment read: At this point the Vegas marriage stopped being fake weeks ago.
Your chest tightened instantly. Because— God. That comment felt dangerously accurate. Franco stared at the screen quietly for one second too long. Then looked away. That tiny reaction scared you more than the comment itself. The atmosphere shifted slightly afterward. Still warm. Still easy. But heavier somehow.
Like both of you were suddenly standing too close to a truth neither of you fully knew how to handle yet. Eventually Pierre left to emotionally terrorize someone else while Jack disappeared toward the garages. Leaving you alone with Franco again. Of course. The hospitality suddenly felt quieter without everyone else around. Outside the windows, evening lights glowed across the paddock while team members slowly packed equipment away for the night.
Franco leaned back slightly in his chair beside you. “You know what’s annoying?” Your voice came softer automatically around him now. “What?” He smiled faintly. “I think everyone figured us out before we did.” Your heart stopped completely. You looked at him immediately. But Franco was already staring out toward the paddock lights instead of at you.
Like he had not meant to say that out loud. Or maybe—
like he had meant to. The silence afterward stretched quietly between both of you. Not awkward. Just honest. Dangerously honest. Your pulse felt uneven suddenly. Because you knew exactly what he meant. And worse—
you agreed. You swallowed slowly before speaking. “Franco…” He finally looked back at you then. And there it was again. That softness. That impossible tenderness he only seemed to have around you. “What?” he asked quietly. The words sat painfully in your throat. Because this was it, wasn’t it?
The moment where everything stopped being hypothetical. The moment where one of you finally admitted:
this is real now. You looked at him for one long second. At the exhaustion in his face. The patience. The care. The way he looked at you like your answer genuinely mattered.
And suddenly— panic hit. Because if you admitted this was real… then you could lose it. The realization scared you badly enough to step backward emotionally before your brain could stop you. “This is getting complicated.” The second the words left your mouth— Franco’s expression changed.
Not dramatically. Which somehow hurt worse. Just a tiny flicker. A tiny quiet hurt he tried immediately to hide. “Oh.” Your chest tightened painfully. “No, that’s not what I meant—” “It’s okay.” The softness in his voice nearly killed you. Because he sounded careful now.
Controlled. Like he was suddenly trying not to push too hard. And God— that made you feel even worse. Franco stood slowly from the chair. “I should go help in the garage.” You immediately hated the distance that appeared between you. Instantly. But before you could fix anything, he smiled slightly.
Small. Gentle. Not fully reaching his eyes anymore. “I’ll see you later, okay?” Then he left. And the horrifying thing? The second he disappeared from the room— you already missed him. Everything became strange after the conversation in hospitality. Not visibly. Nobody in the paddock noticed anything immediately because externally, nothing changed.
You still walked beside Franco Colapinto. Still shared hotel rooms when PR requested it. Still ate together. Still existed in each other’s space constantly. But underneath all of it— something shifted. Because now both of you knew there was something real here. And worse:
both of you knew the other person knew too.
Which apparently turned two normally functioning people into emotional disasters. “You’re avoiding me.” You nearly dropped your phone. “I am NOT.” Franco stood in the doorway of the Alpine hospitality kitchen looking unfairly good in team gear while holding two coffees. Again. Always with the coffee.
“You left the garage immediately after briefing.” “I had things to do.” “You sprinted away.” “That feels dramatic.” “You almost hit a mechanic.” Okay maybe slightly dramatic. Franco walked closer before placing one of the coffees in front of you automatically. Your order. Of course.
The domesticity of that gesture physically hurt now. Because lately every tiny thing with him carried too much meaning behind it. “You didn’t answer my texts last night.” Your chest tightened immediately. There it was. The real issue. After the conversation yesterday, after you panicked and called everything complicated…
you had pulled away. Not intentionally. Not cruelly. You just— needed space to think. Unfortunately, Franco noticed everything. Always. “I fell asleep,” you answered weakly. “You left me on read for two hours.” “That sounds accusatory.” “It IS accusatory.” You finally looked up at him properly.
Mistake. Huge mistake. Because Franco looked tired. Not physically. Emotionally. Like he had spent the entire night trying very hard not to overthink your reaction from yesterday. And suddenly guilt hit hard enough to make your stomach twist. “Franco…” He sighed softly before sitting beside you.
Close enough that your shoulders almost touched. Not touching. That felt worse somehow. The kitchen around you stayed quiet except for distant paddock noise leaking through the open hallway. For a moment neither of you spoke. Then quietly: “Did I scare you?” Your heart cracked slightly.
Because he sounded genuinely worried. Not defensive. Not angry. Just afraid he had pushed too hard. And God— that softness was becoming impossible to survive. “No.” The answer came too fast. Too honest. Franco looked at you carefully. “Then why are you acting weird?” Because I’m falling in love with you and it terrifies me.
Unfortunately, saying that out loud felt psychologically impossible. So instead: “I’m not used to this.” “That’s not an answer.” “Yes it is.” “No,” he said softly. “It’s avoiding the real one.” The terrifying thing about Franco was that he never forced. He just…
waited. Patiently.
Warmly. Until you eventually told the truth anyway. Which honestly felt unfair. You looked down at your coffee cup quietly. “I think this stopped feeling fake too fast.” Silence. Heavy silence. Franco’s expression softened immediately afterward. Not triumphant. Not relieved. Just understanding. “Yeah,” he admitted quietly.
Your chest tightened again. Because he said it so simply. Like the truth no longer scared him. That alone made your panic worse. “You don’t seem freaked out by that.” “Oh I’m completely freaked out.” You blinked once. “…really?” Franco laughed softly under his breath.
“You think I normally accidentally fall for people I marry in Vegas?” Your entire nervous system short-circuited. “Franco.” “What? It’s true.” “You cannot just SAY things like that!” “You asked!” “I absolutely did not!” His smile appeared briefly again. Smaller this time. Softer. More careful.
And maybe that hurt most of all. Because now you could physically see him trying not to overwhelm you. Which somehow made you want to move closer instead of away. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The kitchen door suddenly opened behind you. Pierre walked in. Stopped. Looked between both of you.
Then immediately narrowed his eyes. “Oh no.” You groaned quietly. “What now?” “You had emotional eye contact again.” “That is not a thing.” “It absolutely is.”
Pierre pointed dramatically between both of you. “And now the vibe is weird.” Franco leaned backward in his chair.
“The vibe has BEEN weird.” “True,” Pierre admitted. “Actually now it’s sad weird.” You stared at him blankly. “What does that even mean?” Pierre grabbed water from the fridge before answering casually: “It means you both look like divorced people still secretly in love.” Your soul physically left your body.
Franco buried his face in his hands immediately. “Why are you like this?” “Because I observe.”
Pierre looked toward you. “You’re pulling away.” Then toward Franco. “And he’s pretending he’s okay with it.” The silence afterward became devastating. Because— God. Pierre was right. Franco looked away first.
Which honestly felt worse than if he had argued. The kitchen suddenly seemed too small. Too warm. You hated this. Not him. The fear. The vulnerability. The fact that caring this much suddenly meant you could actually get hurt. Pierre’s expression softened slightly for the first time all season.
“You know,” he said quieter now, “for two people who accidentally got married, you’re both surprisingly terrified of acting like you actually want each other.” Then he left. Just walked out. Like he had not detonated a bomb in the middle of your nervous systems. Silence filled the kitchen afterward. Franco stared at the counter quietly for a second before speaking.
“He’s annoying.” You laughed despite yourself. Small laugh. But real. Franco looked up immediately. And there it was again— that impossible softness every time he managed to make you smile. Your chest hurt instantly. Because suddenly the truth became painfully obvious: the problem was never Vegas.
The problem was that somewhere along the way… Franco had started feeling like something you could genuinely lose. The distance lasted exactly two days. Which honestly felt impressive considering how catastrophically bad both of you were at staying away from each other now. Not because anyone explicitly failed. You just…
kept gravitating back.
Like magnets with severe emotional problems. By Sunday morning, the tension had evolved into something almost unbearable. Not angry tension. Not awkward tension. Worse. Longing. The kind that settled quietly underneath every interaction until even standing beside Franco Colapinto started feeling emotionally dangerous. “You’re doing the sad face again.”
You looked up immediately from the Alpine pit wall. Franco stood beside you holding two water bottles and looking exhausted already despite the race not even starting yet. “There is no sad face.” “There absolutely is.” “You’re hallucinating.” “You ignored three of my memes last night.”
Your soul briefly exited your body. “…you noticed that?” Franco stared at you blankly. “You think I wouldn’t notice?” Oh. Oh that was bad. Because he sounded sincere. Like of course he noticed things like that about you now. Like your attention mattered enough for him to immediately feel its absence.
The realization hit hard enough to make your chest ache slightly. Franco handed you one of the water bottles automatically before leaning beside you against the barrier. Close. Always close. Even now. Even after the weirdness. Even after you pulled away. And maybe that was exactly the problem.
Because he never punished you for panicking. He just stayed. Patiently. Softly. Like he was waiting for you to stop being scared. Which honestly made this infinitely harder. The grid buzzed around both of you under brutal afternoon heat while engineers rushed between monitors and mechanics made final adjustments before the race.
Normal pre-race chaos. Except today, Franco looked tense. Not the usual rookie nerves either. Worse. You noticed it immediately. Of course you did. “You okay?” His answer came too quickly. “Yeah.” Liar. You turned toward him fully now. “No seriously.” Franco looked away briefly toward the track.
And suddenly you understood. Pressure. The race weekend had gone badly so far. Media attention was getting worse. Expectations around him kept growing every week. And underneath all the marriage chaos, people sometimes forgot something important: Franco was still a rookie trying desperately to survive Formula 1.
Your chest tightened softly. Without thinking, your hand brushed lightly against his wrist. Tiny movement. Tiny instinctive movement. But Franco reacted immediately. Not dramatically. Just enough that you felt him relax slightly under your touch. And God— that familiarity between you now felt terrifyingly natural.
“You can tell me when things are bad,” you said quietly. His eyes lifted toward yours instantly. The paddock noise blurred strangely around you for a second. Because Franco looked at you like those words genuinely mattered. Too much. “You always say things like that,” he murmured softly.
Your heartbeat stumbled immediately. “…like what?” “Stuff that makes me feel better without trying.” Oh. That was not flirting. That was worse. Way worse. Before you could emotionally recover, a team engineer called Franco toward the garage. The moment shattered instantly. Franco sighed quietly before pushing himself away from the barrier.
“I have to go.” “Yeah.” But neither of you moved immediately. Again. This kept happening. Then Franco smiled slightly. Small. Tired. Soft enough to hurt you physically. “You’ll still be here after the race?” The question sounded casual. It wasn’t. You could hear it underneath:
the hope.
The uncertainty. The quiet need for reassurance. And suddenly you realized something terrifying: Franco looked for you after every difficult moment now. Like somewhere along the way, you had become his safe place. Your chest physically ached. “Yeah,” you answered softly. “I’ll be here.” The relief that crossed his face nearly destroyed you emotionally.
Then he left toward the garage. And unfortunately— your eyes followed him automatically the entire way. Pierre appeared beside you approximately ten seconds later. “Oh you are DOWN bad.” You nearly jumped. “Where do you keep COMING from?” “Where do YOU keep getting emotional attachment issues from?”
You glared at him weakly. Pierre leaned against the barrier beside you while watching Franco disappear into the garage. “He likes you so much it’s embarrassing.” Your stomach flipped immediately. “You say that like it’s funny.” “It IS funny.”
Pierre paused briefly. “Also slightly tragic.”
You frowned slightly. “What does that mean?” He looked toward you carefully now. “For someone who acts terrified of feelings, you look at him like he hung the moon.” Silence. You stared at the track ahead. Because unfortunately— that felt a little too accurate lately.
Pierre sighed dramatically beside you. “You know what your real problem is?” “I’m sure you’re about to tell me.” “You think if this becomes real, you’ll ruin it.” Your chest tightened painfully. Pierre noticed immediately. Of course he did. Then quieter: “But I think you’re more scared that it already IS real.”
Oh. That hit too hard. Way too hard. Before you could answer, movement exploded near the garages. Suddenly people were running. Mechanics. Engineers. Team staff. Your stomach dropped instantly. “What happened?” Pierre straightened immediately. Someone shouted from farther down pit lane. “Alpine issue.” Your heart stopped.
Not logically. Not calmly. Immediately. Violently. Because your brain only supplied one thought: Franco. You were already moving before thinking properly. The Alpine garage was chaos when you arrived. Engineers talking over each other. Mechanics moving equipment aggressively. Headsets. Stress. And in the middle of all of it—
Franco stood near the back wall with both hands in his hair looking completely overwhelmed. The sight hit hard enough to physically hurt. Because suddenly he did not look like the playful chaotic boy from Vegas anymore. He looked young. Exhausted. Pressured. Alone in the middle of Formula 1 chaos.
Your body moved before your brain did. Straight toward him. Franco looked up the second you approached. And instantly— everything in his expression changed. Relief. Immediate relief. Like just seeing you there allowed him to breathe again. Your chest shattered completely. Without thinking, you reached him and grabbed his hand.
Warm fingers. Tight grip. Automatic. Franco held on immediately. Hard. Neither of you cared who saw this time. The race was a disaster. Not catastrophic enough for headlines. Not dramatic enough for a crash compilation. Just the kind of quiet horrible that hurt worse sometimes.
Bad strategy. Radio confusion. Engine problems. Pressure stacking on pressure until by the end of the race, Franco Colapinto climbed out of the car looking completely emotionally drained. And honestly? You had never seen him like this before. Not really. Usually, even after bad sessions, Franco still carried that lightness around him somehow.
That natural warmth. That energy that made him joke through stress and laugh through exhaustion. Today it was gone. The second he pulled his helmet off near the Alpine garage, you felt your chest tighten painfully. Because he looked wrecked. Sweat-damp curls sticking to his forehead.
Jaw tense. Eyes distant. Too quiet. Immediately, journalists started moving toward him. “Franco, what happened out there?”
“Was the strategy confusing?”
“How frustrating was the radio communication?” You physically hated all of them instantly. Franco answered automatically at first. Short sentences. Professional responses. But you could see it happening.
The cracking. Tiny signs most people probably missed:
• his shoulders tightening
• his breathing becoming uneven
• the way he kept dragging a hand through his hair
• how his answers got shorter each time And then someone asked the wrong question. “Do you think the attention around your personal life is affecting your performances?” Silence. The entire garage went still for one horrible second.
Your stomach dropped instantly. Because Franco froze. Not visibly enough for cameras maybe. But enough for you. Enough that you saw the exact moment exhaustion turned into hurt. The journalist kept going. “Some fans online think the Vegas situation may be distracting you from racing—”
“No.” The answer came sharp. Immediate. Franco rarely sounded sharp. That alone made the garage quieter. His jaw tightened visibly now. “It’s not affecting my driving.” The journalist opened his mouth again. And suddenly you were done. Completely done. You stepped forward before thinking. “That’s enough.”
Several cameras turned immediately. You did not care. The journalist blinked. “I was just asking—” “You already got your answer.” The silence afterward felt heavy. Dangerous. Because now everyone was looking at you. And worse— Franco was looking at you too. Your pulse hammered painfully.
But honestly? You did not regret it. Not when he looked that exhausted. The journalist backed off eventually after several Alpine PR staff intervened quickly. The crowd dispersed little by little afterward. But Franco stayed still near the garage wall. Quiet. Too quiet. Your chest hurt again.
You moved toward him automatically. No hesitation anymore. No thinking. Just instinct. “Hey.” Franco looked down briefly before exhaling slowly. “I’m fine.” Lie. You stopped directly in front of him now. Close enough to see the exhaustion in his face properly. “You don’t have to pretend with me.”
That hit. You saw it hit instantly. Because Franco’s entire expression changed afterward. Not breaking exactly. Just softening. Like maybe he was tired of holding everything together. The garage around you blurred strangely for a second while mechanics continued moving somewhere in the background. Neither of you cared anymore.
“I hate weekends like this,” he admitted quietly. Your heart physically cracked. Because his voice sounded small. Not weak. Just tired. And suddenly you understood:
everyone expected Franco to be fun all the time. Bright. Chaotic. Smiling. But nobody ever really let him be overwhelmed.
Nobody except— You reached for him without thinking again. This time both your hands caught his. Warm. Steady. Immediate. Franco looked down at your joined hands silently. Then back up at you. And God— the way he looked at you right then nearly ruined you emotionally forever.
Like relief. Like safety. Like home. Your chest tightened so hard it almost hurt. “You know what the worst part is?” he whispered quietly. “What?” Franco laughed once. Soft. Broken around the edges. “The race sucked less than hearing people talk about you like you’re some distraction.”
Oh. Oh that hurt. Way too much. Because he sounded genuinely upset by it. Not for himself. For you. You stepped closer instinctively. Franco let out one shaky breath afterward. Then suddenly—
without warning— he leaned forward. And buried his face against your shoulder. Your entire world stopped.
The Alpine garage disappeared. The noise disappeared. Everything disappeared. Because Franco was holding onto you like he genuinely needed it. And maybe for the first time since Vegas— neither of you pretended this was fake anymore. Your arms wrapped around him automatically. Protective. Instinctive. Franco exhaled slowly against your shoulder like he had finally stopped holding his breath.
Around you, the garage had gone strangely quiet. People were absolutely noticing now. Neither of you cared. You ran one hand softly through the curls at the back of his neck without thinking. Tiny gesture. Tiny devastating gesture. Franco physically melted closer afterward. Your heart nearly exploded.
And suddenly the realization hit with terrifying clarity: you loved him. Not maybe. Not almost. Loved him. The truth crashed into you so hard it stole your breath instantly. Because somewhere between Vegas and coffee runs and shared hotel rooms and late-night pasta and stupid hand-holding—
Franco had become everything. The thought scared you badly enough that your body reacted before your brain could stop it. You pulled back slightly too fast. Franco noticed immediately. Of course he did. His expression changed at once. Not angry. Not defensive. Just careful again.
The distance hurt instantly. “I’m sorry,” he said softly, like he thought HE had done something wrong. That nearly destroyed you. “No.”
Your voice came out shaky. “No, Franco, you didn’t—” You stopped. Because how were you supposed to explain this? How were you supposed to say:
I just realized I’m in love with you and it terrified me so badly I forgot how to breathe?
Franco watched you carefully. Patiently. Always patiently. And somehow that tenderness made everything worse. Your heartbeat felt unbearable now. Because he was looking at you like he would wait forever if necessary. And God— you suddenly wanted to kiss him so badly it physically hurt.
Franco’s eyes dropped briefly toward your mouth. Then back up. The air between both of you shifted instantly. Heavy. Warm. Dangerously intimate. One step. That was all it would take now. Just one. And this time— nobody interrupted. The kiss happened in the Alpine garage.
Not dramatically. Not like the movies. Not with music or cheering or some perfect cinematic moment. It happened because neither of you could keep pretending anymore. Because Franco Colapinto was still standing too close. Because your hands were still tangled together. Because he kept looking at you like you were something fragile and important all at once.
And because after weeks of fighting it— you finally broke first. Your eyes dropped toward his mouth again. Franco noticed immediately. His breathing caught softly. The garage around you felt impossibly distant now. Blurred noise. Blurred movement. Just him. Just the warmth of his hands holding yours.
The exhaustion still lingering in his face. The terrifying softness in his eyes. One step. You moved first. Tiny movement. Barely anything. Franco inhaled sharply. And then suddenly he was kissing you. Warm. Careful. Like he was still giving you time to change your mind even while pulling you closer.
Your brain stopped functioning instantly. Because God— Franco kissed exactly the way he looked at you:
softly at first,
like something precious. Then your fingers tightened instinctively in his shirt and something in him snapped completely. The kiss deepened immediately. Messy. Relieved. Weeks of tension collapsing at once.
Your entire body reacted before your thoughts could catch up. One of Franco’s hands slid against your waist automatically while the other stayed tangled with yours like he physically could not let go completely. And honestly? You did not want him to. Not anymore. The garage noise disappeared entirely for a few terrifying perfect seconds.
No cameras. No PR. No Vegas. Just Franco kissing you like he had wanted this for a very long time. When you finally pulled apart slightly, both of you were breathing unevenly. Silence. Then: “Oh.” You stared at him breathlessly. “…oh?” Franco laughed once softly.
Completely wrecked already. “I think I’ve wanted to do that since before Vegas.” Your heart nearly exploded. “That is deeply inconvenient information.” “I know.” He looked at you again then. And immediately kissed you a second time. Shorter this time. Still soft. Still devastating. Your hands instinctively slid upward toward the back of his neck while his forehead rested briefly against yours afterward.
The intimacy of that nearly killed you more than the kiss itself. Because suddenly this no longer felt like chaos. It felt real. Terrifyingly real. A mechanic somewhere farther inside the garage suddenly made a very loud choking noise. Both of you froze instantly. Reality came back violently.
You turned your head so fast you nearly gave yourself whiplash. Three Alpine mechanics stood near the monitors staring at both of you with expressions ranging from shock to spiritual fulfillment. One of them slowly lowered a headset. “…finally.” Your soul left your body. Franco physically groaned into your shoulder.
“Oh my God.” Another mechanic pointed dramatically. “I TOLD YOU THEY WERE IN LOVE.” “We are literally witnessing history,” a third whispered emotionally. You covered your face immediately. “This is humiliating.” Franco was laughing now. Actually laughing. The exhausted heaviness from earlier had softened completely around the edges.
And somehow seeing that made your chest ache in the warmest possible way. One mechanic immediately grabbed his phone. “Oh Pierre’s gonna lose his mind.” “No,” you answered instantly. “Yes,” Franco answered at the same time. You stared at him in betrayal. He grinned shamelessly now.
“You kissed me first.” “That does not make you innocent!” “It kind of does.” “It absolutely does not.” The mechanics were still emotionally collapsing nearby. One of them whispered:
“They’re gonna become unbearable now.” Honestly? Fair. Franco’s hand was still resting against your waist. Neither of you moved it away anymore.
That line had already been crossed. Your phone buzzed suddenly in your pocket. You already knew. Deep in your soul. Pierre. Of course. You checked the message weakly. Pierre:
WHY IS THE GARAGE GROUPCHAT SAYING YOU FINALLY KISSED You wanted death instantly. Franco looked over your shoulder.
Then burst out laughing. “No because that was FAST.” “I hate this team.” “You love this team.” “I’m reconsidering.” Another message appeared immediately. Pierre:
I’M COMING BACK RIGHT NOW “Oh no.” Franco looked delighted suddenly. “Oh absolutely yes.” “You are evil.” “No,” he corrected softly while looking directly at you now.
“I’m happy.” Oh. That hit dangerously hard. Because he sounded sincere. Completely sincere. And suddenly the panic from earlier felt different. Smaller somehow. Not gone. Probably never fully gone. But easier to breathe through now that you finally understood something important: loving Franco did not feel like falling apart.
It felt like finally stopping the fight against something inevitable. The garage doors opened loudly again. Pierre appeared approximately three seconds later already out of breath. Then he saw both of you standing too close together. Saw Franco’s hand on your waist. Your flushed faces.
The completely undeniable atmosphere. Pierre froze dramatically. Silence. Then: “I KNEW IT.” The entire garage exploded. Mechanics laughing. Someone clapping. Another person yelling:
“ABOUT TIME.” You physically hid your face against Franco’s shoulder immediately. Franco looked far too pleased with himself now. Pierre pointed aggressively toward both of you.
“You kissed in MY garage?” “It’s technically Alpine’s garage,” Franco corrected. “That’s not the point!” You were still hiding your face while laughing helplessly now. Because honestly? After everything—
Vegas,
the panic,
the denial,
the fear— this somehow felt right. Terrifying. But right. Franco’s arms wrapped around you more securely while chaos exploded around the garage.
And quietly,
softly,
against your hair— he whispered: “There’s my wife.” he problem with finally kissing Franco was that absolutely nothing improved afterward. Emotionally? Sure. Maybe. Practically? Absolutely not. Because now you were still:
• accidentally married
• living together
• followed by media constantly
Except now there was also:
• kissing
• feelings
• whatever the hell this relationship officially was now And unfortunately for your dignity, Franco Colapinto became approximately ten times worse the second he realized you were actually together. Which honestly should have been scientifically impossible. “You’re smiling again.” You looked up immediately from your phone while sitting inside Alpine hospitality the next morning. Franco stood beside your chair holding coffee.
Again. At this point the coffee had become a personality trait. “I’m not smiling.” “You literally are.” “That’s your imagination.” “No,” Pierre interrupted from across the room, “that’s the ‘I kissed my husband in a garage yesterday’ smile.” Your soul exited your body instantly. “Oh my God.”
Franco looked deeply pleased with himself. Which was honestly offensive. Pierre pointed dramatically between both of you. “You know what’s disgusting?” “We’re not answering that.” “The way NOTHING changed after the kiss.” You frowned slightly. “What does that mean?” Pierre looked genuinely emotional. “You already acted married before.
Now you just act married and horny.” The entire hospitality went silent. Jack physically dropped his water bottle. You almost choked to death. “PIERRE.” “What? I’m right.” Franco buried his face in your shoulder laughing. YOUR SHOULDER. In public. Like this was normal now. Which—
apparently—
it was.
The horrifying thing? Your body immediately relaxed into him automatically. Pierre pointed aggressively. “THAT. THAT EXACTLY.” You pushed lightly at Franco’s chest despite laughing helplessly now. “You’re encouraging him.” “He’s funny.” “He’s psychologically evil.” “That’s ALSO true.” Pierre looked deeply vindicated. “Thank you.” This was a nightmare.
An oddly warm nightmare. But still. The rest of the paddock had apparently already figured everything out too. Because every single person you passed that morning gave both of you the exact same expression:
finally. Mechanics smirked. Engineers looked entertained. Media staff suddenly looked spiritually fulfilled.
One journalist literally asked:
“So when did the fake marriage stop being fake?” You genuinely considered committing crimes. Franco, unfortunately, looked completely unbothered now. Actually worse than unbothered. Happy. That was the terrifying part. Because ever since the garage kiss, something in him had relaxed completely.
Like he no longer had to hold himself back around you. Which meant:
• more touching
• more smiling
• more impossible softness every time he looked at you And honestly? You were pretty sure your lifespan was shortening because of it. “You know what I realized?” Lando said later while invading Alpine hospitality for absolutely no reason. “No,” you answered immediately.
“You two were emotionally dating before actually dating.” “That sentence means nothing.” “It means,” Oscar said calmly from the couch nearby, “everyone except you noticed first.” Traitors. All of them. Franco sat beside you on the hospitality couch before casually stealing your phone from your hands.
You stared at him in betrayal. “…give that back.” “No.” “That’s literally theft.” “You stole my hoodies.” “That is emotionally different.” Franco grinned immediately. Then leaned over and kissed your forehead absentmindedly. The entire room froze. Your brain stopped functioning instantly. Because—
because he did it so naturally.
Like affection around you had already become instinct. Pierre physically screamed. “OH THEY’RE DISGUSTING NOW.” Jack collapsed laughing somewhere near the coffee machine. Meanwhile you stared at Franco in complete shock. “…you just kissed my forehead.” Franco blinked once. Then realized. Then immediately turned red.
“Oh.”
A pause. “…I did.” “You did it CASUALLY.” “I panicked!” “How do you panic into forehead kisses?!” “I DON’T KNOW.” Lando was crying laughing now. Oscar looked deeply exhausted. “This relationship developed like a speedrun.” You grabbed your phone back aggressively while your face still felt dangerously warm.
Franco looked equally wrecked beside you. Which honestly helped slightly. At least you were both suffering. Pierre wiped fake tears dramatically. “No because this is true love actually.” “We kissed one time.” “You moved into his apartment.” “That is temporary.” “You look at each other like divorced soulmates reconnecting.”
“That’s still not a real thing!” “It keeps becoming real somehow,” Oscar muttered. Unfortunately… he had a point. Because the line between temporary and permanent had become blurry now. And maybe the scariest thing of all? Neither of you seemed interested in finding it anymore.
Franco leaned closer beside you while everyone kept arguing around the room. Quietly. Just for you. “You know what’s funny?” Your heartbeat immediately betrayed you. “What?” He smiled softly. “You still haven’t said you love me.” Your entire nervous system collapsed instantly. Silence. Absolute catastrophic silence.
Because somehow—
somehow—
the entire room heard him. Pierre physically stopped breathing. Lando made a noise like a dying animal. Oscar closed his eyes slowly like he had reached spiritual exhaustion. Meanwhile your soul ascended directly out of your body. You turned toward Franco in horror.
“…you cannot just SAY that.” Franco froze too. Then:
“Oh my God wait no—”
He dragged both hands down his face. “That sounded way smoother in my head.” Pierre pointed dramatically. “HE SAID LOVE.” “I HEARD IT,” Lando screamed. Franco looked like he wanted Alpine to replace him immediately.
But underneath the embarrassment— he was still looking at you softly. Hopeful. And maybe that was the real problem. Because for the first time since Vegas… the words sat right there in your chest too. After the “you still haven’t said you love me” disaster, Franco became suspiciously quiet.
Not distant. Worse. Shy. Which honestly should not have been attractive. Unfortunately for your emotional stability, it was devastatingly attractive. “You broke him.” You looked up immediately from the Alpine garage sofa. Pierre stood nearby holding an iced coffee while watching Franco across the paddock with open fascination.
Franco was currently pretending to be deeply invested in telemetry screens while very obviously avoiding eye contact with you. “He’s not broken.” Pierre looked deeply unconvinced. “He panic-confessed love in front of half the paddock.” “He did not confess.” “He literally said the word love.”
You buried your face briefly in your hands. God. The memory alone made your heartbeat unstable again. Because the terrifying thing was not that Franco said it. The terrifying thing was how naturally it had slipped out. Like some part of him had already accepted it completely.
Pierre sat beside you dramatically. “You know what the worst part is?” “No.” “You looked like you wanted to say it back.” Your soul left your body instantly. “…what?” Pierre pointed aggressively toward you. “That face.”
Then toward Franco across the garage. “And that face.”
You looked over automatically. Mistake. Huge mistake. Because Franco was already looking at you too. The second your eyes met, he immediately looked away again. Actually looked shy. Your stomach flipped violently. “Oh my God.” Pierre physically clutched his chest. “You made Franco Colapinto nervous.
This is historical.” “Please stop talking.” “No because this is genuinely romantic now.” That was the issue, wasn’t it? At some point this had stopped being funny chaos. Stopped being accidental. Somewhere between Vegas and Monaco and shared mornings and garage kisses… you and Franco had quietly built something real.
And now both of you were standing around it carefully like touching it too fast might break it. A mechanic suddenly walked past carrying equipment. Then casually: “So when are you guys officially announcing?” You blinked once. “…announcing WHAT?” “That you’re actually together.” Pierre answered before you could.
“They kissed in the garage yesterday.” The mechanic looked unsurprised. “Yeah we know.” Silence. You stared at him. “…you KNOW?” “You think nobody saw that?” “Oh my God.” The mechanic shrugged casually. “Honestly everyone thought you were together weeks ago.” Then he left. Just left.
Like he had not personally destroyed the last fragments of your denial. Pierre looked spiritually fulfilled beside you. “You realize your fake relationship failed because you accidentally acted too in love.” “That sentence gave me psychological damage.” “It’s true though.” Unfortunately— it was. The rest of the afternoon passed in a strange blur after that.
You and Franco kept orbiting each other naturally:
• brushing shoulders while walking
• stealing drinks from each other
• standing too close during meetings
• exchanging quiet looks across crowded rooms Nothing dramatic. Just intimacy. The kind that formed quietly over time until suddenly it existed everywhere. And honestly? That scared you more than the big moments did.
Because kisses could be accidents. Vegas could be chaos. But this? This was choice. Routine. Something built slowly and carefully day after day. By evening, most of the paddock had emptied again. Mechanics packed equipment away while media crews disappeared little by little into the night.
You found Franco alone near the back of the garage eventually, sitting on a tool case while scrolling through his phone quietly. The second he noticed you approaching, his whole expression softened automatically. There it was again. That look. Your favorite problem. “You’re hiding.” Franco smiled weakly.
“I’m recovering.” “From?” “You making eye contact with me after the love incident.” You laughed before you could stop yourself. Franco looked unfairly pleased immediately. “See? That.”
He pointed toward you dramatically. “That’s exactly why I keep accidentally saying emotional things.” “You make it sound like I’m holding you hostage.”
“You kind of are.” The words came lightly. But underneath them— truth. You moved closer slowly before sitting beside him. Close enough that your knees touched automatically. Neither of you moved away anymore. That line had disappeared completely. For a moment neither of you spoke.
The garage lights glowed softly around you while distant city sounds echoed outside the paddock. It felt strangely calm here at night. Safe. Franco looked down briefly at his phone again. Then suddenly sighed. “What?” He turned the screen toward you. Your breath caught instantly.
Annulment papers. The official documents were still sitting unfinished in his email drafts. Forgotten. Or maybe not forgotten. Just ignored. The silence between both of you became heavy immediately. Because suddenly the reality of everything settled differently. You had been so focused on:
• feelings
• media
• the relationship itself
that somehow neither of you had acknowledged the obvious truth: the marriage still existed. Legally. Officially. Completely real. Franco watched your expression carefully. Then quietly: “I never sent them.” Your heartbeat became uneven. “…I noticed.” A soft laugh escaped him. “Probably should’ve done that weeks ago.”
The terrifying thing? Neither of you reached for the papers. Not him. Not you. Franco looked down at the screen for one long second before locking his phone entirely and setting it aside. Done. Dismissed. Then he looked back at you. Softly. Carefully. “I think,” he said quietly, “somewhere along the way I stopped wanting to.”
Oh. Oh that hurt. Not painfully. Worse. Warmly. Because he sounded honest. Completely honest. No teasing. No panic. No jokes. Just Franco. Open and terrifyingly sincere. Your chest tightened so hard it almost became difficult to breathe. Because the horrifying thing? You understood exactly what he meant.
And maybe—
maybe you had stopped wanting it too. The problem with realizing you did not want the annulment anymore was that suddenly everything became terrifyingly real. Not emotionally. That part had already happened quietly weeks ago. Legally. Officially. Because now every time you looked at Franco Colapinto, your brain supplied the same impossible thought:
that’s actually my husband. And somehow, instead of panic— the thought had started feeling warm. Which honestly felt deeply psychologically unsafe. “You’re staring again.” You blinked immediately from your seat inside Alpine hospitality. Franco stood near the coffee machine wearing a black hoodie you had stolen three weeks ago and apparently never returned.
Your stomach flipped instantly. “I’m literally drinking tea.” “You’ve been holding the same sip for thirty seconds.” “…that feels invasive.” “You’re bad at subtlety.” The worst part? He looked smug now. Not arrogantly. Just softly pleased every single time he caught you looking at him.
Which happened more often than you were emotionally comfortable admitting. Pierre dropped dramatically into the chair across from you. “You know what’s disgusting?” “No.” “You two reached the comfortable marriage stage before actually dating properly.” “We ARE dating properly.” Pierre looked deeply unconvinced. “You skipped like fourteen emotional steps.”
“That sounds fake.” “You accidentally became soulmates through administrative error.” You physically groaned. Franco laughed softly from across the room. Again. Always with the laugh. At this point your entire nervous system probably responded to that sound like a trained survival instinct. Pierre pointed aggressively toward Franco.
“And HE looks happier than he has all season.” Your eyes moved toward Franco automatically. Mistake. Huge mistake. Because Pierre was right. Even exhausted after race weekends, even stressed, Franco looked lighter lately. Softer. Like some constant pressure inside him had loosened somehow. And the terrifying thing?
Part of you thought maybe you were the reason. The realization hit hard enough to make your chest ache slightly. Franco noticed immediately. Of course he did. His expression softened at once while walking closer with two coffees. One already your order. Again. “You okay?”
The concern in his voice came naturally now. Instinctive. Like caring about you had become part of him somewhere along the way. Your heart genuinely hurt from it sometimes. “Yeah.” Franco sat beside you carefully. Close enough that your knees brushed immediately. Neither of you reacted anymore.
That line disappeared completely after the kiss. Pierre watched both of you silently for one long second. Then:
“Oh my God you even sit married now.” “What does that MEAN?” “You synchronize unconsciously.” “That’s not real.” “You literally moved at the same time just now.”
You and Franco both froze slightly. Then unfortunately— realized Pierre was right. Again. Franco laughed under his breath before leaning closer toward you quietly. “I think Pierre studies us like a science experiment.” “He absolutely does.” Pierre looked deeply offended. “I study romance.” “You harass people professionally.”
“That too.” The hospitality buzzed around you while mechanics and engineers moved between meetings and media obligations. Normal paddock noise. But underneath it all, you felt strangely calm today. Not because things were less complicated. Actually the opposite. Nothing about your situation should have felt stable.
And yet somehow—
Franco did. The realization scared you enough that you immediately changed the subject. “How’s the car feeling?” The shift in Franco’s expression happened instantly. Tiny. But visible. The softness faded slightly around the edges. Stress replaced it. Your stomach tightened immediately. Bad.
Very bad. Because suddenly you remembered:
underneath all of this, Franco was still carrying enormous pressure every weekend. Rookie expectations. Media attention. Team pressure. Performance anxiety. And now all the relationship chaos too. “You okay?” you asked softer this time. Franco smiled automatically. Too automatically.
“Yeah.” Lie. You knew him too well now. The realization hit immediately afterward. Too well. You could tell the difference between:
• tired Franco
• overwhelmed Franco
• nervous Franco
• fake-smiling-for-media Franco And honestly? That level of emotional familiarity with another person should probably concern you more than it did.
Pierre noticed the shift too because for once he stopped joking. “Tough weekend?” Franco leaned back slightly in his chair. “Just pressure.” The answer came light. But not light enough. Your chest tightened again. Because lately people expected more from Franco constantly. Better results. More consistency.
More performance. And the media attention around your marriage only amplified everything. One bad race suddenly became:
Is Franco distracted? One mistake became:
Has fame changed him? You hated it. Mostly because Franco pretended it affected him less than it actually did. Your fingers brushed lightly against his wrist under the table before thinking.
Tiny touch. Immediate reaction. Franco relaxed instantly beside you. The effect that had on your heart was genuinely unfair. His eyes lifted toward yours softly. And suddenly the rest of the room disappeared again. It kept happening now. These tiny moments where everything narrowed down to:
his eyes,
his touch,
the warmth between you.
Dangerous. So dangerous. A journalist suddenly appeared near the hospitality entrance. “Franco, media in five.” The moment shattered immediately. Franco sighed quietly before standing. And for the first time all morning— you saw it properly. The exhaustion. Not physical. Emotional. Like he was already bracing himself for whatever questions waited outside.
Your chest hurt instantly. Without thinking, you grabbed his hand before he could walk away. Franco stopped immediately. Looked down at your joined hands. Then up at you. The entire room went quiet again. Not because people were shocked anymore. Because now everyone had accepted this as normal.
And honestly? That realization felt terrifyingly intimate. Your thumb brushed softly against his knuckles. “You don’t have to carry everything alone.” The words came out before thinking. Franco’s entire expression changed afterward. Something in him softened so visibly it almost physically hurt to witness. Because he looked at you like nobody had said something like that to him in a very long time.
Then quietly: “You always do that.” Your heartbeat stumbled. “…do what?” “Make things feel less heavy.” Oh. Oh that nearly ruined you emotionally. Franco squeezed your hand once gently before letting go slowly. And somehow the loss of contact felt immediate now. “You’re gonna make me survive media training again,” he muttered softly.
You smiled despite yourself. “That’s the goal.” Franco looked at you one second too long before leaving toward interviews. And the terrifying thing? The second he disappeared through the hospitality doors— the room felt emptier without him in it. You realized you were in trouble when you started tracking Franco’s mood by the way he opened doors.
Not consciously at first. Just little things. The speed of his footsteps. The way he loosened his shoulders after difficult interviews. Whether he smiled immediately upon seeing you or only after a few seconds. Terrifying behavior honestly. Especially because it meant one unavoidable thing: you had become emotionally attached on a catastrophic level.
“You look homicidal.” You looked up immediately from your phone. Pierre sat across from you inside Alpine hospitality eating someone else’s fries with complete confidence. “I’m reading comments.” “That was your first mistake.” Fair. Unfortunately, curiosity had betrayed you again. Another article about Franco had gone viral online after media interviews earlier.
Specifically:
questions about whether his performances were suffering because of “off-track distractions.” You hated journalists. Deeply. “He’s literally a rookie,” you muttered. “One bad weekend and suddenly everyone acts like his career is collapsing.” Pierre shrugged slightly. “Formula 1’s brutal.” “I know.” The problem? Now it felt personal.
Because every criticism aimed at Franco landed somewhere painfully inside your chest too. And honestly? That realization scared you almost as much as loving him did. Pierre watched you quietly for a second. Then:
“You know he doesn’t blame you, right?” Your stomach tightened immediately.
“I know.” “You still think it anyway sometimes.” Silence. Because— God. Maybe you did. Not logically. Not realistically. But there were moments where guilt slipped in anyway. Moments where you wondered if Vegas had accidentally turned Franco’s life into something heavier than it needed to be.
Pierre’s expression softened slightly. “He was already drowning in pressure before you.”
Then quieter:
“At least now he’s happy while suffering.” You laughed weakly despite yourself. “That’s a horrible sentence.” “It’s true.” The hospitality doors opened before you could answer. Your entire body reacted automatically.
Franco. Again:
automatic. The second he walked inside, your nervous system relaxed before your brain even processed it. This was becoming ridiculous. Franco looked exhausted. Tie loosened. Hair messy from repeatedly dragging his hands through it. Expression tired around the edges. But then he spotted you.
And instantly— there it was. That softening. That immediate warmth that only seemed to happen around you now. Your chest physically ached from it. Pierre noticed too. “Oh brother,” he muttered dramatically while standing. “I’m leaving before this gets emotionally disgusting again.” Neither of you even reacted.
That was how bad things had become. Franco dropped into the chair beside you with a long sigh before leaning back heavily. “Tough interviews?” He laughed once tiredly. “That obvious?” “Yes.” Your voice softened automatically. Always softer with him now. Franco looked toward you quietly.
And suddenly the room felt smaller again. More intimate. “You know what’s funny?” he murmured. “What?” “They kept asking if married life changed me.” Your stomach flipped slightly. “And?” Franco’s eyes stayed on yours. “I think it did.” Oh. Oh no. That answer settled directly in your chest like something warm and dangerous.
You swallowed slowly. “How?” Franco looked down briefly at his hands. Then:
“I care less about stupid things now.” The noise around hospitality blurred slightly. Because he sounded honest. Completely honest. Franco smiled faintly afterward. “Before Vegas, if I had a bad session, I’d overthink it for days.”
Your heart tightened painfully. “But now…” His gaze lifted toward you again. “I just want to get back to you.” Your entire nervous system collapsed immediately. Because that—
that was love. Not dramatic love. Not cinematic declarations. Just quiet instinct. Comfort. Home. And maybe that was exactly why it hit so hard.
You stared at him silently for one dangerous second too long. Franco noticed instantly. Always. His expression softened further. And suddenly all you wanted to do was kiss him again. Right here. In Alpine hospitality. In front of everyone. The realization shocked you badly enough to physically look away.
Franco laughed quietly beside you. “What?” “Nothing.” “You did the panic face.” “There’s no panic face.” “There absolutely is.” You glared weakly at him. Unfortunately, he looked far too fond of you now. Actually fond. The terrifying thing? You were pretty sure you looked at him the exact same way.
A mechanic suddenly walked through hospitality carrying equipment before pausing dramatically. “Oh thank God.” You blinked once. “…what?” “You two smiling at each other again means Franco survived media.” Franco groaned softly. “This paddock is insane.” “No,” the mechanic corrected calmly. “You’re just emotionally transparent.”
Then he left. Just left. Like that sentence had not personally attacked both of you. Franco leaned forward immediately after, elbows resting against his knees while laughing helplessly under his breath. You watched him quietly. And suddenly the realization hit again with painful clarity: you loved him.
Completely. Hopelessly. Not because of Vegas. Not because of proximity. Not because of chaos. Because Franco was kind. And patient. And soft in all the places nobody expected him to be. Because he looked for you first after difficult moments. Because he carried your coffee order in his memory like instinct.
Because he kissed your forehead without thinking. Because somewhere along the way, he had become your favorite part of every day. Your chest hurt from the truth of it. Franco noticed your silence immediately. His voice softened. “What’s happening in your head right now?” Too much.
Everything. You looked at him quietly for one long second. Then before your courage disappeared— your hand slid gently against his jaw. Franco froze instantly. The entire room around you disappeared again. His eyes searched yours carefully. Patiently. Like he was waiting. Your thumb brushed softly against his cheek.
And God— the way he looked at you right then nearly ruined you forever. Not hopeful anymore. Certain. Like somewhere deep down, Franco already knew. Your heartbeat thundered painfully. You could say it now. You should say it now. The words sat right there. I love you.
So easy. So terrifying. Franco leaned instinctively into your touch slightly. Tiny movement. Tiny devastating movement. And suddenly fear hit again. Not fear of him. Fear of how much this mattered now. Because saying it would make everything irreversible. Your breath caught softly. Franco noticed immediately.
The certainty in his expression faded at once into something gentler. Careful again. Always careful with you. “You don’t have to rush,” he said quietly. And honestly? That almost made you say it right there. The words stayed trapped in your throat for the rest of the day.
Not because you did not mean them. That was the problem. You meant them too much. And somehow that made saying them infinitely more terrifying. “You’re spiraling again.” You looked up immediately from the balcony outside Alpine hospitality. Franco stood in the doorway holding two coffees and looking unfairly soft in the evening light.
At this point you were pretty sure he could weaponize tenderness accidentally. “I’m thinking.” “That’s usually dangerous.” “That’s rude.” “It’s historically accurate.” Despite the teasing, his voice stayed gentle. Careful. Ever since earlier, ever since you almost said it and panicked instead, Franco had become even softer around you somehow.
Like he understood without needing explanations. Which honestly made loving him feel even more impossible to survive. The evening air drifted cool through the paddock while sunset painted everything gold and orange beyond the garages. Most people had already disappeared for dinner or debriefs. For once, things felt quiet. Peaceful.
Franco handed you one of the coffees before leaning beside you against the railing. Close enough that your shoulders brushed lightly. Neither of you moved away. You did not think you ever would again. For a few minutes, silence settled naturally between you. Not awkward.
Never awkward anymore. Just comfortable. And honestly? That comfort terrified you almost more than the feelings themselves. Because somewhere between Vegas and now, Franco had become woven into your life so completely that imagining days without him suddenly felt wrong. The realization sat heavy in your chest.
Franco glanced sideways toward you quietly. “What’s going on in your head?” Everything. You looked down at your coffee cup. Then softly:
“I think I’m scared this is too good.” The honesty surprised even you. Franco went still beside you. “Too good?” You laughed weakly.
“That sounds dramatic when I say it out loud.” “No.”
His voice stayed quiet. “It doesn’t.” Silence stretched again afterward. Warm. Heavy. Dangerously intimate. Franco rested both forearms against the railing while staring out toward the darkening paddock. “You know what I think?” Your heartbeat immediately betrayed you.
“What?” “I think you keep waiting for this to fall apart.” Oh. That hit directly in the chest. Because—
God. Maybe he was right. Maybe some part of you still expected everything beautiful to disappear eventually. Vegas was supposed to be temporary. The feelings were supposed to be temporary.
But now? Now you had accidentally built something real with someone who mattered enough to break your heart completely if this ended badly. And that terrified you. Franco looked toward you again. Softly. Carefully. “But I’m not going anywhere.” Your breath caught instantly. Because he sounded so certain.
Not dramatic. Not performative. Just honest. Like staying beside you had already become the easiest decision he ever made. The warmth in your chest almost hurt. “You can’t promise that,” you whispered. Franco frowned slightly. “Why not?” “Because Formula 1 changes everything.” Drivers changed teams.
Schedules changed. Lives changed constantly. Nothing stayed stable here. Franco watched you quietly for one long second. Then stepped closer. Really closer this time. Close enough that your pulse immediately became unbearable again. “Look at me.” You did. Mistake. Always a mistake. Because the second your eyes met his, the rest of the world disappeared too easily now.
Franco lifted one hand slowly toward your face. Gave you time to pull away. You never did. His fingers brushed softly against your cheek. Warm. Gentle. Home. “I know this world is complicated,” he murmured quietly. “I know everything’s insane.”
A tiny smile appeared briefly.
“Trust me, I’m very aware.” You laughed softly despite yourself. But Franco’s thumb kept moving lightly against your cheek afterward. Tender enough to destroy you emotionally. “But you’re the easiest thing in my life right now.” Oh. Oh that almost killed you. Because he sounded completely sincere.
And suddenly every wall inside you cracked at once. The fear. The hesitation. The panic. None of it mattered more than the way Franco looked at you. Like choosing you had already become instinct. Your eyes burned slightly without warning. Franco noticed immediately. Concern replaced softness at once.
“Hey.” You shook your head quickly. “No, I’m okay.” “Are you crying?” “That feels accusatory.” A tiny laugh escaped him in relief. Then gentler:
“Come here.” And just like that— you went. No hesitation. No fear. Your arms wrapped around him instantly while Franco pulled you against his chest like it was the most natural thing in the world.
His heartbeat thudded steadily beneath your cheek. Strong. Warm. Real. The paddock lights blurred softly behind him while one of his hands settled against the back of your head protectively. And suddenly— suddenly you were so tired of being scared. Your fingers tightened slightly in the fabric of his hoodie.
Franco immediately held you closer. Always responding. Always there. The words rose into your throat again. This time they hurt to hold back. You pulled away just enough to look up at him. Franco’s expression softened instantly seeing your face. Patient. God. Always patient. And somehow that became the final thing that broke you completely.
“I love you.” Silence. The entire world stopped. Franco froze. Not dramatically. Not because he was shocked. Like the words hit him so hard he forgot how to breathe for a second. Your heart pounded violently. Then slowly— slowly— his entire face changed. You had never seen anyone look so overwhelmed by happiness before.
“Oh,” he whispered softly. Your chest nearly burst open. Franco laughed once shakily afterward like he genuinely did not know what to do with how happy he suddenly was. Then immediately kissed you. Harder this time. Certain. One hand cupping your face while the other pulled you impossibly closer against him.
And this kiss felt different. Not desperate. Not confused. Real. Completely real. When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested against yours while both of you breathed unevenly. Franco smiled first. Soft. Bright. Completely gone for you. “I love you too,” he whispered. And somehow—
that felt even scarier than Vegas ever did. Being loved by Franco Colapinto was terrifying. Not because he loved loudly. Actually—
that was the problem. Franco loved quietly. In instinctive touches. In remembered coffee orders. In the way he automatically looked for you in every room before relaxing the second he found you there.
And now that the words had finally been said out loud? It became impossible to ignore anymore. “You’re smiling at your phone.” You looked up immediately from the Alpine hospitality couch the next morning. Pierre stood nearby holding breakfast while looking deeply judgmental already. “I’m reading messages.”
“You’ve reread the same text six times.” Your soul briefly exited your body. Because unfortunately—
that was true. Franco:
good morning wife ❤️ One stupid text message. One deeply dangerous stupid text message. Pierre sat beside you dramatically. “Oh no.” “What now?” “You’ve reached emoji stage.”
“That is not a stage.” “It absolutely is.”
He leaned closer toward the phone. “HE USED A HEART.” “That feels invasive.” “You’re BLUSHING.” You covered your face immediately. Because the horrifying thing? You were. Not even because of the text itself. Because Franco had sent it at six-thirty in the morning after leaving quietly for early meetings while trying not to wake you up.
And somehow even asleep, you had still felt the absence beside you immediately. Which was deeply emotionally compromising information. Pierre physically clutched his chest. “You’re in the honeymoon phase.” “We accidentally got married months ago.” “Exactly. Delayed honeymoon.” Unfortunately… that was kind of accurate. Because now that neither of you was fighting the feelings anymore, everything felt softer.
Easier. More honest. Dangerously honest. Your phone buzzed again. Franco:
did pierre find you yet You physically laughed out loud. Pierre looked offended instantly. “What did he say?” “You’re terrifying.” “That means yes.” Another message appeared immediately. Franco:
tell him i said he dresses like a divorced art teacher
Pierre gasped dramatically. “That little shit.” You were still laughing when Franco finally walked into hospitality a few minutes later. And immediately—
immediately— everything in you softened. God. This was becoming unbearable. Because now you noticed every little thing:
• the tiredness in his eyes
• the way his curls still looked messy from sleep
• the tiny smile appearing the second he saw you
Home. The thought arrived so naturally it nearly scared you again. Except this time— you did not pull away from it. Franco walked directly toward you without hesitation. Pierre watched with the intensity of a wildlife documentary narrator. Then, casually—
naturally— Franco leaned down and kissed your forehead.
The entire hospitality groaned. “Oh COME ON,” Jack complained dramatically from across the room. “You’re making everyone single feel violent,” a mechanic added. Franco looked completely unbothered now. Actually worse:
comfortable. Like affection around you had become instinctive enough that he no longer even thought about it.
Your chest hurt from how much you loved him. Pierre pointed aggressively. “You know what’s evil?” “No,” Franco answered calmly. “You act like you’ve been married for twenty years.” Franco looked toward you briefly. Then:
“I mean technically—” “DO NOT finish that sentence,” you warned immediately.
Unfortunately he was already smiling. That soft impossible smile that kept ruining your emotional stability daily now. “You said you loved me yesterday,” he said quietly. Your entire nervous system collapsed instantly. Pierre screamed. Actually screamed. “OH MY GOD HE’S USING IT AS A WEAPON NOW.”
Franco looked delighted suddenly. “You started it.” “I literally confessed feelings!” “Exactly.”
He leaned slightly closer. “And now I get to emotionally bother you forever.” Your face felt dangerously warm again. The terrifying thing? You genuinely wanted him to. The realization settled quietly in your chest while chaos exploded around the hospitality room.
Because somehow, after all the panic and denial and fear— loving Franco felt easy now. Not simple. Never simple. But right. A PR manager suddenly appeared near the entrance holding a tablet. “There’s a situation.” Immediate dread. Franco sighed softly beside you. “That sentence is never good.”
The PR manager looked between both of you carefully. “So.”
A pause. “The internet found the annulment papers.” Silence. Absolute catastrophic silence. Your stomach dropped instantly. “What?” Apparently one of the legal assistants handling Vegas paperwork had accidentally leaked draft screenshots online overnight. Specifically:
the unfinished annulment request.
The one neither of you ever signed. The room stayed completely still. Pierre blinked once. Then slowly:
“Oh this is cinema.” You wanted death immediately. The PR manager continued quickly. “People are already making assumptions.” Franco grabbed the tablet immediately. Your heartbeat pounded violently while both of you looked at the headlines appearing online:
THEY NEVER SIGNED THE ANNULMENT? DID FRANCO COLAPINTO AND HIS WIFE DECIDE TO STAY MARRIED? WAS THE VEGAS WEDDING NEVER A MISTAKE? Oh no. Oh absolutely no. The comments underneath were even worse. Nobody believes this relationship is fake anymore. They fell in love for real didn’t they?
The way he looks at her… annulment was NEVER happening. Your face burned instantly. Franco stared at the screen silently for a second too long. Then— very slowly— he looked at you instead. The room disappeared immediately. Because suddenly this was no longer hypothetical. No more vague future decisions.
No more avoiding conversations. The question stood directly between both of you now: What happened next? The PR manager cleared her throat awkwardly. “So… legally speaking, if you still want the annulment, we should probably move quickly before this gets worse.” Silence. Heavy silence. You looked at Franco.
Franco looked at you. And the terrifying thing? Neither of you looked upset about the possibility of staying married anymore. The silence inside Alpine hospitality became unbearable. Not awkward. Worse. Real. Because for the first time since Vegas, the question was no longer theoretical. No more:
maybe later.
No more:
we’ll figure it out eventually. Now there were lawyers. Headlines. PR managers waiting for answers. Now there was a direct choice sitting between you and Franco Colapinto like something alive. Stay married. Or don’t. The PR manager shifted awkwardly while still holding the tablet.
“So… should I contact legal?” Neither of you answered immediately. Your heartbeat thundered painfully in your chest. Because suddenly every single thing that happened since Vegas replayed violently through your mind:
• shared hotel rooms
• coffee in the mornings
• him packing your lunch
• late-night pasta
• forehead kisses
• “there’s my wife”
• I love you None of it felt temporary anymore. Franco looked down briefly at the annulment draft still displayed on the screen.
Then quietly: “I don’t want it.” The entire room stopped breathing. Pierre physically grabbed Jack’s arm. “Oh my GOD.” Your pulse became unstable instantly. Because Franco sounded calm. Certain. Not panicked. Not impulsive. Just honest. The PR manager blinked once. “…you don’t?” Franco looked up finally.
Straight at you. “No.” Your chest physically hurt. Because he was not looking at legal documents. Not the PR team. Not the headlines. You. Like the answer had always been about you. The room disappeared around you again. Pierre looked seconds away from spiritual ascension.
Jack whispered:
“This is insane.” Honestly? Fair. The PR manager slowly turned toward you now. “And you?” Oh. Oh no. Your heart hammered violently. Because suddenly everyone was watching:
• Pierre
• Jack
• half the Alpine staff
• Franco But Franco looked the quietest out of all of them.
No pressure. No expectation. Just waiting. Patiently. Always patiently. And maybe that was the exact moment you realized something terrifyingly simple: you already made this choice a long time ago. Not legally. Emotionally. You made it:
the first time you searched for him automatically in a crowded paddock.
The first time his apartment started feeling like home. The first time he looked exhausted after a race and all you wanted was to protect him from the world. Vegas may have started this accidentally. But staying? That would be entirely yours. Your eyes burned slightly again.
God. You were becoming emotional constantly around him now. Franco noticed immediately. Concern softened his expression at once. “You okay?” The tenderness in his voice nearly destroyed you. You laughed shakily despite yourself. “Yeah.” Then quietly: “I don’t want it either.” Silence. Absolute devastating silence.
Pierre made a sound like he had just witnessed religion. The PR manager physically lowered the tablet. Jack whispered:
“Oh they’re never beating the soulmates allegations.” But Franco— Franco just stared at you. Completely still. Like your answer hit him harder than anything else ever had.
And suddenly he looked overwhelmed again. Not by pressure. Not by fear. Happiness. Pure terrifying happiness. “You’re serious?” he asked softly. Your chest tightened immediately. “Yeah.” The smile that appeared on his face afterward nearly killed you on impact. Not teasing. Not smug. Just—
bright.
The happiest you had ever seen him. And suddenly you understood something else too: Franco had been scared. Not of marriage. Not of commitment. Of wanting this more than you did. The realization hurt warmly in your chest. Pierre finally exploded. “OH MY GOD THEY’RE STAYING MARRIED.”
The entire hospitality erupted instantly. Mechanics cheering. Someone clapping loudly. Jack physically collapsing into a chair laughing. Meanwhile your brain still struggled to process the fact that somehow— somehow— your accidental Vegas marriage had become real. Actually real. The PR manager still looked stunned. “So… no annulment?”
Franco answered before you could. “No annulment.” Then his eyes moved back toward you again. Softly. And suddenly none of the noise around you mattered anymore. Because the way he looked at you now— God. Like this was the easiest decision he had ever made.
Pierre was still emotionally collapsing in the background. “This is the greatest thing that’s ever happened to Formula 1.” “You need hobbies,” you muttered weakly. “I HAVE hobbies.”
He pointed dramatically toward both of you. “This is one of them.” Franco laughed quietly before stepping closer toward you.
Instinctive. Natural. One hand slipped gently around your waist while the room still buzzed chaotically around you. And for the first time— you did not feel trapped by the marriage. You felt chosen. The realization hit softly. Warmly. Because that was the difference now. Vegas was an accident.
But this? This was love. Franco leaned down slightly toward you, forehead resting briefly against yours while the world continued exploding around you. “You know what’s funny?” he murmured quietly. Your heartbeat immediately betrayed you again. “What?” A tiny smile appeared on his mouth. “We could’ve avoided all this if we just admitted our feelings before Vegas.”
You laughed helplessly. “That would’ve required emotional maturity.” “True.”
A pause. “Which neither of us had.” “Absolutely not.” Franco smiled again. Then softer: “Good thing Elvis intervened.” Your entire chest ached from loving him. And honestly? Maybe Vegas had not ruined your life after all.
The news broke before Alpine could even prepare a statement. Of course it did. Because apparently privacy no longer existed in your life the second Franco Colapinto drunkenly married you in Las Vegas. By evening, the entire internet already knew:
• the annulment had never been signed
• both of you chose to stay married
• the relationship was officially real And honestly? The paddock reacted exactly the way you expected.
Chaos. “You understand,” Lando announced dramatically while invading Alpine hospitality again for absolutely no reason, “that this is the most romantic thing Formula 1 has produced in YEARS.” Oscar looked exhausted beside him. “They got drunk and forgot legal consequences.” “DESTINY,” Lando corrected aggressively. Franco sat beside you on the couch scrolling through social media with the relaxed expression of someone who had finally stopped fighting reality.
Which honestly made him look unfairly attractive. Again. Always. Your entire emotional stability had become a lost cause months ago. Pierre burst into the room holding his phone like a breaking news reporter. “Oh my God there are edits already.” “No.” “Yes.” “I refuse.” “Too late.”
He turned the screen dramatically toward everyone. A montage was already circulating online:
• Vegas wedding chapel photos
• the hand-holding picture
• the garage kiss
• interview clips
• forehead kisses
• you and Franco laughing together in Monaco The caption read: THEY ACCIDENTALLY GOT MARRIED AND STAYED IN LOVE 😭 Your soul physically left your body. “Oh my God.”
Franco looked over your shoulder at the edit. Then—
the traitor—
smiled. “You like it?!” you asked in betrayal. “It’s kind of accurate.” Lando physically screamed. “HE ADMITTED IT.” Oscar leaned back dramatically. “This feels illegal to witness.” Honestly? Fair. Because somehow this entire relationship still felt unreal even while living inside it.
Franco suddenly leaned closer beside you while chaos exploded around the room. Quietly. Just for you. “You know what’s weird?” Your heartbeat betrayed you instantly. “What?” He smiled softly. “You’re actually stuck with me now.” The warmth that spread through your chest almost hurt. Because he sounded happy about it.
Not joking. Not teasing. Genuinely happy. You looked at him for one dangerous second too long. Then:
“I think I decided that a while ago.” Silence. Franco froze immediately. Pierre made a violent choking noise somewhere behind you. Lando physically fell backward onto the couch.
But Franco— Franco just stared at you like you had personally handed him the universe. “Oh,” he whispered softly. Your chest tightened painfully. Because nobody had ever looked at you the way Franco did. Like loving you was the easiest thing he had ever done.
The room around you blurred slightly again. It kept happening now. These moments where everyone else disappeared and suddenly it was just:
his eyes,
his smile,
the warmth between you. Home. The thought arrived naturally now. Without fear this time. Home was not Monaco. Not Vegas.
Not Formula 1. Home was Franco looking at you like that. Pierre finally regained consciousness dramatically. “No because this is INSANE.”
He pointed aggressively toward both of you. “You accidentally speedran soulmates.” “That’s not a thing,” you muttered weakly. “It absolutely is,” Jack said while walking into hospitality.
“The mechanics already made a betting pool about when you’d renew vows.” You stared at him in horror. “…they WHAT?” Franco looked deeply entertained suddenly. “Oh that’s kind of funny.” “You are enjoying this far too much.” “I’m married.”
He smiled lazily. “I’ve evolved.” Your entire nervous system collapsed instantly.
Pierre physically threw a napkin at him. “You can’t say married things in that voice.” “What voice?” “That husband voice.” Franco laughed helplessly. And honestly? The sound felt different now. Lighter. Like something inside him had finally settled. The realization hit quietly but deeply:
for months, Franco had been carrying uncertainty too.
Wondering if this was temporary. Wondering if you would eventually walk away. Wondering if he loved you more than you loved him. And now he knew. The thought made your chest ache warmly. The PR manager reappeared near the doorway a few minutes later looking significantly less stressed than earlier.
“Okay,” she announced. “Since we’re apparently embracing the marriage now—” “That sounds threatening,” Franco muttered. “—we need an official statement.” The room immediately quieted again. You blinked once. “…statement?” “Yes.”
She looked at both of you carefully. “People are expecting confirmation.” Oh. Right. Because your relationship had somehow become international sports news.
Completely normal situation. The PR manager handed Franco a tablet. “We drafted something basic.” Franco read silently for a second. Then immediately frowned. “What?” He turned the screen toward you. The statement read: After much consideration, Franco Colapinto and his partner have decided to remain legally married while continuing their relationship privately.
You stared at it blankly. Then slowly: “…partner?” Franco looked equally offended. “Absolutely not.” The PR manager blinked. “What?” Franco looked genuinely horrified now. “She’s my wife.” Silence. Absolute silence. Because he said it so naturally. So easily. Not teasing anymore. Not joking. Certain. Your heart nearly burst open.
Pierre physically grabbed Lando’s arm. “OH MY GOD.” The PR manager looked between both of you slowly. Then:
“…wife it is then.” Franco looked satisfied immediately. And somehow that tiny ridiculous moment almost made you emotional again. Because after all the chaos and panic and accidental love—
he still sounded proud saying it. Your husband. The realization no longer scared you now. Not really. Because somehow the impossible disaster from Vegas had turned into the safest thing you ever found. Franco noticed you staring at him quietly. Then leaned closer with that impossible soft smile again.
“What?” You shook your head slowly while smiling helplessly. “Nothing.” But honestly? It was everything. Monaco, six months later. “You know what’s deeply offensive?” Franco Colapinto looked up from the kitchen while holding a coffee mug and wearing one of your hoodies. Your hoodie. The burgundy one you had been searching for since Tuesday.
“What now?” “You stole my clothes.” “That sounds familiar.” “You are literally wearing my hoodie.” Franco looked down casually. Then:
“Oh.” No shame. Absolutely none. You narrowed your eyes while walking into the kitchen of the apartment that had somehow become yours too somewhere along the way.
Not officially. Just naturally. Like everything else with Franco. Your shoes beside his near the entrance. Your skincare products invading his bathroom. His racing schedules mixed with your notes on the kitchen fridge. Home. Still terrifying honestly. Even after six months. Franco watched you walk closer before automatically pulling you between his knees where he sat against the kitchen island.
Instinctive. Effortless. Your body relaxed into him before your brain even processed it. Again. Always. “You’re staring,” he murmured softly. “You’re emotionally clingy.” “You love it.” Unfortunately—
yes. Very much. Franco smiled lazily before kissing the side of your jaw absentmindedly. Domestic affection had genuinely become his strongest personality trait lately.
Not that anyone in the paddock helped. Actually—
the paddock made everything worse. “You realize,” Pierre had announced dramatically last week during a race weekend, “that you’re now Formula 1’s favorite married couple?” “Favorite” implied competition. Which honestly felt concerning. Especially because apparently fans had become emotionally attached to:
• your coffee routines
• the forehead kisses
• Franco calling you “wife” every six minutes
• your tendency to steal each other’s clothes constantly
Someone online had literally made a thirty-minute compilation called:
Franco Colapinto being obsessed with his wife for half an hour straight. Lando sent it to the groupchat at three in the morning. You still had not forgiven him. Franco’s hands settled comfortably against your waist while you stood between his legs. And honestly? This still sometimes shocked you.
Not the touching. The ease of it. The way loving Franco had quietly become the most natural thing in your life. “You’re thinking too hard again,” he murmured. “There’s no thoughts.” “You get quiet.” “You study me like a science project.” “You married me.”
A pause.
“You legally committed to being observed.” You laughed helplessly. God. You still loved him so much it physically hurt sometimes. The realization no longer scared you now. Not after everything. Not after:
• Vegas
• the panic
• the almost-kisses
• the garage kiss
• staying married by choice
Now it just felt true. Franco looked up at you softly. Then:
“You know we have to go in twenty minutes.” You groaned immediately. The charity gala. Right. Unfortunately, being publicly in love apparently came with obligations now. Especially because the internet had become dangerously obsessed with you both attending events together.
Last month, someone described Franco looking at you during an interview as:
“a man who accidentally married the love of his life and never emotionally recovered.” Which honestly…
felt slightly accurate. “You’re smiling again,” Franco whispered. “I hate you.” “No you don’t.” Very unfortunately true.
A buzzing sound interrupted the moment. Franco grabbed his phone from the counter. Then immediately groaned. “What?” He turned the screen toward you weakly. Pierre:
IMPORTANT QUESTION Pierre:
if vegas franco met current franco would he survive knowing he accidentally married his soulmate You physically collapsed against Franco laughing.
“Oh my God.” Franco looked deeply exhausted. “He needs hobbies.” “He HAS hobbies.”
You pointed toward the phone. “We’re one of them.” Fair. Another message appeared immediately. Pierre:
ALSO THE MECHANICS STILL WANT A VOW RENEWAL CEREMONY Franco looked thoughtful for half a second. Your stomach dropped instantly.
“…don’t.” “What?” “That face means danger.” He grinned slowly now. And suddenly—
suddenly he looked exactly like the boy who drunkenly married you in Vegas without understanding he was accidentally changing both your lives forever. “You know,” he said casually, “we never really had a proper wedding.”
Your entire nervous system collapsed immediately. “Franco.” “What? I’m just saying.” “You are NOT just saying.” “I could get Elvis again.” “ABSOLUTELY NOT.” Franco burst out laughing while pulling you closer against him. Warm. Steady. Home. And honestly? Maybe that was the funniest part of all this.
Because Vegas was supposed to be a mistake. A ridiculous impulsive disaster that should have ended in paperwork and embarrassment. Instead— it became the beginning of everything. Franco rested his forehead lightly against yours while laughter still lingered softly between you. Outside the apartment windows, Monaco glowed gold under the evening sky while the city buzzed somewhere below. But here? Here felt quiet. Safe. Loved. Franco smiled softly before kissing you once, gentle and familiar. Then against your mouth, warm with laughter, he whispered: “Best bad decision I ever made.”
There was something strange about this house. Maybe the discreet sound of footsteps in the hallway after midnight. The kitchen lights left on too late. The forgotten cups of coffee by the sink as if someone had tried to stay awake a little longer. Or maybe it was him. The silent boy behind the creaking doors. The one who comes home at impossible hours.
The one whose name appears everywhere on the Internet even though it seems to disappear as soon as it crosses the threshold of the house. At first, they are just two strangers forced to share a space that is too small, awkward routines and embarrassing silences. But between Melbourne's rainy nights, habits that take hold without permission, and stolen moments in a kitchen lit too softly, something is slowly starting to change. And the most dangerous thing about it all is not falling in love.
It's realizing that a temporary place has started to look like a home.
masterlist f1
The taxi stopped in front of the house just as the rain started again. Not heavy rain. Not dramatic rain. Just that quiet Melbourne drizzle that seemed to exist permanently in the air, sticking to the sidewalks and the windows and the sleeves of jackets without ever fully turning into a storm. You stayed still for a second inside the car, staring through the fogged window at the narrow two story house sitting between two larger buildings.
Warm yellow lights glowed behind the curtains. Plants crowded the small front porch despite the weather, hanging from hooks and spilling from ceramic pots that looked older than you. It looked lived in. Not aesthetic in the perfect internet way. Not staged. Just… real. And after the last few months, real sounded perfect.
The driver unloaded your suitcase onto the curb while you adjusted the strap of your bag against your shoulder. Your entire body ached from the flight. Your head felt heavy from exhaustion and recycled airport air and the strange emotional numbness that came from moving your entire life into two suitcases. Temporary, you kept reminding yourself. Everything about this move was temporary. The internship. The city.
The room. The distance from home. The weird feeling in your chest every time you realized you actually went through with it. You thanked the driver quietly before dragging your suitcase toward the gate, your sneakers scraping slightly against wet concrete. The front garden was chaotic in a comforting way. Lavender bushes leaned into the pathway. Tiny fairy lights wrapped around the porch railing even though it wasn’t Christmas.
A wind chime moved softly somewhere above you. You barely had time to knock before the front door opened. “Oh! You made it, sweetheart.” The woman standing there immediately smiled at you like you were someone she had known for years instead of a stranger renting a room from an online listing. Margaret. Sixty something.
Soft grey curls. Oversized cardigan. Warm eyes. You relaxed almost instantly. “Come in, come in, you’re freezing.” Warm air hit your face the second you stepped inside. The house smelled like coffee and vanilla and old books. It was quiet too. Not silent in an empty way, but peaceful.
Floorboards creaked softly somewhere upstairs. Rain tapped against distant windows. A clock ticked faintly in another room. Your shoulders loosened without you realizing. “Oh, darling, let me help you with that.” “No, it’s okay, I can—” “Nonsense.” Margaret grabbed one side of your suitcase before you could protest again, somehow stronger than she looked.
You followed her through the hallway, taking everything in carefully. The house was old. Not falling apart old. Loved old. Framed photographs covered the walls. Plants occupied every available surface. Books were stacked in uneven piles near the stairs. A knitted blanket rested over the arm of the couch in the living room.
It felt nothing like the tiny sterile apartment you had almost rented closer to the city. And thank God for that. “You must be exhausted,” Margaret said while climbing the stairs slowly. “Long flight?” “Very.” “Oh, I remember those. Horrible things. They squeeze people in those planes like folded laundry nowadays.”
You laughed softly for the first time all day. God. You hadn’t realized how tense you’d been lately until now. Margaret noticed too. Her expression softened slightly. “You can relax here, sweetheart.” The words were simple. Gentle. Casual. But they almost hurt to hear. Because you were tired.
Not physically. Not only physically. Tired in that deep invisible way that settled into people after too many months of pressure and expectations and trying to hold everything together without ever admitting you were struggling. The internship in Melbourne had been your excuse to leave for a while. To breathe. To disappear into something temporary before figuring out what came next. You still weren’t completely sure whether leaving had been brave or irresponsible.
Maybe both. Margaret seemed to sense the direction of your thoughts and clapped her hands once softly. “Right. Emotional crisis later. Tea first.” You blinked. “What?” “You have the face.” “The face?” “The exhausted twenty something woman face. I know it well.” You laughed again, quieter this time.
“Tea sounds good.” “Excellent. Chamomile solves at least forty percent of human suffering.” You followed her downstairs toward the kitchen, listening to the rain hit the windows while the warmth of the house slowly settled into your bones. By the time you came back downstairs later that evening, the rain had gotten heavier. Not loud enough to feel dramatic. Just steady.
The kind of rain that made the windows blur softly and the outside streetlights melt into gold reflections against the pavement. You had changed into oversized sweatpants and one of the hoodies buried at the bottom of your suitcase, your hair still slightly damp from the shower. Exhaustion clung to your body heavily now that the adrenaline of traveling had disappeared. The house was quiet. Margaret had gone upstairs at least twenty minutes earlier after insisting three separate times that you should “sleep for twelve hours minimum like a responsible young woman.”
You smiled a little at the memory while stepping into the kitchen. The lights above the counters were dimmer now, casting warm shadows across the room. Rain tapped softly against the glass above the sink. Somewhere in the house, pipes creaked faintly. You opened the fridge slowly, staring blankly inside for a moment without actually processing what was there. Jet lag was turning your brain into soup. You finally grabbed the bottle of water sitting near the door and leaned against the counter while unscrewing the cap.
Silence. Calm. For the first time in weeks, nobody expected anything from you tonight. No emails. No deadlines. No pretending you weren’t exhausted. You closed your eyes briefly while taking a sip. Then the front door opened downstairs. You froze immediately. Not dramatically. Just instinctively.
The sound echoed softly through the house. Then footsteps. Slow. Heavy. Tired. You frowned slightly. Margaret had mentioned her grandson earlier. Still, hearing someone moving around downstairs when you thought everyone was asleep made something tense quietly in your chest. The footsteps paused. Then continued toward the kitchen.
And suddenly someone appeared in the doorway. You nearly dropped the bottle. He stopped too. For a full second, neither of you moved. Tall. Dark hoodie soaked slightly from the rain. Curly hair damp at the edges. Travel bag hanging from one shoulder. Completely exhausted expression.
His eyes widened slightly when he saw you standing there. You stared back. “Oh.” That was all he said at first. Just:
“Oh.” You opened your mouth automatically. “Sorry, I didn’t know someone was—” “No, sorry, I thought—” You both stopped talking at the exact same time.
Silence. Rain against the windows. The refrigerator humming softly behind you. The stranger adjusted his grip on the strap of his bag awkwardly. You looked away first. “I thought everyone was asleep.” “Yeah.” His voice was lower than expected. Rough with fatigue. “I thought the room was still empty.”
Your brows pulled together slightly. “The room?” Before either of you could say anything else, another voice suddenly floated down the hallway. “Oh dear God, you’re both standing there like frightened cats.” Margaret appeared wearing fluffy slippers and looking deeply unimpressed. Relief crossed the stranger’s face instantly. “Hi, Gran.”
“You said next week.” “I know.” Margaret pointed at him accusingly. “You never know your own schedule.” “That’s fair.” Then she turned toward you. “Sweetheart, this is my grandson Oscar.” Your stomach dropped slightly. Oscar. The name clicked somewhere in the back of your brain immediately.
Not because you recognized him. Just because it sounded familiar in a way you couldn’t place yet. Oscar looked between you and Margaret once before speaking carefully. “You rented the room?” “Yes.” Another pause. He blinked slowly like he was trying to reorganize his entire mental image of the house.
“I thought nobody had taken it yet.” “Well,” Margaret said brightly, “surprise.” You almost laughed at the expression on his face. Not annoyed. Not angry. Just deeply confused and too tired to process any of this properly. Margaret clapped her hands once. “Right. Problem solved.”
Neither of you answered. She looked between the two of you again. “You’re both very awkward.” “Sorry,” you and Oscar said simultaneously. That finally made Margaret laugh. “Oh this is going to be fun.” Oscar exhaled quietly and let his bag slide from his shoulder onto the floor beside him.
The movement looked heavy. Like his entire body was running on fumes. “You’re staying here?” you asked carefully. “For a while.” “At least a few weeks,” Margaret corrected immediately. “Possibly longer depending on his schedule.” Oscar rubbed one hand over his face tiredly. “Yeah.” You suddenly became hyper aware of everything.
Your hoodie. Your messy hair. The fact that you were standing barefoot in someone else’s kitchen at midnight looking half dead. Oscar somehow didn’t look much better. There were faint shadows beneath his eyes. His curls were flattened from whatever cap or hood he had been wearing earlier. He looked exhausted in a very specific way.
Not just sleepy. Drained. Margaret seemed completely unaffected by the awkward tension filling the kitchen. “Oscar, darling, try not to terrify the new tenant.” “I wasn’t trying to.” “You have resting serial killer posture when you’re tired.” You looked down quickly to hide the smile pulling at your mouth.
Oscar blinked once. “That feels harsh.” “It’s accurate.” He looked back toward you then, almost apologetically. “Sorry.” “You already said sorry.” “Right.” Another silence. Not hostile. Just awkward in the painfully polite way strangers sometimes became when neither knew what social position to take. Roommate?
Guest? Intruder? Oscar shifted slightly near the doorway. “You can still use the kitchen,” he said quietly, as if he thought he was somehow in your way despite technically living here first. “Oh. Thanks.” He nodded once. Then neither of you moved again. Margaret sighed dramatically.
“You’re both impossible.” She pointed toward the cabinets. “Oscar, tea.” Then toward you. “You, sit down before you fall over.” “I’m fine.” “You look translucent.” You sat anyway. Oscar moved around the kitchen with the strange automatic familiarity of someone who knew where everything belonged without needing to look.
You watched quietly while he filled the kettle. There was something unexpectedly calm about him. Not cold. Not distant. Just… quiet. Like someone permanently stuck halfway between exhausted and thoughtful. Margaret leaned against the counter watching both of you with obvious amusement. “You know,” she said casually, “this actually works out perfectly.”
You immediately distrusted that sentence. Oscar seemed to feel the same. “How?” “Well now the house won’t feel empty when one of you disappears.” Oscar gave her a look. “I disappear because of work.” “And she’ll disappear because young people enjoy overworking themselves for free.”
“It’s a paid internship,” you corrected weakly. “Barely.” Oscar snorted softly before he could stop himself. The sound surprised all three of you. Especially him. Margaret immediately pointed dramatically. “See? You’re capable of human emotion.” “I hate it here.” “You’ve said that since you were fourteen.”
Despite the dry response, there was something soft underneath it. Familiar. You looked down at your hands to avoid smiling again. The kettle clicked softly a few minutes later. Oscar grabbed another mug from the cabinet automatically before hesitating. He glanced toward you briefly. “Tea?”
The offer seemed almost reluctant. Like he wasn’t fully used to speaking to strangers anymore. “Sure.” He nodded once. The kitchen settled into a quieter atmosphere after that. Still awkward. But less sharp around the edges. Margaret eventually yawned dramatically enough to interrupt the silence.
“Well. I’m going back to bed before you two continue staring at each other like nervous deer.” Your face immediately warmed. Oscar looked genuinely horrified. “We’re not—” “Goodnight!” She disappeared upstairs before either of you could defend yourselves. Silence returned instantly. You stared down into your mug.
Oscar leaned against the opposite counter with his tea in one hand, shoulders slightly slumped with fatigue. Rain continued outside. Neither of you seemed to know how to end the conversation. Or if there even was a conversation. Finally, he spoke first. “So…” You looked up.
“Sorry again about the room situation.” A small laugh escaped you before you could stop it. “You’ve apologized like four times.” “Yeah.” “You can stop now.” “Okay.” Beat. “Sorry.” That made you laugh properly this time. A real laugh. Oscar blinked once before the corner of his mouth lifted slightly too.
Very small. Barely there. But enough to change his entire face. And for some reason, that tiny almost-smile stayed in your head long after you finally went back upstairs later that night. The house sounded different at night. You noticed it almost immediately after going back upstairs. During the evening, it had felt warm.
Comfortable. Alive in a soft familiar way. Now, sometime after midnight, every sound seemed amplified by the silence around it. Floorboards creaked quietly somewhere downstairs. Pipes shifted inside the walls. Rain continued tapping softly against the windows like fingers against glass. And now there was someone else inside the house.
Not just Margaret. Not just distant safe house noises. Someone your age. Someone moving around in the kitchen a few minutes ago. Someone currently existing only a few meters away through thin old walls. You stared at the ceiling of your room while lying under the blankets, trying to convince your brain to sleep. It refused.
Jet lag probably wasn’t helping. Neither was the weird awkward interaction replaying itself in your head every thirty seconds. Oscar. You still couldn’t place why the name sounded familiar. Maybe you had seen it online somewhere before. Maybe Margaret mentioned it earlier and you just forgot. Maybe your brain was too exhausted to process basic information anymore.
You rolled onto your side with a sigh. The room was dark except for the faint orange streetlight filtering through the curtains. Somewhere down the hallway, a door opened softly. Then footsteps. Slow. Careful. You stayed still automatically. Not because you were scared. Just listening.
The footsteps moved toward the bathroom. A pause. Then silence again. The house really was old enough that every movement traveled through the walls. A few minutes later, footsteps returned down the hallway. Then another door closed quietly. Silence settled again. You closed your eyes.
Three seconds later:
a cabinet downstairs opened. You almost laughed. Apparently neither of you could sleep. Another soft noise followed. Glass against counter. The kettle. You stared blankly at the ceiling for a second before finally pushing the blanket away. Fine. If your sleep schedule wanted to destroy itself tonight, you might as well accept it.
The hallway was dim when you stepped out of your room. Only the small lamp near the staircase was turned on, casting soft shadows along the walls. You hesitated briefly before heading downstairs. The kitchen light glowed warmly across the floor before you even reached the doorway. Oscar was standing near the stove in grey sweatpants and a black hoodie now instead of the rain soaked clothes from earlier. He looked up immediately when he heard you. There was a brief flicker of surprise across his face.
“Oh.” You leaned lightly against the doorway. “Can’t sleep either?” He looked down at the mug in his hands for a second. “Not really.” “Jet lag?” “No. Just bad at sleeping.” Something about the answer felt honest in a strangely automatic way. Like he hadn’t meant to say it out loud.
You walked further into the kitchen slowly. “I think my body still thinks it’s lunchtime.” “That’s rough.” “Very.” The kettle clicked softly again between you. Oscar grabbed another mug from the drying rack automatically this time before pausing. “You want tea?” You smiled slightly. “You always make tea at two in the morning?”
“No.” He opened a cabinet. “Usually coffee.” “That sounds unhealthy.” “Probably.” You sat at the table while he moved quietly around the kitchen again. He clearly knew the space well. Not just where things were. How they sounded. He opened cabinets carefully to avoid noise.
Set mugs down gently. Walked around the creaky floorboards instead of over them. Like someone used to existing in houses while other people slept. The thought felt unexpectedly intimate. You wrapped both hands around the warm mug once he placed it in front of you. “Thanks.” Oscar nodded once before sitting across from you.
Rain blurred the windows beside him. For a few moments, neither of you spoke. Not awkward exactly. Just quiet. You studied him more carefully now that the initial panic of meeting was gone. Without the soaked hoodie and travel bag, he looked younger somehow. Still tired.
But softer around the edges. Messy curls. Heavy eyes. Face slightly marked by exhaustion. There was also something strange about the way he carried himself. Controlled. Measured. Like he was used to people watching him. Your brain caught briefly on the thought before drifting away again.
“You just got here today?” he asked eventually. “Yeah.” “How was the flight?” “Horrible.” A tiny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. “Yeah. That sounds about right.” “I don’t think my spine survived economy class.” “That also sounds right.” You smiled into your mug.
The conversation felt easier now. Not effortless. But calmer. Outside, rain hit the windows harder for a few seconds before softening again. Oscar glanced toward it absentmindedly. “You picked a very Melbourne week to arrive.” “It always rains this much?” “Not always.” Beat. “Just enough to ruin plans.”
You laughed softly. “I already got lost twice today.” “That’s actually impressive from the airport route.” “I’m choosing to believe exhaustion caused that.” “Probably safer.” Silence settled again afterward. Comfortable this time. You looked around the kitchen slowly. The dim lights. The plants near the sink.
The old clock above the fridge. Then back toward him. “So how long are you staying here?” “A while.” Cryptic. You waited. He clearly wasn’t expanding on that answer. “Helpful.” He blinked once. “What?” “That’s the most vague answer possible.” “Oh.” Another tiny almost-smile. “Sorry.”
“There it is again.” “What?” “The apologizing.” “I do not apologize that much.” “You absolutely do.” Oscar looked genuinely thoughtful for a second like he was considering the accusation seriously. Then he sighed quietly. “Okay maybe a little.” “A little?” “You’ve known me for six hours.”
“And you’ve apologized at least eight times.” “That feels exaggerated.” “It’s not.” His expression shifted slightly then. Not fully smiling. But close. And again, the change in his face caught you off guard. Because when he relaxed even slightly, he looked completely different. Less guarded.
Less tired. Almost warm. The realization hit abruptly enough that you looked down at your tea again. Dangerous. Not actually dangerous. Just the specific kind of dangerous that came with finding someone unexpectedly interesting when your life was already unstable enough. You had not moved across the world to develop a weird emotional attachment to your landlord’s grandson.
Especially not within the first day. “So,” Oscar said after another pause, “what’s the internship?” You explained briefly. The company. The project. Why you came to Melbourne specifically. He listened quietly the entire time. No interruptions. No fake interest either. Just listening. “That sounds intense,” he said once you finished.
“It probably will be.” “You nervous?” The question was simple. Still, something tightened quietly in your chest. “A little.” “A little usually means yes.” You looked up immediately. Oscar shrugged slightly while staring down into his mug. “People say ‘a little’ when they mean ‘a lot’ all the time.”
There was something unexpectedly familiar about the sentence. Like someone who understood overthinking far too well. You studied him for a second. “What about you?” His brows lifted slightly. “What about me?” “You seem stressed too.” A pause. Not uncomfortable. Just longer than before. Then he leaned back slightly in his chair.
“Work.” “That’s vague again.” “Yeah.” You narrowed your eyes slightly. “You’re really bad at answering questions.” “I answer them.” “Barely.” That earned another small almost laugh from him. You noticed he did that a lot actually. Tiny reactions. Small expressions. Like he felt things quietly instead of loudly.
The clock above the fridge ticked softly. Rain continued outside. You weren’t even tired anymore. Or maybe you were just distracted. Eventually Oscar stood first, grabbing his mug. “You should sleep.” “You sound like Margaret.” “That’s unfortunate for me.” You smiled despite yourself while standing too.
For a second both of you ended up trapped awkwardly on the same side of the kitchen island trying to move around each other. You stopped simultaneously. “So—” “Sorry—” Again. The exact same time. This time Oscar actually laughed quietly under his breath. Not polite.
Not restrained. Real. You stared at him for half a second too long. Then immediately looked away. Good job. Very subtle. “You go first,” he said. “You sure?” “Yeah.” You slipped past him toward the hallway stairs. The kitchen suddenly felt warmer than before. Halfway up the staircase, you paused.
“Goodnight, Oscar.” He looked up from the sink. “Night.” You continued upstairs afterward, the old wooden steps creaking softly beneath your feet. The hallway was dark again. Quiet. Inside your room, you closed the door gently behind you before leaning back against it for a second.
Your body still felt exhausted. But your mind felt strangely awake now. You changed into warmer socks before crawling back under the blankets. The house settled around you slowly. A door closed downstairs. Footsteps crossed the hallway once. Then silence again. You stared at your phone resting beside the pillow.
Oscar. The name still bothered you. Familiar. Somewhere in the back of your brain. With a small frown, you unlocked your phone and typed the name into Google almost absentmindedly. Oscar Piastri. The screen loaded instantly. And suddenly—
photos. Headlines. Podiums. Interviews. Formula 1. Your eyes widened slightly.
“Oh my God.” You sat up immediately. More pictures appeared as you scrolled. Racing suit. Microphones. Crowds. Cameras. Articles calling him one of the biggest young drivers in the sport. You looked slowly toward the ceiling. Toward the room directly across the hallway. Then back down at the glowing screen in your hands.
The awkward exhausted guy making tea downstairs… …was apparently famous enough to have an entire Wikipedia page. The first thing you learned about Oscar Piastri was that he moved through the kitchen like someone trying not to disturb a sleeping animal. The second thing you learned was that he apparently did not sleep. At all. Three days into living there, you still had absolutely no idea how his schedule functioned. Sometimes you heard him leave before sunrise.
Sometimes you woke up at two in the morning to the sound of cabinets opening downstairs. Once, you were almost certain he came home after you had already gotten up for the day. It felt less like living with another person and more like coexisting with an extremely polite cryptid who survived exclusively on coffee and exhaustion. Which would have been easier to ignore if the kitchen situation had not become progressively more ridiculous. It started accidentally. The first morning, you came downstairs at exactly the same moment he walked in from the back porch after apparently taking a phone call outside.
You both stopped immediately. “Oh.” “Sorry.” Then somehow both of you ended up stepping sideways at the exact same time trying to let the other pass first. “No, go ahead.” “No it’s okay.” “No really.” Another awkward pause. Eventually Margaret physically appeared from the living room, looked at both of you standing frozen in the doorway, and sighed dramatically.
“You know normal people simply walk into kitchens.” After that, things somehow got worse. Because now both of you were aware of the awkwardness. Which meant you started trying to avoid it. Which created an entirely new level of awkwardness. By Thursday morning, an unspoken system had somehow developed. You listened for sounds first.
Cabinet? Safe. Kettle? Maybe wait. Coffee machine? Absolutely not. Twice, you stood halfway down the stairs before quietly retreating back upstairs after hearing movement in the kitchen. Once, you were almost certain Oscar did the same thing. Margaret noticed immediately, of course. She noticed everything.
“This house has become emotionally constipated,” she announced over breakfast one morning. You nearly choked on your tea. Oscar looked up slowly from his phone. “What does that even mean?” “It means both of you behave like Victorian strangers accidentally trapped in a train station.” “We literally talk.” “Barely.”
Oscar glanced briefly toward you before looking back down. “We talked yesterday.” “You asked her to pass the salt.” “That counts.” “It absolutely does not.” You hid your smile behind your mug. Oscar noticed. His eyes lingered on you for half a second before he looked away again.
That happened a lot actually. Tiny moments. Small glances. Never enough to mean anything. Just enough for you to notice them afterward. The internship itself turned out to be exhausting almost immediately. Not bad. Just intense. New city. New office. New people. New routines. By the time you came home every evening, your brain felt like static.
Still, the house helped. The quiet. The rain. The smell of coffee permanently trapped in the walls. And strangely enough… Oscar’s presence helped too. Not because he did anything specifically. Actually, it was almost the opposite. He never pushed conversation when you looked tired. Never asked invasive questions.
Never filled silence just because silence existed. Somehow, existing around him felt easy once the initial awkwardness faded. Or maybe easier was the wrong word. Familiar. You started noticing his routines without meaning to. The way he always opened the fridge and stared inside for several seconds before deciding what to eat. The way he rubbed one hand over his face whenever he was exhausted.
The fact that he drank alarming amounts of coffee but somehow still looked half asleep most of the time. And Oscar noticed things too. You realized that one evening when you walked downstairs after work and found your favorite mug already sitting beside the coffee machine. Clean. Waiting. You stopped in the middle of the kitchen. Oscar glanced up from where he sat at the table with his laptop open.
“I washed it earlier.” Your eyes moved between him and the mug once. “Oh.” “You always use that one.” The sentence was simple. Casual. Still, something about it caught you off guard. Because you hadn’t realized he paid attention. “Oh,” you repeated stupidly. Oscar blinked once.
“Was that weird?” “No.” Beat. “A little.” He immediately looked vaguely horrified. “Sorry.” And there it was again. You laughed quietly while reaching for the mug. “You apologize constantly.” “I do not.” “You absolutely do.” “I feel like you exaggerate things.” “I feel like you say sorry every four minutes.”
Oscar considered that seriously. Then sighed. “Maybe.” “See?” “That wasn’t an apology.” “It emotionally sounded like one.” The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Victory. A few days ago, you genuinely thought this man was physically incapable of smiling. Now you were slowly discovering that his expressions existed in tiny percentages.
Tiny smile. Tiny laugh. Tiny reaction. Everything about him felt restrained in a strangely fascinating way. You started unpacking more of your things after that. Not consciously. It just happened. Your books appeared gradually in the living room. Your shoes stayed near the front door instead of hidden upstairs.
Your tea boxes migrated into one of the kitchen cabinets. The house stopped feeling temporary in small invisible pieces. And somehow Oscar became woven into those routines too. You noticed him before seeing him now. The sound of the front door. His footsteps in the hallway. The coffee machine turning on before sunrise.
One Friday morning, you came downstairs earlier than usual only to find him already standing in the kitchen wearing grey sweatpants and staring blankly at the coffee machine like it had personally betrayed him. You paused in the doorway. “…You okay?” Oscar looked at you slowly. “I think it hates me.” You walked closer carefully. The machine beeped aggressively.
“Oh.” “It made that noise five minutes ago and now it refuses to continue.” You leaned slightly to look at the screen. “You didn’t put water in it.” Silence. Oscar stared at the machine. Then at you. Then back at the machine. “…Right.” You bit your lip hard to stop yourself from laughing.
“It’s early,” he muttered defensively. “It’s literally your own coffee machine.” “I’m aware.” “You’re losing a fight against an object.” “That feels unnecessary.” You finally laughed anyway. A real one. Not polite. Not restrained. Oscar looked at you immediately. And for a second something shifted strangely in his expression.
Like he forgot to look away fast enough. Your laughter faded slowly under the weight of the eye contact. Then Oscar blinked once and looked back down toward the counter. “Can you pretend this never happened?” “Absolutely not.” “That’s unfortunate.” “You’ll survive.” “Debatable.” You moved around him to refill the machine properly while he leaned against the counter beside you looking half dead.
“You sleep like three hours a night,” you said casually. Oscar frowned slightly. “I sleep.” “That was not a denial.” “I don’t like this interrogation.” “You walked directly into it.” “You sound very smug for someone fixing a coffee machine.” “I deserve it.” He glanced toward you again.
And this time the smile actually appeared properly. Small. Still tired. But real. It changed his entire face. Your stomach did one deeply irritating thing at the sight. Absolutely not. No. You were not developing a crush on your awkward Formula 1 driver roommate because he looked pretty while sleep deprived in bad kitchen lighting.
That would be humiliating. “You’re staring,” Oscar said suddenly. Your brain stopped functioning immediately. “I’m not.” “You are a little.” Heat rushed into your face. “Well you were losing against a coffee machine.” “That feels unrelated.” “It’s not.” Oscar looked suspiciously close to laughing again.
Then the machine finally started working properly. He looked genuinely relieved. “Thank God.” “You’re dramatic.” “You haven’t seen me before caffeine.” “That sounds threatening.” “It is.” You shook your head while grabbing your own mug from the cabinet. Outside, rain rolled softly against the windows again.
The kitchen smelled like coffee and toast and the strange warmth of shared routines. Oscar stayed leaning against the counter while waiting for the machine to finish. And for the first time since arriving in Melbourne, standing in that kitchen no longer felt awkward. It just felt normal. Your first official week in Melbourne was exhausting enough to temporarily erase every other problem in your life. Almost. The internship office sat in the middle of the city inside a building made almost entirely of glass and white walls and people who somehow looked awake at eight in the morning.
You still didn’t understand how Australians functioned. By Wednesday, your sleep schedule was destroyed. Your brain constantly felt half a second behind reality. And your phone’s weather app had started personally insulting you with rain notifications every three hours. Still, the work itself wasn’t bad. Complicated. Intense.
Slightly overwhelming. But good. For the first time in months, your mind was occupied enough to stop spiraling constantly. At least during the day. By the time you returned to the house every evening, though, exhaustion hit you like a truck. And somehow, over the course of only a few days, the house had already started feeling different from the rest of the city. Softer.
Quieter. Safe. You noticed it most the moment you stepped through the front door. The smell of coffee. The creaking floorboards. The warm yellow lights. The sound of rain against the windows. And occasionally:
Oscar moving somewhere inside the house. Which was ridiculous. You barely knew him.
Most of your interactions still revolved around:
• tea
• awkward eye contact
• apologies
• coffee machine disasters And yet his presence had already become strangely familiar. Not emotionally. Not deeply. Just… there. Like part of the routine now. Thursday evening, you arrived home carrying your laptop bag and immediately heard voices coming from the living room.
Margaret looked up first from the couch. “There she is!” You smiled tiredly while slipping your shoes off near the door. “Hi.” Oscar sat in the armchair across from her, one leg folded beneath him, hoodie sleeves pushed slightly past his wrists. His laptop rested half closed on his knee. He glanced up briefly when you entered.
“You look dead.” “Thank you.” “You’re welcome.” Margaret pointed dramatically toward the kitchen. “There’s soup.” Your entire body almost gave out emotionally. “Oh my God.” “I know.” You moved toward the kitchen immediately. “Marry me.” “Sorry sweetheart, I’m already emotionally committed to my garden.” Oscar snorted quietly behind you.
You froze for half a second. That was new. You looked back instinctively. Oscar immediately looked down at his laptop again like the sound escaped accidentally. Interesting. The soup was already warm on the stove. You leaned against the counter while filling a bowl, listening absentmindedly to the conversation continuing in the living room.
Mostly Margaret talking. Mostly Oscar answering in short tired sentences. Normal. Comfortable. You carried the bowl toward the table before stopping suddenly. The television was on. Formula 1. You blinked once. A replay played across the screen while commentators spoke rapidly over footage of cars flying through rain.
And there—
Oscar. Helmet. Race suit. Interviews. Crowds screaming his name. The contrast hit you violently every single time. Because then your brain automatically replayed:
Oscar standing motionless in the kitchen at seven in the morning because he forgot coffee machines needed water. It genuinely made no sense.
Margaret noticed your expression immediately. “Oh yes, isn’t it strange?” You looked toward her. “What?” “That this one is internationally famous.” Oscar groaned quietly from the armchair. “Gran.” “What? It’s true.” You sat carefully at the table, still staring at the screen. “It’s just weird.”
Oscar looked vaguely offended. “Thanks.” “No, I mean—” “You think I look stupid on television.” “I did not say that.” “You implied it.” Margaret pointed at you with delight. “Oh, she’s learning how to argue with you already.” Oscar rubbed one hand over his face.
“This house is exhausting.” You smiled into your soup before glancing back toward the television again. The commentators continued talking rapidly over footage of Oscar climbing out of the car after qualifying. The version of him on screen looked completely different. Confident. Sharp. Controlled. Even the way he stood changed.
Like someone had turned the volume up on his entire existence. It was strange enough that you frowned slightly without realizing. Oscar noticed immediately. “What?” You looked toward him. “You don’t look like yourself.” Silence. Margaret looked between both of you slowly over the rim of her tea.
Oscar blinked once. “That’s probably the weirdest thing anyone’s ever said to me.” “I don’t mean it badly.” “No, I know.” He glanced briefly toward the television. Then away again almost immediately. Your brows pulled together slightly. “You don’t like watching yourself?” Oscar physically recoiled.
“God no.” “Really?” “It’s horrible.” “You literally do this professionally.” “Exactly.” You stared at him in disbelief. “That’s like a singer refusing to hear their own songs.” “That’s normal actually.” “No it isn’t.” “It is.” Margaret nodded thoughtfully. “He leaves the room during interviews too.”
“Traitor.” “I raised you. I know everything.” Oscar sighed dramatically into the couch. You looked back toward the screen again. The commentators replayed an onboard camera angle through rain. Cars moved terrifyingly fast. “How do people voluntarily do this?” Oscar looked up. “Do what?” “This.”
You pointed toward the television. “You’re basically driving missiles.” “That’s a little dramatic.” “You’re going three hundred kilometers per hour.” “That part is accurate.” “And people watch this for fun?” Oscar’s expression shifted slightly. “You’ve never watched Formula 1 before?” “Not really.” “You should.” “Why?”
“Because then you’d understand why your comparison to missiles is offensive.” You laughed quietly. “I stand by it.” A small smile pulled briefly at the corner of his mouth again. Dangerous. You hated how quickly you were starting to notice those tiny expressions. The television replayed another clip.
This time an interview. Oscar on screen looked calm in the almost unnerving way he always did. Measured answers. Controlled posture. Neutral expression. Then you looked toward the actual Oscar currently half folded into Margaret’s armchair wearing mismatched socks. It genuinely felt impossible that both versions existed at once.
“You’re staring again,” Oscar said suddenly. Your eyes widened immediately. “I am not.” “You definitely are.” Margaret looked delighted. “Oh this is becoming entertaining.” You ignored her completely. “I’m just trying to understand how you’re a real person.” Oscar blinked once. “That feels slightly insulting.”
“I mean it positively.” “That somehow feels worse.” You laughed again despite yourself. And this time Oscar’s eyes stayed on you a second longer than usual before he looked away. The room felt warmer suddenly. Outside, rain hit the windows harder for a moment. The television continued playing quietly in the background while Margaret rambled about something involving gardening and snails.
Oscar leaned his head back against the armchair with tired eyes half closed. And without really realizing when it happened, you stopped feeling like a temporary guest in the house. You started feeling like part of it. By Friday night, the kitchen no longer felt like neutral territory. It still belonged to both of you technically. But the awkward invisible line that had existed there during the first days had started dissolving slowly into something softer. Something familiar.
You noticed it when you came downstairs after showering and found Oscar already sitting at the counter eating cereal directly from the box. You stopped mid-step. He looked up immediately. “…That feels judgmental.” “I haven’t even said anything.” “You were about to.” “You’re eating dry cereal for dinner.”
“It’s midnight.” “That doesn’t improve the situation.” Oscar looked down into the box thoughtfully. “I think technically this counts as survival.” “You’re incredibly bad at feeding yourself.” “That’s dramatic.” “You fought a coffee machine yesterday.” “It was early.” “It was seven in the morning.” “Exactly.”
A tiny smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth before disappearing again. You moved toward the fridge while shaking your head. The kitchen smelled faintly like coffee and rain again. Outside, water rolled steadily down the windows in thin silver lines. Melbourne genuinely had one weather setting. You grabbed leftover pasta from the fridge before glancing toward Oscar again. “Have you eaten actual food today?”
He looked suspicious immediately. “That question feels dangerous.” “That means no.” “I had toast.” “That’s not food.” “It literally is.” “That’s survival. Not nutrition.” Oscar leaned back slightly against the counter. “You sound exactly like my grandmother.” “She’s right.” “That’s unfortunate for me.” You laughed softly while putting the leftovers into a pan.
For a few moments, only quiet kitchen sounds filled the room. Cabinets opening. Rain outside. The stove clicking softly on. Oscar remained where he was, lazily scrolling through something on his phone while eating cereal with absolutely no shame. You glanced at him once. Then twice.
Then frowned. “What?” Oscar looked up immediately. “You look concerned.” “You’re eating cereal with a fork.” He froze. Slowly looked down. Then sighed. “…I thought something serious happened.” You stared at him in disbelief. “You didn’t notice?” “No.” “How?” “I’m tired.” “That cannot explain this.”
“It explains a lot actually.” You laughed hard enough that you had to grab the counter for balance. Oscar watched you for a second with the strangest expression. Not confused. Just… focused. Like he forgot to hide that he was looking. Then the smell hit both of you at exactly the same time.
Burning. You turned instantly toward the stove. “Oh no.” Smoke curled upward from the pan aggressively. Oscar blinked once. “You were making fun of my cereal while actively cremating pasta.” “Shut up.” You grabbed the pan off the stove quickly while waving smoke away with your free hand.
Unfortunately, the movement only made things worse. More smoke spread through the kitchen immediately. Oscar stood up fast. “That feels bad.” “It’s fine.” “It absolutely doesn’t look fine.” You reached desperately toward the window while laughing in disbelief. “How did this happen so quickly?” “You got distracted bullying me.”
“That’s your fault somehow.” Oscar opened another window while the smoke detector above the hallway blinked threateningly. Both of you froze instantly. Silence. One blink. Two blinks. Oscar pointed upward carefully. “If that goes off, Margaret will kill us.” “She’ll kill you first.” “Why me?”
“You live here.” “That feels unfair.” The detector beeped once. Both of you looked at each other with immediate panic. “Oh my God,” you whispered. Oscar grabbed a dish towel instantly and started waving it beneath the detector. You stared at him. “What are you doing?”
“Crisis management.” “That is not helping.” “It psychologically feels helpful.” You laughed again despite yourself while opening another window. Cold rain air flooded the kitchen immediately. For several horrible seconds, both of you just stood there waiting for the detector to explode. It didn’t. The blinking stopped.
Silence returned. Oscar slowly lowered the dish towel. “…We survived.” Barely holding back laughter, you leaned against the counter. “You’re actually useless in emergencies.” “That’s insane. I solved it.” “You attacked smoke with fabric.” “And it worked.” You laughed harder this time. A real uncontrollable laugh that bent your shoulders forward slightly.
And Oscar— Oscar just stared. Not subtle. Not distracted. Actually stared. Your laughter faded slowly under the weight of it. “What?” He blinked once like he had just remembered he was supposed to look away. “Nothing.” “You’re doing the staring thing now.” “That’s different.” “How?”
“I’m tired.” “That is not an answer.” Oscar looked down immediately, rubbing one hand against the back of his neck. And somehow that tiny awkward gesture felt more dangerous than the eye contact itself. The kitchen settled into softer silence afterward. Smoke still lingered faintly in the air despite the open windows. Your pasta was definitely dead.
Oscar looked toward the pan. “So what now?” You sighed dramatically. “Now I accept defeat.” “That’s very mature.” “Thank you.” He grabbed the cereal box again. “You can have some of mine.” You stared at him. “Absolutely not.” “That’s fair.” Eventually you ended up making new pasta together instead.
Or technically:
you cooked. Oscar hovered nearby pretending he wasn’t interested while stealing pieces of cheese every thirty seconds. “You know,” you said while stirring sauce carefully this time, “for someone who drives professionally, you’re weirdly incapable in kitchens.” Oscar leaned against the counter beside you. “I never claimed otherwise.” “That feels like information people should legally receive in advance.” “I’ll add a warning label.”
“Please do.” A small quiet laugh escaped him again. The sound had started happening more often now. Tiny. Low. Sleepy. But real. By the time the food was finally done, it was almost one in the morning. Rain still hit the windows steadily outside. The kitchen lights remained dim and warm above you while both of you sat across from each other at the table eating slightly overcooked pasta from mismatched bowls.
Comfortable silence filled the room. Not awkward anymore. Just quiet. Oscar rested one arm against the table while absently twisting his fork between his fingers. “You know,” he said eventually, voice softer from exhaustion, “this is probably the most normal conversation I’ve had all week.” You looked up. “Really?”
“Mm.” “That’s slightly concerning.” “It’s Formula 1.” “That explains absolutely nothing.” He smiled faintly into his bowl. You watched him for a second before looking back toward the rain covered windows. The house felt warm. Small. Safe. And suddenly, somewhere between burnt pasta and near death by smoke detector, you realized something strange.
You were starting to look forward to coming home. The house felt too quiet without him. You realized it sometime around Saturday evening while standing alone in the kitchen reheating leftovers. Not because Oscar was loud. He wasn’t. Actually, most of the time he barely made noise at all. Still, after a week of shared routines and accidental midnight conversations and hearing the coffee machine start before sunrise almost every morning, the absence became noticeable in strange ways.
The kitchen stayed clean longer. The hallway remained empty at night. No tired footsteps downstairs at impossible hours. No hoodies abandoned over chairs for “five minutes” before staying there an entire day. Even Margaret noticed it. “He forgot three sweaters,” she announced while folding laundry dramatically Sunday afternoon. You looked up from your laptop at the dining table.
“Three?” “Mhm.” She held up a dark hoodie accusingly like evidence in court. “He travels like a divorced father.” You laughed softly. To be fair, she wasn’t entirely wrong. Oscar had left Friday morning before sunrise for a Grand Prix weekend somewhere in Europe after surviving approximately four hours of sleep and two coffees.
You only saw him for maybe thirty seconds near the front door. Hair messy. Travel bag half open. Still wearing a hoodie despite Margaret insisting airports were “basically giant refrigerators.” He looked exhausted. Again. “You should sleep on the plane,” you had told him while he struggled to zip his bag properly.
Oscar looked up slowly. “That’s optimistic.” “You literally look dead.” “That’s dramatic.” “It’s accurate.” He blinked at you for a second before nodding once. “Probably.” Then he grabbed his bag and headed toward the door before pausing suddenly. “You’ll still be awake when I get back, right?”
The question caught you off guard enough that you frowned slightly. “What?” “You’re always awake.” You stared at him. “That’s not reassuring.” “It wasn’t supposed to be.” Then he left before you could answer properly. The front door closed softly behind him. And somehow the entire house immediately felt emptier.
Which was ridiculous. You barely knew him. Technically. By Sunday night, rain had returned again. Of course it had. Melbourne apparently experienced weather exclusively through emotional symbolism. You sat cross legged on your bed surrounded by notes and documents from your internship while soft music played quietly from your phone speaker.
Your brain felt fried. The internship kept getting more intense every day. More expectations. More pressure. More moments where you smiled professionally while internally questioning every life decision that brought you here. You rubbed tiredly at your eyes before glancing toward the clock. 11:48 p.m.
Too late to still be working. Not late enough for your brain to stop. With a sigh, you pushed your laptop away and stood slowly from the bed. Tea. Or maybe coffee. Or maybe emotional collapse. Hard to tell at this point. The hallway outside your room remained dim except for the small lamp near the stairs.
The house was silent. Margaret had gone to sleep hours ago. You headed downstairs quietly, socks sliding slightly against the wooden floor. The kitchen lights were off. You reached for the switch automatically—
then froze. The front door opened downstairs. Your head lifted immediately. A few seconds later came the familiar sound of a travel bag hitting the floor.
Then silence. You smiled before realizing you were smiling. Dangerous. Footsteps crossed the hallway slowly. Heavy. Tired. Then Oscar appeared in the kitchen doorway wearing black sweatpants, a dark hoodie and an expression that looked approximately one inconvenience away from death. His hair was flattened strangely on one side like he had slept against a window somewhere.
There were shadows beneath his eyes again. One sleeve sat pushed halfway up his arm absentmindedly. He looked exhausted enough that your first instinct was genuinely concern. “You look horrible,” you said automatically. Oscar looked at you for one long second. “…Good evening to you too.” “You know what I mean.”
“Unfortunately yes.” His voice sounded rougher than usual. Lower. Like he had barely spoken properly in hours. You leaned lightly against the counter while watching him drag himself toward the fridge. “How was the flight?” “Long.” “How was the race?” He opened the fridge. Stared inside blankly for several seconds.
Then sighed quietly. “Longer.” You smiled slightly despite yourself. There he was. You hadn’t realized until that exact moment that you missed this. Not him specifically. Not in some dramatic way. Just—
this. The quiet conversations. The tired sarcasm. The feeling of someone else existing in the house with you.
Oscar finally grabbed a bottle of water before leaning against the counter opposite you. For a few seconds neither of you spoke. Rain hit the windows softly outside. The kitchen felt warm compared to the cold damp air drifting through the rest of the house. Then Oscar frowned slightly. “What are you still doing awake?” “Work.”
“At midnight?” “You were literally in another continent at midnight.” “That’s different.” “Because?” “I’m professionally unwell.” You laughed softly. “That sounds medically concerning.” “It should.” He twisted the cap off the water bottle before taking a long drink. Your eyes drifted briefly toward the dark circles under his eyes again.
“You slept at all this weekend?” Oscar considered the question suspiciously seriously. “Define slept.” “That’s not promising.” “It’s Formula 1.” “That explains nothing.” “It explains everything.” You shook your head while moving toward the kettle. “Tea?” Oscar looked genuinely emotional for half a second. “…Please.”
You smiled quietly while filling the kettle. The familiar domestic rhythm settled around both of you automatically now. No awkward pauses. No uncertainty about sharing space. Just tired conversation in soft kitchen lighting while rain rolled against the windows. Oscar stayed leaning against the counter silently for a while before speaking again. “The house was quiet.”
You glanced up briefly. “What?” “This weekend.” His gaze stayed fixed loosely on the water bottle in his hands. “Usually Gran leaves the television on when I’m gone.” “She did.” “Oh.” “But I think she missed annoying you.” A tired laugh escaped him quietly. “That sounds right.”
You watched him carefully for a second. Something about him tonight felt different. Not bad. Just… worn down around the edges. Less filtered. Like exhaustion stripped away some of the calm controlled version of himself he normally carried around. The kettle clicked softly. You reached for mugs automatically.
At the exact same moment Oscar stepped toward the cabinet above you. Both of you stopped instantly when your hands brushed lightly. “Oh—” “Sorry.” You looked at each other immediately. Then laughed at the exact same time. Again. “This keeps happening,” you muttered. Oscar leaned one arm against the cabinet above your head while shaking his head tiredly.
“I think we share one functioning brain cell.” “That’s concerning because I’m pretty sure you lost it in airport security.” “Probably.” Neither of you moved immediately. Your hand still rested against the cabinet handle. His arm still hovered close enough that you could feel warmth through the sleeve of his hoodie. And suddenly the kitchen felt very small.
Oscar looked down toward you slowly. You became hyper aware of everything at once. The rain. The low kitchen lights. The fact that he smelled faintly like cold air and coffee. The exhaustion sitting heavily in his eyes. Then the washing machine beeped somewhere nearby.
You both blinked simultaneously. You stepped back first. “I forgot my laundry.” Oscar looked toward the hallway. “…I also forgot my laundry.” Silence. Then both of you spoke together. “You’re kidding.” A laugh escaped you immediately. “No way.” Oscar rubbed one hand over his face tiredly.
“We somehow managed to use the washing machine at the exact same time.” “That actually feels on brand for us.” “It really does.” Still laughing quietly, you followed him toward the small laundry room near the back of the house. And somehow, without either of you realizing it yet, the night had already started feeling different from the others before it even truly began. The laundry room was barely big enough for two people. You realized it the second both of you stepped inside at the same time and immediately had to awkwardly avoid walking into each other.
“Well,” you muttered, looking around at the tiny space. “This feels safe.” Oscar leaned against the doorframe behind you with his laundry basket balanced against one hip. “I think the room was built before personal space existed.” You snorted softly. The laundry room sat near the back of the house beside the small covered porch, tucked behind the kitchen in a narrow corner Margaret had somehow managed to make cozy despite containing mostly detergent and old towels. A tiny lamp above the washing machine cast warm yellow light across the room.
Rain hit the roof softly overhead. The machine itself hummed loudly in the silence. You crouched slightly to check the settings. Oscar looked over your shoulder. “…Did we both seriously put laundry in here?” “Yes.” “How much?” You opened the machine slowly. Then froze. There were definitely two completely different loads mixed together inside.
Your hoodie. His dark shirts. Your socks. His sweatpants. You turned slowly toward him. Oscar stared into the machine for a second before rubbing one hand over his face. “I genuinely don’t remember starting this.” “That’s actually concerning.” “It’s been a long weekend.” You laughed quietly while pulling clothes out one by one.
“Well now we have to separate everything.” Oscar crouched beside you automatically to help. The space became immediately worse. Too small. Too warm. Too aware. Your elbows bumped twice in less than ten seconds. “Sorry.” “There it is again.” “I’m tired.” “That doesn’t excuse the apology addiction.”
Oscar huffed a quiet laugh under his breath while grabbing one of his hoodies from the pile. For a few moments, only the rain and the washing machine filled the room. Strangely enough, the silence didn’t feel awkward anymore. Just late. The kind of silence that only existed after midnight when both people were too exhausted to perform normal social energy properly. Oscar sat down fully against the wall after a minute, one knee pulled slightly upward while sorting clothes absentmindedly. You glanced toward him briefly.
He looked exhausted in a way that seemed heavier tonight. Not just physically. His entire posture felt worn down around the edges. “You okay?” The question slipped out before you could stop it. Oscar looked up slowly. “Yeah.” You gave him a look immediately. “That was a very unconvincing answer.”
A small pause followed. Then he looked back down at the clothes in his hands. “Just tired.” You sat beside the machine across from him, back against the opposite wall. “That weekend bad?” Oscar exhaled quietly through his nose. “Not bad.” “That sounds suspiciously vague.”
“Everything in Formula 1 sounds vague after enough media training.” You smiled slightly. “That sounds horrible.” “It’s weird.” The answer came faster this time. More honest. Rain rattled softly against the roof again. Oscar stared absently at the spinning machine for a few seconds before speaking again.
“You repeat the same conversations constantly.” “Like interviews?” “Interviews. Meetings. Sponsors. Press. Team discussions.” His head rested back lightly against the wall behind him. “Eventually it starts feeling like you’re recycling the same version of yourself over and over again.” The words settled quietly in the small room.
You watched him carefully. This version of Oscar felt different from the one downstairs in the kitchen. Different from the calm controlled driver on television too. Softer. Less guarded. More tired than he usually allowed himself to look. “You don’t have to do that here, you know.”
Oscar’s eyes lifted toward you slowly. “What?” “The media version.” A pause. Then something unreadable crossed his face briefly. “I’m not doing that.” “You kind of are.” He looked like he wanted to disagree. Then stopped. Your voice softened slightly. “You answer questions like every sentence gets reviewed by a press team first.”
A tiny breath of laughter escaped him before he looked down again. “That’s probably not great.” “No.”
You smiled faintly. “It’s a little sad actually.” Oscar stared at the floor quietly after that. The washing machine continued spinning loudly beside you. Outside, thunder rumbled somewhere far away through the rain.
Eventually he spoke again, voice lower now. “I think I forgot how to stop doing it.” The honesty in the sentence hit harder than expected. You looked at him for a second without answering immediately. Then leaned your head back lightly against the wall too. “I kind of get that.” Oscar glanced toward you.
“My internship isn’t exactly Formula 1,” you continued quietly, “but sometimes it feels like everyone around me already knows what they’re doing except me.” He listened silently. “You ever get scared everyone’s eventually going to realize you’re just pretending to be capable?” Oscar looked at you immediately. “All the time.” The answer came without hesitation. No fake confidence.
No joking. Just immediate honesty. Something tightened quietly in your chest. “You?” You nodded slowly. “Especially lately.” The room fell quiet again afterward. Not empty quiet. Heavy quiet. The kind that only appeared when two exhausted people accidentally started telling the truth after midnight. Oscar stretched one leg slightly in front of him.
“I think everyone assumes Formula 1 drivers are confident all the time.” “Aren’t you?” A small smile appeared briefly. “Not even remotely.” “That’s reassuring somehow.” “It shouldn’t be.” “It is.” He looked down at the washing machine again. For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Then the question slipped out before you could reconsider it. “Do you still like it?” Oscar frowned slightly. “The internship?” “No.” You looked toward him carefully. “Racing.” Silence. Real silence this time. Not awkward. Not casual. Long enough that the washing machine became the only sound in the room.
Oscar’s expression changed almost imperceptibly. Not closed off. Just thoughtful. Complicated. Finally he looked away toward the rain streaking faintly against the small window near the ceiling. “…Yeah.” But the answer came slowly. Like it wasn’t simple. “I think…” He paused briefly. “I love driving.”
Not Formula 1. Not fame. Not interviews. Driving. You noticed the distinction immediately. Oscar rubbed tiredly at one eye before continuing quietly. “It’s everything around it that gets loud.” Your chest tightened again. Because suddenly the television version of him made more sense. The interviews.
The controlled posture. The careful answers. Maybe he wasn’t naturally composed. Maybe he was just overwhelmed. The machine beeped loudly beside you. Neither of you moved immediately. Oscar looked toward it once before leaning his head back against the wall again. “We should probably switch that.”
“Probably.” Neither of you stood. Rain continued outside. The warm cramped laundry room suddenly felt strangely separate from the rest of the world. Like time slowed down inside it. Oscar glanced toward you after another minute. “You know,” he said quietly, “this is the most I’ve talked in days.”
You smiled softly. “Congratulations.” “Thank you.” “And for the record…” He looked at you again. “You sound more normal when you forget to filter yourself.” A tiny tired laugh escaped him quietly. “I’ll try to make my publicist cry more often then.” “That sounds healthy.”
“It’s probably not.” You laughed softly. And neither of you mentioned the fact that the laundry had already finished several minutes ago. By the time you finally moved the laundry into the dryer, it was nearly two in the morning. The house remained completely silent around you. Margaret was asleep upstairs. Rain continued tapping softly against the windows.
And somehow the entire world outside the laundry room felt distant and blurred at the edges. Oscar closed the dryer door before leaning one hand against the machine while it started humming loudly. For a second both of you just stood there listening to it. Then he sighed quietly. “I really don’t want to sleep.” You looked toward him immediately. The honesty of the sentence surprised you.
Not because it sounded dramatic. Because it sounded genuine. Oscar rubbed one hand over his face tiredly. “If I sleep now, my schedule’s destroyed again.” “You say that like your schedule already exists.” “That’s fair.” You smiled slightly while following him back toward the kitchen.
The house lights were still dim, casting soft shadows along the hallway walls. Somewhere above you, old pipes creaked faintly inside the ceiling. Oscar moved slower now. Like exhaustion was finally catching up to him properly. Halfway through the kitchen, he paused near the living room doorway. “You want tea?” You looked toward the couch automatically.
It looked warm. Soft. Dangerous in the very specific way late night conversations always were. “…Yeah.” Oscar disappeared briefly into the kitchen while you moved toward the living room. Rain blurred the large windows facing the street outside. The small lamp beside the couch cast golden light across the room.
Blankets remained folded over one armchair from earlier in the week. The entire house felt half asleep. You sat down near one side of the couch while pulling one of the blankets over your legs automatically. A minute later, Oscar returned carrying two mugs. “You’re becoming emotionally dependent on tea,” you informed him seriously. He handed one mug toward you. “That’s still healthier than whatever’s happening with your sleep schedule.”
“Rude.” “Accurate.” You smiled softly while accepting the mug. Oscar sat beside you on the opposite side of the couch, stretching one arm across the back cushions tiredly before leaning his head back. For a few quiet moments, neither of you spoke. The television remained black in front of you. Rain continued softly outside.
The dryer hummed faintly somewhere in the distance through the hallway. Then Oscar reached for the remote beside him. “You mind?” “What are you putting on?” “Nothing important.” The television flickered softly to life. Formula 1 again. You narrowed your eyes immediately. “You literally said you hate watching yourself.”
“I do.” “Then why are you doing it?” Oscar looked genuinely thoughtful for a second. “…Background noise.” “That’s insane.” “It’s relaxing.” “You drive at three hundred kilometers per hour.” “And?” “That should not be relaxing.” A tired laugh escaped him quietly while lowering the volume until the commentators became little more than soft voices in the background.
The replay showed rain falling over a dark circuit somewhere overseas. You leaned deeper into the couch cushions while watching the screen lazily. Oscar spoke after a moment. “That corner’s awful in the wet.” You glanced toward him. “What?” He pointed vaguely toward the television.
“Turn seven.” “You just know corners by memory?” “Yeah.” “That’s terrifying.” “It’s normal.” “It absolutely is not.” Oscar smiled faintly into his mug. The race continued quietly in the background while he occasionally pointed things out without really thinking about it. Which corners felt different in rain.
Which tracks drivers secretly hated. Which curbs destroyed suspensions. And slowly, without realizing it, his voice changed. Softer. Calmer. Less guarded. This version of him seemed easier somehow when he talked about driving itself instead of Formula 1 as a machine. Like underneath all the interviews and schedules and pressure, there was still just someone who genuinely loved being in the car.
You listened quietly while exhaustion slowly settled heavier into your body. The warmth of the blanket. The rain outside. Oscar’s low tired voice beside you. Your eyes started burning. “…And then if the rear tires overheat there, you basically spend the next lap fighting for your life,” Oscar was saying quietly. You smiled sleepily without opening your eyes fully.
“That sounds poorly designed.” “It probably is.” Silence settled briefly again. The television lights flickered softly across the room. Your body sank deeper into the couch little by little. You were vaguely aware of Oscar still talking occasionally. Something about Monaco now. Something about walls and confidence and rain.
But his voice had started blurring pleasantly at the edges. Warm. Safe. Your head tilted slowly sideways against the couch cushion. A few seconds later, something softer met your temple instead. Not cushion. Fabric. Your eyes opened slightly in confusion before immediately realizing:
Oscar’s shoulder.
Heat rushed faintly through your exhausted brain. You should move. Immediately. Instead, your body betrayed you completely by relaxing further. Oscar went very still beside you. Like completely still. You could practically feel him stop breathing for half a second. “…Sorry,” you mumbled sleepily, barely coherent.
“It’s okay.” His voice came quieter this time. Closer. You should move. You genuinely intended to. But exhaustion had finally won somewhere during the combination of tea, rain and two in the morning conversations. Your eyes closed again before your brain could organize a proper reaction.
Oscar stayed motionless beside you. The television continued glowing softly in the dark living room while rain rolled endlessly against the windows outside. After a long moment, you shifted slightly in your sleep. And somehow ended up even closer. Oscar stared straight ahead at the television like it had personally become responsible for his survival. His entire body felt hyper aware suddenly. The warmth against his shoulder.
Your breathing. The fact that your hand rested loosely against the blanket near his arm. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Because the terrifying part wasn’t that this felt intimate. The terrifying part was how natural it felt. Slowly, carefully, Oscar lowered the volume on the television even more.
You didn’t wake up. Of course you didn’t. You were exhausted. He looked down slightly then. Your face looked softer asleep. Less tense than during the day. Peaceful in a way he realized he hadn’t seen yet. Something uncomfortable tightened quietly in his chest. Not bad uncomfortable.
Worse. The kind that came when something started mattering before you were ready for it to. Outside, rain continued falling endlessly across Melbourne. The dryer beeped faintly somewhere down the hallway. Neither of you moved. Eventually the race replay ended. The television shifted to post race interviews and loud commentary.
Oscar muted it immediately. The room fell quiet again. He should wake you up. You should both go upstairs. This entire situation already felt dangerously domestic. Instead, Oscar stayed exactly where he was. Still careful not to move too much. Still letting you sleep against him.
Because somehow, after weeks of airports and hotels and crowded paddocks and endless noise… This felt more like home than anything had in a long time. And that realization scared him a little more than it probably should have. The first message arrived at 4:12 a.m. You were awake because of course you were. Your internship had officially entered the phase where everyone suddenly assumed you understood what was happening, which meant you spent most evenings pretending to be significantly more competent than you felt.
By Tuesday night, your brain had become useless somewhere around midnight. Still, instead of sleeping like a healthy person, you had stayed awake reorganizing presentation notes while rain hit your bedroom window softly. Melbourne looked strangely beautiful at night. Quiet. Silver. Half asleep. Your phone buzzed once against the blanket beside you.
You frowned slightly before reaching for it. Oscar:
airport coffee just violated several human rights A laugh escaped you immediately. You checked the time again. 4:12 a.m. You:
why are you awake The typing bubble appeared almost instantly. Oscar:
why are YOU awake You:
asked first
Three dots. Oscar:
touché You smiled despite yourself while adjusting against the pillows. The room remained dark except for the soft glow of your bedside lamp. Rain rolled quietly down the windows while the rest of the house slept around you. Your phone buzzed again. Oscar:
currently in singapore airport questioning every decision ive ever made
You:
dramatic Oscar:
sleep deprived You:
same thing honestly A photo arrived a few seconds later. Terrible airport coffee. Grey lighting. The corner of a suitcase visible beside his shoes. You stared at the image longer than necessary. Not because of the coffee. Just because the photo itself felt strangely personal.
Like being included in tiny meaningless moments of someone’s day. Dangerous. Very dangerous. You:
that genuinely looks radioactive Oscar:
it tastes worse somehow You laughed softly into your blanket. A month ago, if someone had told you that your nightly routine would eventually include judging airport coffee with a Formula 1 driver at four in the morning, you would have assumed you were hallucinating from exhaustion.
Now it somehow felt normal. Which was maybe the most concerning part. Your phone buzzed again. Oscar:
what are you doing awake though seriously You looked toward the open documents scattered across your bed. You:
work Oscar:
that answer physically hurt me You:
presentation tomorrow
Oscar:
my condolences You:
thank you for your support during this difficult time A small smile stayed on your face long after the conversation slowed down. Eventually the messages stopped once Oscar boarded his flight. Still, sleep didn’t come immediately afterward. Your phone remained warm in your hands while you stared at the dark ceiling above you. Something had shifted recently.
Subtle. Quiet. But noticeable. The house no longer felt temporary anymore. And Oscar no longer felt like just someone you accidentally lived with. You noticed him automatically now. Not in dramatic ways. In routines. You knew roughly what time he usually woke up. Which mug he used most often.
How many sugars he secretly put in coffee despite pretending otherwise. Which floorboards creaked beneath his bedroom door. And apparently now:
you checked your phone hoping to see messages from him while he traveled. Humiliating. Absolutely humiliating. You rolled onto your side with a sigh before finally forcing yourself to sleep. Unfortunately, the problem only got worse over the next few days.
Because Oscar kept texting you. Not constantly. Not enough to feel intentional. Just…
throughout the day. Photos of terrible hotel gyms. Complaints about jet lag. Rainy paddocks. Airport delays. Once, inexplicably, a picture of a vending machine that had eaten his card. Oscar:
this machine is extorting me
You:
skill issue Oscar:
betrayal And somehow those tiny conversations slipped into your daily routine frighteningly easily. Wednesday evening, you came home exhausted enough to fall asleep standing. Margaret looked up from the couch immediately when you entered. “Oh sweetheart, you look awful.” “Thank you.”
“Long day?” You dropped your bag beside the stairs dramatically. “I think my manager can smell fear.” “That’s normal in workplaces.” You snorted tiredly before heading toward the kitchen. The house smelled like tomato soup and fresh bread. Warm. Safe. Familiar. You froze slightly in the middle of the kitchen.
The silence felt different tonight. Too quiet. Your eyes drifted automatically toward the empty counter near the coffee machine. No abandoned mug. No dark hoodie over the chair. No tired voice asking if there was still tea left. You frowned before realizing what you were doing.
Oh no. Absolutely not. You were not becoming emotionally attached to someone through shared kitchen routines. That sounded like the beginning of a psychological study. Margaret appeared quietly behind you. “You miss him.” You nearly dropped the spoon you were holding. “What?” She looked deeply amused.
“You looked disappointed the kitchen was empty.” “I did not.” “You absolutely did.” “No.” “Yes.” You pointed accusingly toward her. “You’re creating narratives.” “I’m seventy years old. Creating narratives is my only hobby.” You groaned quietly while opening the fridge. Margaret’s laughter followed you immediately.
That night, rain hit Melbourne hard enough to shake lightly against the windows. You stayed downstairs longer than usual after finishing work, curled into the corner of the couch with your laptop balanced against your knees. The living room lamp cast soft gold light across the room. A blanket covered your legs. The television played quietly in the background without sound. You checked your phone unconsciously every few minutes. Which was pathetic.
Around midnight, a new message finally appeared. Oscar:
currently convinced hotels were designed specifically to make people miserable You smiled instantly. You:
dramatic again Oscar:
this room has the emotional warmth of a hospital corridor You:
you’re impossible Three dots appeared. Then: Oscar:
the house is quieter when im gone
Your breath caught slightly. You stared at the screen for a second too long. Then typed carefully. You:
yeah A longer pause followed this time. Long enough that you thought maybe the conversation ended there. Then: Oscar:
kinda miss it Your chest tightened quietly. Not dramatically.
Not enough to panic. Just enough to make the room suddenly feel warmer. You looked around the living room slowly. The blanket. The lamp. The rain outside. Home. Before you could overthink the feeling too much, another message appeared. Oscar:
also i think i left another hoodie there
A laugh escaped you immediately. You:
you leave clothes everywhere like a divorced father Several seconds passed. Then: Oscar:
that insult came directly from my grandmother didnt it You:
maybe Oscar:
traitors. both of you. You smiled at your phone far longer than any sane person should have.
Eventually exhaustion pulled heavier at your body again. You closed your laptop with a sigh before standing slowly from the couch. The house remained quiet around you. You should go upstairs. You knew that. Instead, your eyes drifted toward the small lamp beside the couch. Still glowing warmly against the dark room.
Without really thinking about it, you left it on before heading upstairs. Just in case someone came home late. Oscar got home at 2:43 a.m. You knew because the front door woke you instantly. Not fully. Not enough to open your eyes immediately. Just enough for your half asleep brain to register:
door.
Footsteps. Home. You blinked slowly against the couch cushion, disoriented for a second before remembering where you were. Right. Living room. Laptop. Work. Accidental nap. The lamp beside the couch still glowed softly through the darkness. Rain continued outside, quieter now than earlier in the evening.
You heard the sound of a bag being lowered carefully onto the floor near the entrance. Then silence. A few seconds later came footsteps down the hallway. They slowed suddenly near the living room doorway. You opened your eyes just enough to see Oscar standing there. Dark hoodie. Travel bag still hanging from one shoulder.
Hair messy from the rain again. And for one long second he just looked at the room. The lamp. The blanket. You half asleep on the couch. Something softened visibly in his expression. Not dramatically. Just enough that your chest tightened quietly. “You’re awake,” he said softly.
“Barely.” Your voice sounded ruined from sleep. Oscar glanced toward the lamp. “You left this on?” You pushed yourself up slightly against the cushions. “…Maybe.” A tiny tired smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. The kind you were starting to recognize now.
Dangerous. Again. “I thought you’d gone to sleep,” he admitted quietly while setting his bag near the wall. “I was working.” “You fell asleep on your laptop.” “That feels accusatory.” “It’s observational.” You rubbed one hand against your face tiredly while Oscar moved further into the room.
He looked exhausted. More than usual somehow. The kind of exhaustion that settled deep into posture and voice and movement until someone looked permanently jet lagged from existing. “How bad?” you asked softly. Oscar dropped into the armchair opposite the couch with a long exhale. “Very.” “That sounds concerning.”
“It involved three flights, no sleep and one journalist asking me if I feel emotionally connected to rain.” You stared at him. “…What?” “I don’t know.” “Why are sports interviews like this?” “I ask myself that every weekend.” A sleepy laugh escaped you before silence settled again.
Comfortable silence. The television screen reflected faintly against the windows. Rain slid slowly down the glass outside. The house felt warm in contrast to the cold damp weather beyond it. Oscar leaned his head back against the chair for a moment with his eyes closed. And suddenly he looked younger again. Not the Formula 1 version of him.
Not the composed interview version. Just tired. Your gaze drifted toward him automatically. “You should sleep.” One eye opened slightly. “That’s hypocritical coming from you.” “I’m serious.” “So am I.” You smiled faintly into the blanket. Neither of you moved. Then Oscar looked around the living room quietly.
“The house feels different after hotels.” You frowned slightly. “How?” Another pause. Longer this time. Then he shrugged one shoulder carefully. “Hotels are too quiet.” You looked toward him more carefully now. He stared vaguely at the rain outside while speaking. “Noises in hotels don’t mean anything.
Air conditioning. Elevators. Doors.” His voice stayed soft. Sleep roughened. “At home you know what sounds belong there.” Something uncomfortable tightened quietly in your chest again. Because somehow you understood exactly what he meant. The creaking stairs. Margaret humming downstairs. The kettle in the morning.
Rain against these windows specifically. And lately:
Oscar walking through the hallway at impossible hours. Your voice softened without meaning to. “Well…” He looked toward you. “You’re home now.” Silence. Real silence. The sentence settled heavily between both of you. Oscar stared at you for a second too long.
And suddenly you became painfully aware of:
• the blanket around your legs
• the warm dim lighting
• the fact that it was nearly three in the morning
• the way his expression had changed completely Not guarded. Not joking. Just…
looking at you. Your heart stumbled awkwardly in your chest. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
Oscar looked away first. His jaw shifted slightly like he was trying to reorganize a thought before it fully formed. “Yeah,” he said quietly. The single word somehow felt heavier than entire conversations. You looked down at the blanket in your lap suddenly very interested in the fabric texture. The room stayed warm and silent around you. Rain outside.
Soft light. Sleep heavy in your bones. Then Oscar stood slowly from the chair. You looked up automatically. “You going upstairs?” “Eventually.” He looked toward your closed laptop. “You should actually sleep this time.” “That sounds fake coming from someone who lives on airport coffee.”
“That’s fair.” A tiny smile appeared briefly again. You smiled back before either of you could stop yourselves. And for one strange suspended second, the room felt too small for the amount of awareness suddenly existing inside it. Oscar cleared his throat lightly first. “I’m gonna unpack before I pass out.” “Good plan.”
He nodded once before grabbing his bag again. Then paused near the hallway. “You know…” You looked toward him. “The lamp thing was nice.” Your chest tightened immediately. “Oh.” Oscar’s expression softened slightly again. “Goodnight.” “Goodnight.” He disappeared upstairs a moment later. The house creaked softly around you as his footsteps crossed the hallway above.
You stayed frozen on the couch for several seconds afterward staring at nothing. Then finally dropped your face into your hands. This was becoming a problem. The problem with routines was that they formed quietly. Not through dramatic moments. Not through confessions. Just repetition. One coffee made automatically for two instead of one.
One extra plate taken from the cabinet without thinking. One person unconsciously keeping track of another person’s schedule. And apparently, somewhere along the way, both of you had completely lost the ability to behave normally around each other. It started with coffee. Again. Saturday morning sunlight filtered weakly through the rain clouds outside while you stood half asleep in the kitchen trying to remember whether emails had always been this aggressive or if adulthood was simply a scam. The coffee machine hissed softly in front of you.
You rubbed at your eyes tiredly while waiting for your mug to fill. Then paused. There were two mugs sitting there. Not one. Two. Your brows pulled together slowly. You looked at your own hand still resting on the second mug automatically. “…Oh no.” You had made Oscar coffee without even realizing it.
Humiliating. Actually humiliating. You stared at the mug for several seconds debating whether destroying evidence counted as emotional self preservation. Unfortunately, footsteps sounded upstairs before you could decide. Oscar appeared in the kitchen doorway wearing grey sweatpants and a dark hoodie, hair still messy from sleep. He looked at you. Then at the mugs.
Then back at you. A tiny pause followed. “…You made two.” You immediately pointed at the coffee machine. “It was muscle memory.” “That sounds fake.” “It’s true.” Oscar walked closer slowly, still visibly half asleep. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. “You accidentally developed routines.”
“You sound disturbingly pleased about that.” “I’m mostly fascinated.” You handed him the second mug anyway. Oscar accepted it without hesitation. Which somehow made the situation worse. The kitchen settled into comfortable quiet afterward while rain tapped softly against the windows. Oscar leaned against the counter beside you, drinking coffee slowly while staring blankly outside.
“You work today?” he asked eventually. “Unfortunately.” “That sounds deeply tragic.” “I have a presentation Monday.” “Thoughts and prayers.” You snorted softly. Oscar looked exhausted again. Still softer than when he first came home though. More rested around the edges. The house always seemed to pull him back into himself little by little after race weekends.
You noticed that now. Another dangerous thing to notice. Your phone buzzed against the counter suddenly. You glanced down automatically. A message from one of your coworkers. Before you could even unlock the screen, Oscar spoke beside you. “You make that face every time your manager texts.”
You looked toward him immediately. “What face?” “The ‘I’m considering faking my own death’ face.” “That specific?” “Very.” You narrowed your eyes suspiciously. “You observe too much.” “That’s rich coming from you.” Fair. Very fair. Before you could answer, another voice entered the kitchen dramatically.
“Well good morning to the married couple.” You physically choked on your coffee. Oscar nearly dropped his mug. Margaret looked entirely too pleased with herself while walking toward the fridge. “Oh my God,” you managed weakly. Oscar stared at his grandmother in betrayal. “What is wrong with you?”
“Nothing. You’re just already acting eighty years old together.” “We are not.” Margaret pointed vaguely between both of you. “You make each other coffee automatically.” Silence. Oscar looked toward you slowly. You looked immediately at the ceiling. Traitorous ceiling. Offering no support. Margaret continued mercilessly.
“You wait awake when he travels.” Your eyes widened instantly. “What?” Oscar looked equally alarmed. “What?” Margaret smiled brightly. “You thought I wouldn’t notice?” “Nobody was waiting awake,” you defended immediately. “She left the lamp on.” Oscar looked toward you again. You looked ready to launch yourself directly into traffic.
Margaret grabbed orange juice from the fridge calmly. “And yesterday someone cooked enough pasta for two despite allegedly living alone.” Oscar blinked once. “…That’s not evidence.” “That’s literally domestic behavior.” You buried your face in your hands immediately. “This conversation is my villain origin story.”
Oscar looked deeply exhausted suddenly. “I’m moving out.” “No you’re not,” Margaret replied instantly. Unfortunately, she sounded far too confident. The kitchen fell into chaotic silence for a few seconds afterward. Then Margaret looked toward Oscar casually. “Oh and sweetheart?” Oscar looked suspicious already. “You left another hoodie downstairs.”
You froze. Oscar froze. Margaret looked between both of you slowly. “…Why are you both reacting like that?” Because the hoodie currently folded over the arm of the couch upstairs was absolutely the one you fell asleep wearing two nights ago. The exact same hoodie Oscar had been searching for yesterday. Oscar recovered first somehow.
“I lose clothes constantly.” “Mhm.” Margaret absolutely did not believe him. Neither did you. The problem was:
you weren’t entirely sure Oscar believed himself either. A few hours later, after Margaret finally left to terrorize her garden instead, the house settled back into quieter calm. You sat at the dining table surrounded by internship notes while trying desperately to focus.
Keyword:
trying. Because somewhere upstairs, Oscar was moving around his room. And apparently your brain had decided that was now distracting information. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. Around evening, rain returned harder again. Of course. You had just finished reorganizing your presentation slides for the fourth time when footsteps sounded downstairs.
Oscar appeared in the living room doorway wearing running clothes, hair damp from rain. You looked up automatically. Then blinked. His hoodie. Specifically:
your hoodie. Your brows lifted slowly. Oscar stopped immediately. “…What?” You pointed toward him. “That’s mine.” He looked down at the dark oversized hoodie like he genuinely forgot he was wearing it.
“Oh.” “Oh?” “It was on the laundry chair.” “That does not explain theft.” Oscar leaned lightly against the doorway. “I think legally it becomes communal property after enough shared laundry incidents.” “That’s not how laws work.” “You’re very aggressive for someone who steals my hoodies too.”
You froze. “…What?” Oscar looked immediately smug for the first time since you met him. A dangerous expression on him. “Grey McLaren hoodie,” he listed calmly. “Tuesday night.” Heat rushed into your face instantly. “I was cold.” “So was I.” “You had other hoodies.” “That’s not the point.”
You stared at each other for several seconds. Then both of you laughed at the exact same time. Again. It happened so often now it barely even surprised you anymore. Oscar disappeared upstairs briefly afterward to shower. You tried returning to work. Failed miserably. Rain hit the windows harder outside while the house settled into evening quiet again.
Then, sometime later, footsteps crossed the upstairs hallway. A pause. You frowned slightly. Another pause. Then:
three soft knocks against your bedroom door. Your chest tightened immediately. “Yeah?” The door opened slightly. Oscar stood there now freshly showered, curls still damp around his forehead. He looked strangely hesitant for someone who literally lived in the same house.
“I know we saw each other like twenty minutes ago,” he said quietly. You smiled slightly despite yourself. “Good start.” Oscar huffed a tiny laugh. Then his expression softened just a little. “I just wanted to say goodnight before I forgot.” The sentence hit you embarrassingly hard.
Not because it was romantic. Because it felt natural. Like something he had already started doing automatically. You looked at him quietly for a second. Rain rolled softly against the windows behind you. The hallway light cast warm shadows across the doorway around him. “Goodnight, Oscar.”
His eyes stayed on yours half a second too long. Then he nodded once. “Night.” He disappeared down the hallway afterward. You stared at the closed door for several long seconds before finally dropping backward onto your bed dramatically. This was getting dangerously close to becoming something real. The storm started just after dinner.
Not normal Melbourne rain. Not the steady quiet drizzle that usually covered the city like background noise. This was louder. Wind slammed against the windows hard enough to shake the glass slightly while rain hit the roof in violent waves. Thunder rolled somewhere far across the city, low and heavy enough to vibrate faintly through the walls. Margaret called it “weather with personality.” You called it terrifying.
“You Australians are way too calm about this,” you muttered from the couch while glancing toward the windows again. Oscar barely looked up from his laptop. “It’s just rain.” “That sounds fake.” Another flash of lightning lit the living room white for half a second. Three seconds later:
thunder cracked loudly enough that you physically jumped. Oscar finally glanced toward you.
“…Okay maybe that one was a little aggressive.” “Thank you.” Rain blurred the windows completely now. Outside, the streetlights looked distorted beneath the storm, glowing gold through sheets of water. The entire house felt smaller tonight. Warmer. Almost isolated from the rest of the world.
Margaret had disappeared upstairs nearly an hour ago after announcing that she intended to “sleep through the apocalypse like a responsible citizen.” Which left you and Oscar downstairs alone in the living room. Again. At this point, it was starting to happen so often neither of you questioned it anymore. You sat curled into one corner of the couch surrounded by internship notes and a laptop that was rapidly becoming your mortal enemy. Oscar occupied the opposite side with one leg stretched out beneath the coffee table, typing something slowly on his own computer.
The television played softly in the background without sound. Rain hammered against the windows endlessly. Every once in a while lightning flashed bright enough to illuminate the entire room. “You’re still working?” Oscar asked eventually without looking away from his screen. “So are you.” “That’s avoidance.” “That sounds psychologically concerning.”
“It probably is.” You smiled faintly while reorganizing slides for what felt like the eightieth time. “You know,” Oscar continued sleepily, “at some point your presentation physically cannot improve more.” “That sounds fake.” “It’s true.” “No.”
You stared at the screen accusingly. “It can always improve.”
“That’s exactly what unstable people say.” You looked toward him immediately. “You literally drive Formula 1 cars for a living.” “That’s unrelated.” “It absolutely is not.” A small tired smile pulled briefly at the corner of his mouth. Victory. You had become weirdly good at collecting those tiny expressions lately.
Dangerous hobby. Another loud crack of thunder rolled overhead. The lights flickered once. Both of you looked up automatically. Then everything went dark. Complete darkness swallowed the room instantly. For one long second, silence. Then: “Oh for God’s sake,” Margaret yelled faintly from upstairs. You burst out laughing immediately.
Oscar groaned somewhere beside you. “Perfect.” Another flash of lightning briefly illuminated the room white. Just enough for you to see Oscar rubbing one hand over his face before darkness swallowed everything again. “You okay?” he asked. “Yeah.” You shifted slightly on the couch. Immediately hit the coffee table with your knee.
“Oh my God.” Oscar laughed quietly somewhere in the dark. “That sounded painful.” “I hate this house.” “That’s dramatic.” “You can’t even see.” Lightning flashed again. This time you caught sight of Oscar standing carefully from the couch while reaching for his phone. The flashlight turned on a second later, casting pale light across the room.
“You survived,” he informed you seriously. “Barely.” Rain continued violently outside. The storm somehow sounded even louder without electricity humming through the house. Oscar moved slowly through the living room, phone flashlight illuminating shelves and furniture in uneven pieces. “You know where Margaret keeps candles?” “I think kitchen drawer?”
“That’s not reassuring.” “It’s dark, leave me alone.” Oscar disappeared briefly into the kitchen while you closed your laptop with a sigh. The room felt strange without power. Quieter. Smaller. More intimate somehow. Another flash of lightning filled the windows. Then Oscar’s voice floated from the kitchen.
“Found them.” “Alive?” “Debatable.” A few seconds later warm candlelight finally appeared in the hallway. Oscar returned holding three candles awkwardly in one hand and a lighter in the other. The soft gold light transformed the room immediately. Shadows flickered across the walls. Rain shimmered against the windows.
Everything suddenly looked softer. Older. Oscar placed the candles carefully around the living room before dropping back onto the couch beside you with a long sigh. “Well.” “Well,” you repeated. Neither of you moved for a few seconds. Thunder rolled outside again. The storm seemed impossibly loud now.
You pulled the blanket from the back of the couch over your legs automatically. Oscar glanced toward the windows. “I think the Wi-Fi died too.” You looked horrified. “Oh no.” “I know.” “My presentation.” “Gone forever.” “Be serious.” “I physically can’t.” You sighed dramatically while leaning back into the cushions.
The candlelight flickered softly across Oscar’s face beside you. Without the television. Without the laptops. Without all the background noise of normal evenings… The room felt strangely suspended. Just rain. Thunder. Warm light. The two of you existing quietly in the middle of it. Another crack of thunder shook the windows sharply enough to make you flinch again.
Oscar looked toward you immediately. “You really hate storms that much?” “I don’t hate them.” “You jumped like the sky insulted you personally.” “I just don’t trust weather.” “That feels irrational.” “So does driving two hundred kilometers per hour in rain.” “Three hundred.” “That is not helping your case.”
Oscar huffed a sleepy laugh beneath his breath. Then silence settled again. But not awkward silence. Not anymore. Outside, lightning flashed white across the rain covered windows while candlelight flickered softly between both of you. And for the first time since the power went out, neither of you reached for distraction. For a while, neither of you spoke.
The storm filled the silence instead. Rain crashed endlessly against the windows while thunder rolled through the city in low violent waves. Every few minutes lightning illuminated the living room in sudden white flashes before leaving everything warm and gold again beneath candlelight. Your laptop sat abandoned on the coffee table now. Oscar’s too. Neither of you seemed particularly interested in working anymore. You curled deeper beneath the blanket while staring at the rain outside.
“It sounds worse without electricity,” you muttered quietly. Oscar leaned his head back against the couch cushion beside you. “Everything sounds more dramatic in the dark.” “That’s reassuring.” “I’m trying my best.” You smiled faintly. The candlelight flickered softly across the room. Without the television or phones or background noise, the house felt strangely still.
Like the storm had isolated it from the rest of Melbourne completely. Another flash of lightning illuminated the windows. Then silence again. Oscar shifted slightly beside you. “You ever notice storms make people honest?” You glanced toward him. “That sounds suspiciously specific.” “They trap people.”
“How?” “No distractions.” He gestured vaguely toward the dark room around you. “No Wi-Fi. No work. No leaving.” You considered that quietly for a second. “That’s actually kind of terrifying.” “It’s peaceful.” You looked at him immediately. “That answer concerns me.” Oscar smiled faintly without opening his eyes.
“It should.” Thunder rolled again outside. You watched the rain slide slowly down the windows while exhaustion sat heavy in your bones. Maybe Oscar was right though. Without everything else constantly happening around you, there was suddenly too much space for thoughts. Too much quiet. And somehow sitting beside him in candlelight while the storm raged outside made it harder to keep conversations shallow.
Oscar spoke again after a while, voice softer now. “I used to like hotels.” You looked toward him. “What changed?” Another pause. Then he shrugged slightly. “They stop feeling temporary after a while.” The sentence settled heavily in the dark room. You watched him carefully.
His face looked softer in candlelight. Less guarded somehow. No cameras. No interviews. No television version of him. Just Oscar. Tired and quiet beside you while rain hit the windows. “They all start looking the same eventually,” he continued quietly. “Same walls. Same silence.” Your chest tightened slightly.
“You hate being alone that much?” Oscar stared toward the storm outside instead of answering immediately. “I think…” He paused. “I got too used to noise.” The honesty of it hit harder than expected. You understood immediately what he meant though. Not literal noise. Presence.
People. Movement. Something existing around you. Otherwise your own thoughts got too loud. The room fell quiet again for a few seconds. Then you spoke before you could reconsider it. “That’s kind of why I left.” Oscar looked toward you slowly. “Home?” You nodded once.
The candlelight flickered between both of you. “I felt stuck there.” The words came easier in the dark somehow. Like candlelight made honesty less dangerous. “Same routines. Same people. Same expectations.” You looked down toward the blanket in your lap. “I kept feeling like if I stayed there any longer, my entire life was just going to… happen to me instead of because of me.”
Oscar stayed quiet. Listening. “I think I needed proof I could survive somewhere else.” A tiny smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. “You moved across the world alone.” “That might’ve been emotionally unstable.” “It was definitely ambitious.” You laughed softly. Thunder cracked loudly overhead again.
The windows rattled slightly beneath the storm. Oscar glanced toward them briefly before looking back at you. “Are you happier here?” The question caught you off guard. Not because of the words. Because of the way he asked them. Carefully. Like he genuinely wanted the answer.
You opened your mouth automatically. Then stopped. Because suddenly the answer felt more complicated than it should have. At first, Melbourne had just been escape. Distance. Temporary freedom. But now? Now there was:
the house. Margaret. Midnight conversations. Coffee in the kitchen. Rain against these windows specifically.
Oscar beside you on the couch. Your chest tightened quietly. “Yeah,” you admitted softly. And realized halfway through saying it that you weren’t only talking about the city anymore. Something shifted in Oscar’s expression. Small. Almost invisible. But enough that you noticed. The room stayed quiet afterward.
Not awkward. Not empty. Charged. Like both of you had become suddenly too aware of something neither wanted to name yet. Outside, rain crashed violently against the windows again. Lightning illuminated the room white for half a second. Oscar’s eyes stayed on yours a moment too long afterward.
Then he looked away first. You exhaled slowly without realizing you’d been holding your breath. Dangerous. Everything about this was becoming dangerous. Oscar leaned forward slightly, elbows resting against his knees now while staring at the flickering candle on the coffee table. “I think people assume this job makes you exciting all the time.” You smiled faintly.
“Does it not?” He huffed a quiet laugh. “Most of the time it’s airports and exhaustion.” “That’s less glamorous.” “Significantly.” Another pause. Then his voice softened again. “And everyone always wants something from you.” The sentence came quieter this time. More honest. You looked toward him carefully.
“Fans?” “Everyone.” Oscar rubbed tiredly at the back of his neck. “Teams. Media. Sponsors. Social media.” A small humorless smile appeared briefly. “Sometimes it feels like people know the version of me that exists publicly better than I do.” Your chest ached unexpectedly at the confession.
Because suddenly all the carefulness made sense again. The filtered answers. The controlled posture. The way he always seemed slightly restrained even when relaxed. He had spent too long being observed. Without thinking too much about it, you shifted slightly closer beneath the blanket. Not enough to fully touch him.
Just closer. Oscar noticed immediately. Of course he did. But he didn’t move away. Outside, thunder rolled lower now. Farther away. The storm was slowly drifting across the city. The candles flickered softly between both of you while silence settled again. This time heavier. Warmer.
And neither of you seemed interested in breaking it. Haut du formulaire Bas du formulaire The storm never really stopped. It softened eventually. The thunder moved farther away. The rain became steadier instead of violent. But the electricity still hadn’t returned. The living room remained wrapped in warm candlelight while the rest of the house stayed dark around you.
At some point, Margaret yelled a sleepy “If you two burn the house down, I’ll haunt you forever” from upstairs before disappearing again. After that, silence settled back over everything. Oscar leaned deeper into the couch cushions beside you while the blanket gradually slipped between both of you naturally. Neither of you commented on it. Outside, rain rolled endlessly down the windows in silver lines. You checked your phone once. 2:08 a.m.
“Great,” you muttered. “The storm destroyed time.” Oscar glanced lazily toward your screen. “That’s usually how nights like this work.” “Nights like this?” “Storms. No power. Existential conversations.” You looked at him suspiciously. “That happens to you often?” “Not intentionally.” A sleepy laugh escaped you softly.
The room felt warmer now. Smaller somehow. The candles had burned lower on the coffee table, casting softer shadows across the walls. The air smelled faintly like rain and melted wax and tea. Oscar stretched one arm along the back of the couch behind you absentmindedly. The movement should have felt significant. Instead it just felt…
natural.
Dangerously natural. You pulled the blanket slightly tighter around your legs as another low rumble of thunder echoed outside. Oscar noticed immediately. “You cold?” “A little.” Without saying anything else, he grabbed the edge of the blanket and pulled more of it around you automatically. Your breath caught slightly.
Not because of the gesture itself. Because he did it so instinctively. Like taking care of you had already become automatic somewhere along the way. “Thanks,” you murmured. Oscar nodded once. Silence settled again. Then another crack of thunder sounded much closer than before. You flinched slightly on instinct.
Oscar looked toward you immediately. “…You really hate storms.” “I told you, I don’t hate them.” “You physically jumped.” “The sky is yelling.” “That’s generally what thunder does.” You narrowed your eyes at him. “Your empathy is inspiring.” “I try my best.” A tiny smile pulled at your mouth despite yourself.
Outside, lightning flashed brightly enough to illuminate the room again. For half a second, you caught Oscar already looking at you. Not casually. Softly. Your stomach tightened immediately. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Then darkness settled warm around both of you again beneath candlelight. You looked away first.
The storm continued outside. The couch suddenly felt much too small. A few minutes passed quietly before another loud crack of thunder shook the windows hard enough to make you tense automatically again. This time Oscar didn’t tease you. Instead his voice softened slightly beside you. “Come here.” Your heartbeat stumbled awkwardly.
You looked toward him immediately. Oscar looked almost surprised by his own words for half a second. Then quieter:
“You’re cold.” Oh. Right. Obviously. Still, neither of you moved immediately. The room stayed suspended around the moment. Rain. Candles. Thunder. Then slowly, carefully, you shifted closer beneath the blanket.
Oscar lifted one arm automatically to make space for you. And somehow that felt even more intimate than if he’d fully pulled you against him himself. The second you settled beside him properly, warmth surrounded you immediately. Your shoulder pressed lightly against his chest. One of his arms rested loosely around you beneath the blanket. His hoodie was still slightly warm from body heat. Your brain short circuited instantly.
Because this should feel awkward. Instead it felt terrifyingly easy. Oscar went very still beside you for a second. Not tense. Just aware. You could feel his breathing slow gradually again after a moment. Outside, rain hit the windows steadily while thunder rolled lower now across the city.
Neither of you spoke. You weren’t sure either of you physically could anymore. The candlelight flickered softly across the room. Your eyes drifted shut briefly. Exhaustion sat heavy in your bones again now that you were warm. Beside you, Oscar shifted slightly only to pull the blanket higher around your shoulder instinctively. Your heart nearly betrayed you on the spot.
“This is dangerous,” you mumbled sleepily before your brain could stop you. You felt Oscar’s quiet laugh more than heard it. “Probably.” “You’re way too calm about that answer.” “I’m tired.” “That’s your excuse for everything.” “It works surprisingly often.” You smiled weakly against his chest.
Silence settled again after that. Heavy. Warm. Soft. The kind of silence that no longer needed filling. At some point, without really thinking, Oscar’s hand moved lightly against your hair. Once. Then again. Slow absentminded motions like he wasn’t fully aware he was doing it.
Your entire nervous system stopped functioning. Because no part of this felt casual anymore. Not the way he held you. Not the way his voice had softened. Not the way both of you stayed here instead of moving away. Still—
neither of you said anything. Maybe because speaking would make this real.
Outside, the storm slowly weakened across Melbourne. Inside, the candles burned lower and lower until the room existed almost entirely in shadows. Your eyes felt heavy now. The warmth. The exhaustion. The steady rhythm of Oscar’s breathing beneath your cheek. Safe. You felt him shift slightly beside you.
Then very quietly: “I haven’t felt calm in weeks.” The confession settled softly into the dark room. Your chest tightened immediately. You tilted your head slightly just enough to look up at him. Oscar was already looking down at you. The candlelight caught softly against his face.
His curls. The exhaustion still lingering around his eyes. But he looked peaceful. More peaceful than you had ever seen him. Your heart hurt suddenly in that awful tender way feelings sometimes did before you fully admitted them. And before either of you could say another word— The electricity came back.
Every light in the living room flashed on instantly. The television turned back to life loudly. The lamp beside the couch illuminated the room. The sudden brightness felt violent after hours of darkness. Both of you froze immediately. Because suddenly everything became painfully visible. Your body half curled against his.
His arm wrapped around your waist beneath the blanket. Your head against his chest. His hand still resting lightly in your hair. Silence. Oscar blinked once. You stopped breathing entirely. And for one horrifyingly long second, neither of you moved at all. Haut du formulaire
Bas du formulaire The next morning was a disaster. Not externally. Nothing exploded. Nobody died. The house still stood intact. But internally? Complete catastrophe. Because now both of you had to somehow act normal after spending half the night wrapped around each other on the couch while Oscar casually admitted you were the calmest thing in his life recently.
Which apparently neither of you knew how to process. You realized that approximately three seconds after walking into the kitchen and finding him already there. Oscar looked up immediately from the coffee machine. You froze. He froze. Silence. The kitchen suddenly felt painfully small. “…Morning,” he said finally.
His voice sounded rough from sleep. You stared at him for one second too long before forcing your brain back online. “Morning.” Good. Normal. Completely normal. Except absolutely nothing felt normal anymore. Because now you noticed everything. The way his hoodie sleeves were pushed up slightly over his forearms.
The fact that his curls still looked messy from sleep. The faint shadows beneath his eyes. And unfortunately:
the exact same arm currently holding a coffee mug had been wrapped around your waist six hours ago. Dangerous. Your brain physically short circuited when Oscar stepped slightly aside to let you reach the cabinet. His hand brushed lightly against your waist in the process. Not intentional.
Still. Both of you froze immediately. “Sorry,” he said automatically. You grabbed the cabinet handle much harder than necessary. “It’s fine.” Silence. Oscar looked like he wanted to say something else. Instead he turned back toward the coffee machine with visible emotional self preservation. You stared very intensely at the mugs inside the cabinet.
This was horrible. Absolutely horrible. And unfortunately:
it got worse. Because despite the catastrophic emotional tension currently poisoning the kitchen… Oscar had already made your coffee. Your usual mug sat beside the machine. Exactly how you liked it. You looked at it. Then at him.
Oscar refused eye contact with the dedication of a man fighting for survival. “…You made coffee.” “Muscle memory,” he answered immediately. Too fast. You bit the inside of your cheek hard to stop yourself from smiling. “Right.” Silence again. The coffee machine hissed softly between you.
Outside, rain tapped lightly against the windows. Everything suddenly felt painfully domestic. Again. You grabbed your mug carefully before leaning against the opposite counter. Oscar finally risked glancing toward you. Then immediately looked away again. Interesting. Very interesting. “You sleep okay?” you asked carefully. Oscar physically malfunctioned for half a second.
“…Yeah.” Liar. The man looked like he spent the entire night staring at his ceiling questioning life choices. To be fair:
you had done exactly the same thing. You took a sip of coffee slowly. Then:
“Your hair’s doing something weird.” Oscar blinked once before instinctively reaching toward his curls.
“Oh my God.” You burst out laughing immediately. “There it is.” “What?” “That’s the first normal thing you’ve done all morning.” He narrowed his eyes slightly. “We’ve been awake for four minutes.” “And you’ve been acting like eye contact is a federal crime.” “That feels exaggerated.”
“You almost dropped a spoon when I walked in.” “I was distracted.” “You stared directly at the refrigerator for twenty seconds.” Oscar looked offended immediately. “I was thinking.” “Suspicious.” A tiny unwilling smile finally pulled briefly at the corner of his mouth. Victory. You relaxed slightly against the counter.
There he was. Still awkward. Still tired. Still emotionally compromised apparently. But at least vaguely functioning again. Oscar looked down into his coffee for a second before speaking quietly. “…Last night wasn’t weird, right?” Your heartbeat stumbled immediately. Dangerous question. You forced yourself to answer casually.
“No.” Oscar looked up slowly. “No?” You shrugged carefully. “It was just a storm.” “And the power outage.” “Exactly.” “And the couch.” You ignored the sudden warmth rushing into your face. “Very normal couch situation.” Oscar stared at you for a second. Then laughed quietly under his breath.
Real laughter. Sleep roughened and warm. Your stomach betrayed you immediately. This was becoming a genuine health concern. Before either of you could continue the conversation, footsteps sounded upstairs. Margaret appeared moments later wearing an oversized robe and the expression of someone spiritually prepared to create problems. She stopped immediately after entering the kitchen.
Then looked between both of you slowly. “Oh.” Your entire nervous system activated instantly. Oscar visibly braced himself. Margaret smiled. Not a normal smile. A terrifying old woman smile. “Well don’t you two look emotionally devastated.” You nearly inhaled coffee directly into your lungs. Oscar closed his eyes briefly like prayer might save him.
“We’re literally just standing here,” he muttered. “Mhm.” Margaret moved calmly toward the fridge. “You know, your grandfather used to look exactly like that after kissing me.” Oscar made a sound of pure suffering. “Oh my God.” You turned away immediately, shoulders shaking with silent laughter.
Margaret looked delighted. “And now the poor thing can’t even hold eye contact.” Oscar pointed accusingly toward his grandmother. “You are creating psychological warfare inside your own home.” “I’m seventy. I deserve entertainment.” You looked back toward Oscar just in time to catch him rubbing one hand over his face in complete defeat.
Unfortunately, he looked unbearably pretty while doing it. Disaster. Complete disaster. Margaret poured herself tea while continuing to observe both of you with the energy of someone binge watching her favorite romance series. Then casually:
“So. Did the storm inspire any emotional breakthroughs?” Oscar physically choked on his coffee.
You lost the fight against your laughter entirely. “Oh my God,” you wheezed. Margaret looked deeply satisfied with herself. Oscar stared at the ceiling like he was asking the universe for strength. “I’m moving into a hotel.” “That sounds expensive,” Margaret replied calmly. “Worth it.”
“No it isn’t.” He sighed dramatically before looking toward you again. And unfortunately—
the second your eyes met, the room shifted all over again. Because suddenly last night came rushing back immediately. The couch. His hand in your hair. The warmth of his chest beneath your cheek.
The way he looked at you after you told him he was home. Oscar looked away first this time. Interesting. Very interesting. Margaret noticed that too. Of course she did. “Oh, they’re hopeless,” she announced to absolutely nobody. Neither of you argued. Oscar stayed in Melbourne longer than expected.
Normally, between race weekends, his presence in the house felt temporary. A few days. Maybe less. Enough time for coffee routines and late night conversations before airports stole him again. This time, though, he stayed nearly a full week. And unfortunately for both of you, that turned out to be a terrible idea. Because after the storm night disaster, neither of you managed to return to normal.
Not even slightly. You tried at first. Really. But apparently once two people spent hours half asleep wrapped around each other in candlelight while emotionally confessing things, their brains permanently stopped functioning correctly afterward. Especially around physical proximity. You noticed it Monday evening while putting groceries away in the kitchen. Oscar stood beside you unpacking bags with the deeply concentrated expression of someone taking supermarket organization far too seriously.
“You bought six yogurts,” you said suspiciously. “They were on sale.” “You live like a divorced father.” “That insult is losing impact.” “It’s evolving artistically.” Oscar snorted quietly while reaching past you toward the fridge. And immediately both of you froze. Because his arm brushed lightly against your waist again.
Not enough to mean anything. Still enough. Your breath caught instantly. Oscar stopped moving too. For one horrible second, neither of you looked at each other. Then he stepped back slightly. “Sorry.” “There it is again,” you muttered weakly. Oscar rubbed one hand over the back of his neck immediately afterward like he regretted existing physically.
The kitchen suddenly felt too warm. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The worst part was:
the touching kept happening. Not intentionally. At least probably not intentionally. But once you started noticing someone physically, apparently your brain never shut up about it again. Oscar’s knee against yours beneath the table during dinner.
Your shoulder brushing his while passing in the hallway. His hand lightly against the small of your back absentmindedly while reaching around you for plates. Tiny things. Normal things. Except none of them felt normal anymore. Tuesday evening, you found him in the kitchen making pasta while music played softly from his phone speaker near the sink. You stopped in the doorway immediately.
“…Are you listening to ABBA?” Oscar looked up from the stove without shame. “Yes.” “That’s incredible.” “You sound judgmental.” “I sound correct.” A tiny smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. “You’re just intimidated by musical excellence.” “You drive Formula 1 cars while listening to Dancing Queen?”
“That information feels private actually.” You laughed quietly while moving toward the counter. The kitchen smelled like garlic and tomato sauce and rain drifting through the cracked window above the sink. Oscar looked annoyingly comfortable like this. Sleeves pushed up slightly. Hair messy. Music low in the background.
Domestic. Again. You leaned against the counter while watching him stir pasta. Then frowned slowly. “…You made enough for two.” Oscar froze almost invisibly. Just enough for you to notice. Then he looked down at the pot like it personally betrayed him. “Oh.” “Oh?” “I forgot.”
You stared at him. “You accidentally made me dinner?” “That sounds aggressive when you phrase it like that.” Your chest tightened embarrassingly hard. Because the thing was:
he really had forgotten. Not in a bad way. In a routine way. Like somewhere along the line, his brain automatically started including you.
Dangerous. Oscar looked vaguely horrified by his own realization too. “Well,” he muttered carefully, “guess you’re eating pasta now.” “That sounds very threatening.” “It’s mediocre pasta.” “Even more threatening.” He laughed softly beneath his breath. The sound settled warmly through the kitchen. Outside, rain rolled against the windows again while ABBA continued playing quietly in the background.
You watched Oscar move around the kitchen automatically after that. Two plates. Two forks. Two glasses. Like he’d done it a hundred times. Maybe he already had. The realization hit you strangely hard. By Wednesday, the problem escalated further. Because now apparently even strangers noticed.
You and Oscar stopped at a small grocery store after he picked you up from work “because it was raining and public transport looked emotionally exhausting.” Which honestly felt fair. The store itself was nearly empty. Soft music. Fluorescent lighting. Rainwater dripping from jackets near the entrance. Normal.
Until the cashier smiled while scanning your groceries. “You two surviving the weather okay?” Oscar nodded politely beside you. “Barely.” The cashier laughed softly before handing over the receipt. “Well at least you’ve got each other.” Silence. Your brain stopped functioning immediately. Beside you, Oscar went suspiciously still.
The cashier smiled warmly. Completely unaware of the emotional destruction she’d just caused. “You make a cute couple.” Your entire nervous system caught fire. And the worst part? Neither of you corrected her. Not immediately. Not at all, actually. Oscar just accepted the receipt quietly while you stood there spiritually leaving your body.
Then:
“Thanks,” he answered softly. Thanks. THANKS??? You looked at him immediately. Oscar refused eye contact with the concentration of a man actively fighting for survival. The walk back to the car afterward felt dangerously quiet. Rain hit the pavement softly around you while grocery bags swung lightly from your hands.
Neither of you spoke for several seconds. Then finally: “You didn’t correct her.” Oscar nearly walked directly into the car door. “…Neither did you.” “That’s because I stopped functioning.” “That’s fair.” You stood beside the car awkwardly while rain misted softly around you. Oscar looked down briefly before speaking quieter.
“I didn’t think it mattered.” Your heartbeat stumbled immediately. Dangerous answer. You swallowed carefully. “…Right.” Neither of you moved. Rain rolled down the windshield beside you. The city glowed softly around the parking lot in blurred gold reflections. Then Oscar reached for the grocery bags in your hand automatically.
Your fingers brushed. And this time— Neither of you pulled away immediately. Silence. Your hand stayed lightly against his for one second. Then two. Warm. Rain cold around you. His eyes lifting slowly toward yours. Your breathing felt suddenly too loud. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Then a car passed nearby, headlights flashing briefly across both of you.
Oscar blinked first and stepped back carefully. You looked away immediately. The moment shattered softly around you. Neither of you mentioned it again during the drive home. But afterward, lying awake in bed listening to rain against your window… You couldn’t stop thinking about how naturally his hand had fit against yours. Margaret left at seven thirty with the energy of someone intentionally abandoning two emotionally unstable people together for entertainment purposes.
You knew it immediately. Especially when she paused dramatically near the front door while putting on her coat. “Don’t wait up,” she announced suspiciously cheerfully. Oscar looked up from the kitchen table. “…Why are you saying that like a threat?” Margaret smiled. “No reason.” Then she looked directly at you.
“Try not to emotionally implode while I’m gone.” You nearly inhaled your own saliva. Oscar closed his eyes slowly. “This house is exhausting.” Margaret laughed all the way out the door. Silence settled immediately afterward. The rain outside had returned again. Of course. At this point, Melbourne itself felt personally invested in your emotional instability.
You stayed standing near the kitchen counter for a second too long after the front door closed. Oscar remained seated at the table with one arm resting loosely beside his coffee mug. Neither of you spoke immediately. The house suddenly felt different without Margaret there. Quieter. Smaller. More aware.
Dangerous. You cleared your throat lightly first. “So.” Oscar looked up slowly. “So.” Excellent. Brilliant conversation. Rain tapped softly against the windows while low music played from somewhere near the kitchen speaker. One of Oscar’s playlists this time. Slow songs. Warm guitars. The kind of music that made kitchens feel too intimate after dark.
You turned toward the fridge mostly because maintaining eye contact currently felt medically unsafe. “You hungry?” Oscar leaned back slightly in his chair. “Depends.” “On?” “How emotionally dangerous this cooking experience becomes.” You laughed immediately. “That’s dramatic.” “Recent history suggests otherwise.” “Burning one pasta does not define me.”
“It absolutely does.” You shook your head while pulling vegetables from the fridge. The kitchen settled into familiar movement after that. Comfortable. You cooked. Oscar hovered nearby pretending he wasn’t helping while stealing ingredients every thirty seconds. At one point you turned around and caught him eating cheese directly from the cutting board.
“Oh my God.” Oscar looked entirely unashamed. “I’m contributing morally.” “You’re stealing.” “That feels aggressive.” “You literally took half the cheese.” “False. Maybe a third.” You stared at him. Oscar stared back. Then both of you started laughing again. It happened so easily now. Too easily.
Outside, rain rolled steadily against the windows while warm kitchen light spilled across the counters. Oscar leaned beside you while you stirred sauce slowly on the stove. Close enough that your shoulders brushed occasionally. Neither of you moved away anymore. That somehow felt more dangerous than the touching itself. “You know,” Oscar said eventually, “I think Gran’s doing this on purpose.” You glanced toward him.
“What?” “Leaving us alone.” “She absolutely is.” “She thinks she’s subtle.” “She’s seventy. Subtlety left years ago.” Oscar snorted quietly beneath his breath. Then silence settled again. Not awkward. Just soft. The music shifted quietly in the background. Older song now. Slow enough that the kitchen suddenly felt even warmer somehow.
You plated dinner while Oscar grabbed glasses automatically. Again:
two plates. Two glasses. Two people moving around each other like practiced routine. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Dinner stretched longer than expected. Not because either of you ate slowly. Because neither of you seemed interested in ending the evening.
Rain softened outside. Music stayed low. The kitchen lights dimmed warmer as the night deepened around the house. At some point, you ended up leaning back against the counter while Oscar stood directly across from you nursing his second drink. Neither of you were talking much anymore. Just existing quietly in the same space. The song changed again.
Softer this time. Oscar looked toward the speaker absentmindedly. Then toward you. A tiny pause followed. “…You dance?” You blinked once. “What?” “You heard me.” “That depends.” “On?” “How embarrassing this becomes.” A sleepy smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. “No promises.”
You laughed softly while setting your glass down. “This is a terrible idea.” “Probably.” Neither of you moved immediately. Then Oscar stepped closer first. Slowly. Carefully. Like he was giving you time to change your mind. Your heartbeat immediately lost all stability. Dangerous. He lifted one hand slightly toward you.
Not fully touching. Waiting. You looked at him for one horrible suspended second before placing your hand in his anyway. Warm. The second his fingers closed lightly around yours, your entire nervous system betrayed you instantly. Oscar’s other hand settled carefully against your waist. Not pulling.
Just there. You stepped closer automatically. The kitchen suddenly felt far too small. Rain rolled softly against the windows behind you while the music drifted quietly through the room. And somehow—
somehow—
the dancing actually worked. Barely. Oscar was terrible at it. “You’re stepping on me.”
“That sounds fake.” “It literally just happened.” “You survived.” “You drive professionally. This is embarrassing.” Oscar laughed quietly under his breath. The sound vibrated warm through the tiny distance between you. Then gradually, the movement slowed. Less joking. Less chaotic. Your hand still rested in his.
His against your waist. Your bodies close enough now that you could feel warmth through layers of clothing. And suddenly neither of you seemed capable of looking anywhere except each other. The room softened around the edges. Music. Rain. Warm light. Oscar’s expression changed first.
The smile faded slowly into something quieter. Softer. Your breathing caught slightly. Because this—
this felt different. Not teasing. Not accidental. Real. Oscar’s hand tightened almost imperceptibly against your waist. Your pulse immediately betrayed you. Neither of you moved. Neither looked away. Slowly—
carefully—
Oscar tilted his head slightly downward.
Your breath stopped completely. Oh. Oh no. He was going to kiss you. The realization hit all at once. The storm night. The couch. The hand holding. The late night conversations. Every tiny thing suddenly leading directly here. Your heart hammered violently against your ribs.
Oscar moved just slightly closer. Close enough now that you could feel his breath. And then— His phone rang. The sound shattered the moment instantly. Both of you jumped apart like the kitchen physically exploded. Oscar stared at his pocket in complete disbelief. You looked at the ceiling like God personally hated you.
The ringtone continued mercilessly. Oscar dragged one hand over his face slowly. “…You’ve got to be kidding me.” The screen lit up brightly in his hand. His expression shifted immediately. Work. Of course. The warmth drained from the room almost instantly. Oscar exhaled quietly. “I have to take this.”
You forced yourself to nod normally despite the fact your entire body still felt like static. “Yeah. Of course.” He hesitated. Just for a second. Like he wanted to say something else. Then the phone rang again. Oscar looked away first. “I’ll be back.” You nodded again.
He stepped toward the back door before stopping long enough to grab a hoodie from the chair. Then disappeared outside into the rain while answering the call. The kitchen fell silent immediately afterward. Too silent. You stood frozen near the counter staring at nothing while rain rolled against the windows. Your hand still felt warm where his had been holding it. And the worst part?
You knew. You knew with horrifying certainty that if the phone hadn’t rung— Oscar would have kissed you. The almost kiss ruined everything. Or maybe worse:
it ruined nothing at all. Because after the phone call interrupted the moment in the kitchen, neither of you talked about it. Not that night.
Not the next morning. Not even accidentally. Which somehow made it infinitely worse. You realized that immediately the next day when you walked downstairs and found Oscar already standing in the kitchen making coffee. The second he looked up, the entire room shifted. Again. Your heartbeat immediately lost all professionalism.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. “…Morning,” you managed carefully. Oscar leaned one hand against the counter beside the coffee machine. “Morning.” Silence. Not awkward silence. Not exactly. Just painfully aware silence. The kind where both people remembered exactly how close they’d been to kissing less than twelve hours ago.
Your eyes flicked briefly toward his mouth before your brain could stop you. Catastrophic mistake. Because Oscar noticed. Of course he did. His expression shifted almost invisibly. Then he looked away first. Coward. You immediately looked away too. Coward. The coffee machine hissed softly between you while rain rolled against the windows outside.
Melbourne itself deserved prison time at this point. Oscar cleared his throat lightly. “You sleep okay?” Your brain short circuited instantly. Because now every normal sentence sounded loaded. “Yeah.” Lie. You spent half the night staring at your ceiling replaying:
• his hand on your waist
• the look in his eyes
• the fact he absolutely would’ve kissed you
Oscar looked equally exhausted. Interesting. Very interesting. You moved toward the cabinet carefully to grab your mug. Unfortunately, Oscar stepped sideways at the exact same moment. Both of you stopped instantly when your shoulders brushed lightly. Heat rushed through you immediately. Oscar physically froze. “…Sorry.”
“There it is again,” you muttered weakly. A tiny exhausted laugh escaped him before he rubbed one hand over the back of his neck. “You okay?” he asked quietly. Dangerous question. You looked toward him carefully. And suddenly the kitchen felt too small again. “Why wouldn’t I be?”
Oscar held your gaze for one second too long. Then:
“Right.” The answer sat strangely heavy between you. Neither of you moved immediately afterward. The tension in the room felt unbearable now. Not awkward. Worse. Mutual. Because the problem wasn’t uncertainty anymore. The problem was that both of you knew.
You knew he almost kissed you. He knew you wanted him to. And now neither of you knew how to exist normally again. Margaret noticed within approximately six seconds. She walked into the kitchen carrying gardening gloves and stopped dramatically. Then blinked once. “Oh my God.”
You closed your eyes immediately. Oscar looked ready to physically evaporate. Margaret pointed between both of you slowly. “You’re worse.” “No we’re not,” Oscar answered instantly. “You absolutely are.” “We’re literally standing here.” “You’re emotionally vibrating.” You buried your face in your hands. Oscar looked toward the ceiling like divine intervention might finally kill him.
Margaret looked delighted. “What happened?” “Nothing,” both of you answered immediately. Silence. Margaret narrowed her eyes suspiciously. Then:
“Oh.” Oh no. That tone was dangerous. Oscar visibly sensed it too. “No.” “You almost kissed.” The room exploded internally. You made a strangled noise somewhere between a cough and psychological collapse.
Oscar physically turned away. “We did not.” “You did.” “How would you even know?” “I’m seventy. I invented observation.” You stared directly into your coffee mug wishing for death. Margaret looked unbearably pleased with herself. “Well,” she announced cheerfully, “at least now we’re progressing.” Oscar pointed toward her without turning around fully.
“You are not allowed to narrate our lives.” “Oh sweetheart, I absolutely am.” Then she left. Just fully left the kitchen smiling to herself like an evil mastermind. Silence immediately swallowed the room again afterward. You and Oscar remained completely motionless for several horrible seconds. Then simultaneously:
“She’s insane.” You both looked at each other immediately. And unfortunately—
started laughing. Real laughter. Tired and helpless and slightly horrified. Oscar leaned against the counter with one hand covering his eyes. “This house is a nightmare.” “You’re the one who said thank you when that cashier called us a couple.”
Oscar looked toward you immediately. “That was survival.” “That was suspicious.” “You didn’t correct her either.” “That’s because my soul left my body.” A tiny smile appeared slowly at the corner of his mouth. Then faded again just as quickly. The room softened around the edges suddenly.
Dangerous. You looked down at your coffee before speaking quieter. “…Last night was real though.” Silence. Oscar stopped moving entirely. Rain tapped softly against the windows behind you. Your heartbeat became violently loud. Oscar looked at you slowly. And for one terrible second you thought he might close the distance right there in the kitchen.
Instead he exhaled quietly through his nose. “…Yeah.” Just one word. Still enough to make your chest ache. Because the thing was:
you both wanted this now. That was the problem. And somehow wanting it made everything feel fragile. Oscar looked away first again before grabbing his coffee mug.
“I leave tonight.” The sentence hit harder than expected. Your expression shifted before you could stop it. Oscar noticed immediately. “It’s only four days.” You nodded slowly. “Right.” Neither of you spoke after that. But the house suddenly already felt emptier knowing he was leaving again.
The next few days became unbearable in entirely different ways. Because apparently once Oscar left, your brain lost all remaining dignity. You checked your phone constantly. Pathetic. Absolutely pathetic. Every notification made your stomach jump. Most weren’t him. Which somehow felt offensive. Then finally: Oscar:
airport delayed.
considering violence Your entire mood improved instantly. Embarrassing. You:
against who Oscar:
everyone You smiled helplessly at the screen while curled beneath your blanket later that night. The room felt colder without the sound of him downstairs. Over the next few days, the messages only got worse.
Not worse bad. Worse emotionally. Oscar:
you should be asleep You:
you are literally in another timezone Oscar:
irrelevant Oscar:
hotel coffee still tastes like battery acid btw Oscar:
saw someone wearing a ferrari hoodie and thought of u unfortunately You:
why unfortunately Long pause.
Then: Oscar:
felt emotionally dangerous Your heart nearly stopped. You stared at the message for an unreasonable amount of time before locking your phone dramatically against your chest. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. By the fourth night, exhaustion finally won. Rain rolled softly against your bedroom window while the house stayed quiet around you.
Too quiet. You looked toward the dark hallway outside your room automatically before realizing how ridiculous that was. Oscar wasn’t home. Still, your eyes drifted toward the hoodie folded over your desk chair. His hoodie. The grey one you accidentally stole weeks ago and never fully gave back. Dangerous idea.
Very dangerous idea. Unfortunately, your brain had abandoned self preservation days ago. You grabbed it anyway before crawling back into bed. The fabric still smelled faintly like his laundry detergent and coffee and something warm you couldn’t name properly. Your chest tightened immediately. Humiliating. You pulled the hoodie closer unconsciously while exhaustion settled heavier into your body.
And somewhere between rain against the windows and the quiet weight of missing him too much already… You fell asleep wearing it. Oscar came home Thursday evening. You knew before the front door even opened. Not because you heard the car. Not because he texted. Because somewhere over the last few weeks, your body had apparently memorized the rhythm of his return.
Pathetic. Absolutely pathetic. You were standing in the kitchen pretending to help Margaret cut vegetables when suddenly your attention snapped toward the hallway automatically. Margaret noticed instantly. “Oh, there he is.” You looked at her immediately. “…You’re terrifying.” “I’m observant.” “You’re emotionally invasive.” She smiled smugly without even looking up from the carrots.
Then:
the front door opened. Your heartbeat betrayed you instantly. Footsteps. A bag hitting the floor. Rain outside. Home. Oscar appeared in the kitchen doorway a few seconds later wearing a black hoodie damp from the weather and the exhausted expression you were unfortunately becoming emotionally attached to.
The second his eyes found you, something softened visibly in his face. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “Hi,” you said before your brain fully caught up. Oscar blinked once like he wasn’t expecting the immediate response. Then quieter:
“Hi.” The room shifted instantly. Margaret looked between both of you with the expression of someone watching live television.
“You’re both ridiculous,” she announced. Neither of you answered. Which honestly proved her point. Oscar dropped his bag beside the hallway wall before moving further into the kitchen. “You look tired,” he said softly. You crossed your arms defensively. “That’s rude.” “It’s observational.” “You’ve been gone four days and already restarted the psychological profiling.”
A tiny smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. “There it is.” Your stomach immediately betrayed you. Hopeless. Complete hopelessness. The rest of the evening somehow became worse. Because now Oscar was back. Physically back. Moving through the house again. Standing beside you in the kitchen.
Existing too close. And apparently your brain had forgotten how to function around him entirely. Especially after the messages. Especially after the almost kiss. Especially after sleeping in his hoodie like a deeply unstable person. You avoided eye contact for approximately forty minutes before Margaret finally sighed dramatically from the dining table. “This is painful.”
Oscar looked up slowly. “What is?” “You’re both acting like divorced people reconnecting at a funeral.” You nearly dropped a plate. Oscar physically choked on water. “That is so specific,” you wheezed. “It’s accurate.” “It’s absolutely not.” Margaret pointed directly at Oscar. “You looked at her like she personally invented oxygen when you walked in.”
Oscar stared at his grandmother in complete betrayal. You turned around immediately before your face physically combusted. The kitchen suddenly felt approximately nine thousand degrees warmer. “Anyway,” Margaret continued cheerfully, “I’m going upstairs before this becomes emotionally exhausting.” “You are emotionally exhausting,” Oscar muttered. “Yes, but with purpose.” Then she disappeared upstairs laughing to herself.
Silence immediately swallowed the kitchen again. You stared very intensely at the sink. Oscar leaned against the counter beside you. Neither of you spoke for several seconds. Then quietly: “You wore my hoodie.” Your soul left your body instantly. You turned toward him too fast.
“…What?” Oscar looked suspiciously calm for someone actively ruining your life. “The grey one.” “How do you know that?” “You sent me a picture of your laptop Tuesday night.” Your entire nervous system collapsed immediately. Because you had. You remembered now. You’d sent him a screenshot complaining about work.
And in the corner:
hoodie. His hoodie. Oscar watched your expression fall apart in real time. A tiny dangerously smug smile appeared briefly. “Oh my God,” you whispered. “You stole evidence from yourself.” “I hate you.” “That sounds fake.” You pointed accusingly toward him. “You analyzed pixels.”
“I was bored in an airport.” “You’re insane.” “Probably.” Unfortunately he looked unbearably pleased with himself. The room softened again around the edges. Rain tapped quietly against the windows while warm kitchen light reflected softly across the counters. Oscar stepped slightly closer unconsciously. Your breathing immediately became problematic.
Dangerous. “You missed me,” he said softly. Not teasing this time. Certain. Your chest tightened painfully. You should deny it. Immediately. Instead:
“You texted me pictures of terrible coffee for four days.” A quiet laugh escaped him. “That’s not an answer.” Neither was yours. Silence stretched between you again.
Heavy now. Aware. Then suddenly the doorbell rang. You blinked immediately. Oscar frowned slightly. “At this hour?” You glanced toward the clock. 7:46 p.m. Weird. “I’ll get it,” you said quickly before your brain exploded completely inside the kitchen. Oscar watched you walk toward the hallway with an expression you refused to analyze for emotional safety reasons.
You opened the front door. And immediately recognized Daniel from work standing there holding takeout bags beneath the rain. “Oh,” you said, surprised. Daniel smiled warmly. “Hey. Sorry, I know it’s late.” Behind you, silence fell over the kitchen. Dangerous silence. “I was nearby and you said you’d probably still be working tonight,” Daniel continued while lifting the food slightly.
“So I thought I’d save you from eating instant noodles again.” Your expression softened automatically. “That’s actually really nice.” And unfortunately— Unfortunately the second you laughed at something Daniel said a few minutes later while letting him inside… You felt the atmosphere in the house change completely. Not loudly.
Quietly. Cold. You noticed it immediately when you looked toward the kitchen. Oscar stood near the counter now completely silent. Still. Calm. Too calm. His jaw tightened slightly when Daniel stepped closer beside you while talking. Interesting. Very interesting. Daniel smiled toward Oscar politely. “You must be the famous roommate.”
Oscar’s expression didn’t move. “Something like that.” The answer sounded flat. Sharp around the edges. You frowned slightly. Daniel either didn’t notice or was socially fearless. “He talks about you a lot at work,” he said casually toward you. Silence. Oscar looked at you immediately.
Your stomach dropped. Dangerous. Daniel kept talking completely unaware of the emotional nuclear bomb currently detonating inside the kitchen. “You should come out with us sometime actually. We’ve been trying to convince her for weeks.” Oscar looked very still now. The dangerous kind of still.
You knew that expression already. Not angry. Worse. Jealous. Oh no. Oh no. You glanced toward him carefully. “Oscar—” “I’m gonna shower,” he interrupted quietly. Too quietly. Then he walked out of the kitchen before either of you could answer. The room immediately felt wrong afterward.
Cold. Empty. Daniel blinked once. “…Did I say something weird?” You stared toward the hallway where Oscar disappeared. Your chest tightened uncomfortably. Because suddenly you realized something terrifying. You cared that he was upset. Daniel left twenty minutes later. Long enough for the atmosphere in the house to become completely unbearable.
You walked him to the door while rain fell steadily outside, cold air drifting into the hallway every time the wind shifted. “Sorry if I interrupted something,” Daniel said casually while adjusting his jacket. Your brain immediately short circuited. “What?” He smiled slightly. “You and your roommate.” “Oh.”
You looked directly at the floor for emotional survival. “We’re just—” “You don’t have to explain.” Which somehow made everything worse. Daniel’s expression softened slightly. “For what it’s worth, he looked at me like he wanted me legally removed from the building.” You choked on air.
“Oh my God.” “I’m serious.” Your face burned immediately. Daniel laughed quietly before stepping backward onto the porch. “Anyway. Good luck with whatever that is.” Then he disappeared into the rain before you could recover enough dignity to answer properly. The front door closed softly behind him.
Silence swallowed the house immediately afterward. And suddenly the warmth from earlier was gone. You stood alone in the hallway for a second too long listening to rain hit the windows. The house felt wrong now. Too quiet. Your eyes drifted automatically upstairs. Oscar still hadn’t come back down.
You frowned slightly. Maybe you imagined it. Maybe he was just tired. Maybe the entire weird tension in the kitchen had only existed in your head. Except—
you knew it hadn’t. Because you’d seen his face. Too calm. Too quiet. Too sharp around the edges.
The exact expression he wore whenever something actually bothered him. Your chest tightened uncomfortably. You climbed the stairs slowly. The hallway upstairs remained dim except for the light spilling faintly beneath Oscar’s bedroom door. You hesitated outside it for a second. Then knocked softly. Silence.
A few seconds later:
“Yeah?” You opened the door slightly. Oscar sat at the edge of his bed still wearing the same hoodie from earlier, hair damp now from the shower. He looked up immediately. And there it was again. That careful expression. Controlled. Your stomach twisted.
“You okay?” Oscar looked away briefly. “Yeah.” Liar. You leaned lightly against the doorway. “Oscar.” “What?” “That wasn’t convincing downstairs and it’s not convincing now.” A pause. Rain rolled softly against the windows outside. Oscar rubbed one hand slowly over the back of his neck before speaking.
“I’m fine.” “No, you’re not.” His jaw tightened slightly. The room suddenly felt too small. You crossed your arms carefully. “Did Daniel bother you?” Oscar laughed quietly under his breath. Not amused. Worse. “That’s not really the point.” “Then what is?” Silence. Real silence this time.
Oscar looked toward the floor for several long seconds before answering. “He likes you.” Your heartbeat stumbled immediately. The sentence sounded strangely sharp coming from him. You frowned slightly. “…Okay?” Another humorless laugh escaped him quietly. “Right.” Something in your chest twisted harder. Because suddenly you understood.
Oh. Oh no. “Oscar—” “He was flirting with you right in front of me.” The words came calm. Too calm. Like he was trying very hard not to sound affected and failing anyway. You stared at him. “You’re jealous.” The sentence slipped out before you could stop it.
Oscar immediately looked away again. Interesting. Very interesting. You stepped further into the room slowly. “Oscar.” “What?” “You’re jealous.” This time he laughed softly again, exhausted. “That sounds insane.” “You literally left the room.” “Because I didn’t want to say something stupid.” The confession hit you like a truck.
You stopped moving entirely. Rain tapped steadily against the windows. Oscar leaned forward slightly, elbows against his knees now while staring at the floor. “I know we’re not…” He gestured vaguely between both of you without finishing the sentence. “But hearing him talk about you like that made me feel insane for a second.” Your chest tightened painfully. Because the thing was—
you understood exactly what he meant.
Too well. You swallowed carefully. “Oscar, he’s just a coworker.” “Yeah.” “But?” He looked up finally. And the expression in his eyes almost physically hurt. Tired. Frustrated. Too honest. “But I hated it.” Silence. Your heartbeat became violently loud. The room suddenly felt charged again.
Heavy. You stepped even closer now almost without realizing. “Oscar…” He stood abruptly before you could finish. Not aggressive. Just restless. Like staying still had become impossible. “I know it’s irrational.” “You almost kissed me two days ago.” The words escaped sharper than intended. Oscar froze instantly.
You both stared at each other. Because there it was. Finally said out loud. The almost kiss. The thing both of you had been dancing around for days. Oscar exhaled quietly through his nose. “That’s exactly why this is a problem.” Your chest tightened harder.
“Why is it a problem?” He looked at you for one horrible suspended second. Then away. Because the answer scared him. You saw it immediately. The realization hit all at once. This wasn’t casual for him anymore either. “Oscar.” He shook his head once. “I can’t do this conversation right now.”
“What conversation?” His expression tightened painfully. “The one where I say something I can’t take back.” Silence crashed heavily into the room. Your breathing felt uneven suddenly. Because part of you desperately wanted him to say it anyway. Oscar grabbed his hoodie from the chair beside the bed abruptly.
“Oscar—” “I just need a minute.” Then he walked past you before you could stop him. The hallway light spilled briefly across his face as he disappeared downstairs. A second later:
the back door opened. Then closed. You stood frozen in the middle of his room listening to rain outside and your own pulse hammering violently in your ears.
And for the first time since all of this started… You realized this could actually hurt. Rain hit your skin instantly the second you stepped outside. Cold. Heavy. Relentless. The back porch light cast soft gold across the wet wooden steps while thunder rolled somewhere far across Melbourne again.
Oscar stood near the edge of the covered patio, hoodie darkened by rain at the shoulders where he’d stepped too close to the storm. His back faced you at first. One hand rested against the railing. The other dragged slowly through damp curls. He looked exhausted. Not physically this time. Emotionally.
Your chest tightened painfully at the sight. For a second, you almost went back inside. Because this felt dangerous now. Not flirting dangerous. Not almost kissing dangerous. Real dangerous. The kind where someone could actually break your heart if they weren’t careful. But then Oscar shifted slightly at the sound of the door opening behind you.
And before he even turned around fully, he said quietly: “You shouldn’t be outside. It’s freezing.” Your throat tightened immediately. Because even now—
even like this—
his first instinct was still you. You stepped onto the porch anyway. Rain misted cold against your bare legs immediately beneath the oversized hoodie you’d thrown on before running downstairs.
Oscar finally looked at you fully. And the second his eyes landed on you, his expression cracked slightly around the edges. Not dramatically. Just enough that you saw how tired he really was. “You left,” you said softly. Oscar let out a quiet breath through his nose. “Yeah.”
“That wasn’t exactly subtle.” A tiny humorless smile appeared briefly. “Wasn’t trying to be.” Rain rolled steadily off the roof beside both of you. The air smelled like wet pavement and cold wind and storms. For a moment, neither of you spoke. Then Oscar looked away toward the rain again.
“I’m sorry.” Your brows pulled together immediately. “For what?” “For acting weird.” “You were jealous.” The words came gentler this time. Not accusing. Just honest. Oscar laughed quietly beneath his breath. Still not amused. “Yeah.” Silence settled again. You stepped closer slowly. Not enough to touch him.
Just closer. Oscar noticed immediately. Of course he did. “You know,” you murmured carefully, “normal people usually deny that part longer.” “That sounds exhausting.” Despite everything, a small laugh escaped you softly. Oscar looked toward you again then. And this time he didn’t look away.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. Rain blurred the city lights behind him while water dripped slowly from the edge of the roof. “I hated hearing him talk about you like that,” he admitted quietly. Your heartbeat stumbled hard. “Oscar—” “No, let me finish.” The softness in his voice hurt somehow.
Like he’d already spent too long trying not to say this. Oscar rubbed tiredly at the back of his neck before continuing. “I know we’re not technically anything.” Your chest tightened. “But lately every time I leave this house, I spend half my time thinking about coming back.” Silence. Real silence.
The rain suddenly sounded louder around both of you. Oscar looked down briefly before laughing softly at himself. “That sounds insane out loud.” “No,” you whispered immediately. His eyes lifted back toward yours. And suddenly he looked terrifyingly honest. “No one’s ever made hotels feel this empty before.”
Your breath caught sharply. “Oscar…” “I keep reaching for my phone because I want to tell you stupid things all day.” A tiny exhausted smile appeared briefly. “I literally saw a broken vending machine and thought of you.” You laughed helplessly through the ache building in your chest. “That’s not romantic.” “I know.”
“It’s a little pathetic actually.” “Very.” Another small silence settled. Closer now. Softer. Rain misted cold against your skin while the porch light warmed the edges of him gold. Then Oscar’s expression shifted again. Quieter. “And I hated seeing someone else make you laugh in my kitchen.”
The honesty of the sentence nearly destroyed you on the spot. Because suddenly everything from the past weeks rearranged itself perfectly. The coffee. The routines. The waiting awake. The messages. The storm. The almost kiss. Not accidental. Never accidental. Oscar looked at you like he already knew he’d lost this fight.
“I think I’m already too attached to you.” Your heart physically hurt. The world seemed to stop moving for one horrible beautiful second. Rain. Thunder. Breathing. Everything narrowed down to him standing in front of you looking terrified by how much he meant every word.
And suddenly all the fear disappeared. Because he felt it too. You stepped closer first this time. Oscar’s breath caught immediately. Close now. Close enough to see rain caught in his lashes. Close enough to feel warmth beneath the cold storm air. His voice dropped quieter.
“Tell me to stop.” You stared at him. And realized with terrifying clarity that you never could. So instead: Your hand slid slowly against the front of his hoodie. Oscar stopped breathing entirely. And then finally— finally— he kissed you. Soft at first. Almost careful.
Like he still wasn’t completely sure this was real. Your entire body melted instantly. Because the thing was:
you expected fireworks. Drama. Intensity. Instead it felt like relief. Warm. Achingly familiar. Like coming home after being cold for too long. Oscar’s hand moved instinctively against your waist, pulling you slightly closer as the kiss deepened carefully.
Still gentle. Still almost disbelieving. Rain dampened both of you slowly beneath the edge of the roof. Your fingers curled tighter into his hoodie automatically. And when you kissed him back harder for half a second— Oscar made the softest most destroyed sound against your mouth. The noise nearly killed you instantly.
Then both of you broke apart at the exact same moment. Breathing unevenly. Foreheads almost touching. Rain everywhere. Silence. Oscar stared at you like he physically could not process what just happened. Then suddenly— you laughed. Not because it was funny. Because your nervous system completely gave up.
Oscar blinked once in confusion before laughing too. Tired. Breathless. Slightly hysterical. “Oh my God,” you whispered. “Yeah.” “We actually did that.” Oscar looked at you for one long soft second. Then:
“Yeah.” And this time, when he smiled— really smiled— you realized you had absolutely no chance of surviving this man emotionally anymore.
The morning after the kiss felt unreal. Not awkward. Not regretful. Worse. Soft. Which somehow made everything infinitely more dangerous. You realized it the second you opened your bedroom door and immediately saw Oscar already standing in the hallway outside his room. Like he’d been about to come downstairs at the exact same moment.
Both of you froze instantly. Then— Oscar smiled. Not the tiny restrained almost-smile you’d spent weeks collecting like emotional currency. A real one. Warm. Sleep roughened. Completely unguarded. Your heart immediately collapsed. “Hi,” he said softly. The single word somehow sounded different now. Closer. You stared at him for one completely hopeless second before smiling back automatically.
“Hi.” And there it was. That shift. The thing that happened after someone kissed you and suddenly every interaction carried the memory of it underneath. Oscar looked at you like he physically couldn’t stop. Your skin felt warm immediately. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Neither of you moved for a second too long.
Then Oscar stepped closer first. Not dramatically. Not intense. Just enough that his hand brushed lightly against your waist while passing you in the hallway. A tiny automatic touch. Still enough to completely destroy your ability to think. His fingers lingered for half a second before dropping away again.
And the horrifying part? It felt natural. Not nervous. Not hesitant. Like his body already expected to touch you now. Your pulse betrayed you instantly. Oscar noticed immediately. The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened slightly. “You okay?” “You’re smiling too much,” you accused weakly.
“That’s not an answer.” “That’s because you kissed me in the rain and ruined my nervous system.” A quiet laugh escaped him immediately. God. That sound was going to become a problem. Oscar leaned lightly against the hallway wall beside you. “You kissed me back.”
“That feels irrelevant.” “It feels extremely relevant actually.” You looked away instantly because maintaining eye contact suddenly felt medically unsafe. Oscar’s voice softened. “You regret it?” Your head snapped back toward him immediately. “What? No.” The answer came too fast. Too honest. Something warm flickered visibly across his expression.
Relief. Your chest tightened painfully at the sight. Because somehow the realization hit all over again:
he’d been scared too. Oscar looked down briefly before speaking quieter. “Good.” Just one word. Still enough to make your heartbeat stumble. Silence settled softly between both of you afterward.
Not awkward. Not tense. Warm. The house remained quiet around you while rain rolled softly against the upstairs windows. And suddenly you became hyper aware of:
• the fact he was standing very close
• the way his hoodie sleeves were pushed up slightly
• the memory of his mouth against yours less than twelve hours ago Dangerous. Very dangerous.
Oscar looked like he wanted to say something else. Instead:
“Coffee?” You laughed softly in relief. “Please.” The kitchen somehow became even worse. Because now every routine carried entirely new emotional consequences. Oscar handing you your usual mug? Dangerous. His hand resting lightly against your lower back while reaching around you for sugar?
Catastrophic. The way he looked at you over the rim of his coffee cup like he still couldn’t fully believe last night happened? Life threatening. You sat beside each other at the kitchen counter while morning light filtered softly through grey rain clouds outside. And neither of you stopped smiling. It was embarrassing. At one point Oscar caught you staring at him accidentally.
“You’re doing it again.” Your brain short circuited instantly. “What?” “That thing.” “What thing?” His expression softened immediately. “Looking at me like you’re still surprised I’m real.” Your chest physically hurt. You stared down into your coffee immediately. “That’s unfairly specific.” A sleepy laugh escaped him quietly.
Then before you could emotionally recover— his fingers brushed lightly against yours on the counter. Not accidental this time. Intentional. Small. Still enough to completely erase every functioning thought from your brain. You looked toward him instantly. Oscar looked calm. Too calm. But his thumb moved once softly against your knuckles beneath the counter.
Your heartbeat lost all structural integrity. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. And somehow the touching only became more natural as the morning continued. Oscar’s hand against your back while passing behind you in the kitchen. Your knee against his under the table. His fingers absentmindedly fixing the sleeve of your hoodie while talking.
Tiny things. Domestic things. The kind of intimacy that somehow felt more dangerous than kissing. Because this—
this implied permanence. Around noon, you stood at the kitchen counter making tea while Oscar searched through cabinets for snacks with the concentration of a man solving international espionage. “There’s nothing here.” “There are literally groceries everywhere.”
“Ingredients aren’t food.” You snorted softly. Oscar finally grabbed crackers from a cabinet before leaning beside you. Close enough that warmth radiated through the sleeve of his hoodie again. Your brain immediately stopped functioning. “You know,” he murmured lazily, “you get really quiet every time I touch you now.” Your eyes widened immediately.
“I do not.” “You absolutely do.” “That sounds fake.” Oscar smiled slowly. Dangerous expression. “Watch.” Before you could react, his hand slid lightly against your waist. Not teasing. Not dramatic. Just warm. Your entire train of thought disappeared instantly. Oscar looked unbearably pleased with himself.
“Oh my God,” you whispered. “There it is.” “I hate you.” “That still sounds fake.” You opened your mouth to argue— then Oscar kissed you. Casually. Like it was the most natural thing in the world. One second he stood beside you in the kitchen.
The next his hand was still against your waist while his mouth brushed softly against yours. Quick. Warm. Easy. Your brain completely shut down. Because unlike the rain kiss—
unlike the almost kiss— this one wasn’t emotional chaos. It was familiarity. Like he already belonged there.
Oscar pulled back slowly. And immediately stopped moving when he saw your expression. “…You okay?” “You can’t just do that.” His brows lifted slightly. “Kiss you?” “In the middle of conversations!” A laugh escaped him softly. “That feels like a strange rule.” You stared at him in complete betrayal.
Oscar looked dangerously relaxed now. Comfortable. Like kissing you already made sense in his head. The realization nearly killed you emotionally on the spot. Then— “Well,” Margaret announced from the doorway behind you, “it’s about time.” Both of you jumped apart instantly. You nearly dropped your mug.
Oscar physically hit the counter with his hip. Margaret stood there holding gardening gloves and looking deeply vindicated. “Oh my God,” you muttered. “I knew it,” she continued proudly. Oscar rubbed one hand over his face immediately. “Please stop witnessing things.” “You kissed her in my kitchen.
What exactly did you expect?” “Privacy?” “This is my house.” You buried your burning face in your hands while Margaret looked between both of you like she’d just won the lottery emotionally. Then she pointed dramatically toward Oscar. “You.” Oscar looked deeply tired already. “What?”
“You’re smiling.” He blinked once. “…No I’m not.” “You absolutely are.” Your shoulders started shaking with helpless laughter. Oscar looked toward you immediately. And unfortunately the second your eyes met— he smiled again. Real. Soft. Completely gone for you. Margaret looked ready to ascend spiritually.
“Oh, this is disgusting,” she declared happily. By evening, the rain still hadn’t stopped. At this point, Melbourne itself felt emotionally invested in your relationship. You sat curled into the corner of the couch while takeout containers covered most of the coffee table and some random movie played forgotten in the background. Forgotten because neither of you had paid attention to it for nearly twenty minutes. Oscar sat beside you in grey sweatpants and a dark hoodie, one arm stretched lazily across the back of the couch behind you while scrolling absently through his phone.
Comfortable. Too comfortable. Everything between you had shifted after the kiss. Not dramatically. Not awkwardly. Just… easier. Which somehow felt even more dangerous. Because now touching happened constantly. Without thought. Without hesitation. Your legs rested against his beneath the blanket. His hand kept brushing absentmindedly against your arm while reaching for food.
At one point he’d kissed your temple while reading a text message like it was something he’d been doing forever. You were going to die probably. Oscar glanced away from his phone eventually. “You haven’t watched this movie once.” You looked toward the television automatically. “…There’s a movie?” A quiet laugh escaped him immediately.
“You’re impossible.” “That sounds hypocritical because you’re also not watching it.” “I know what happens already.” “You’ve seen this?” “Yes.” “Voluntarily?” Oscar looked deeply offended. “It’s a good movie.” “It’s been three hours long.” “It’s called pacing.” “It’s called emotional terrorism.” He laughed softly again.
The sound settled warm beneath your ribs embarrassingly easily now. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. Outside, rain rolled steadily against the windows while soft yellow light filled the living room. The house felt warm. Sleepy. Safe. Oscar put his phone down eventually before leaning his head back against the couch.
“Tired?” You looked toward him. “A little.” “You worked all day.” “So did you.” “That’s different.” “How?” He looked thoughtful for a second. Then:
“I’m professionally conditioned for bad decisions.” You snorted softly. The movie continued playing quietly in the background while silence settled between both of you again.
Not awkward. Never awkward anymore. Just close. Your head slowly tipped sideways against the couch cushion. A second later, Oscar’s fingers found yours automatically beneath the blanket. Like instinct. Your breath caught immediately. Even now. Even after kissing him. Even after this morning. Every small intentional touch still felt unreal somehow.
Oscar intertwined your fingers lazily without even looking down. Your entire nervous system surrendered instantly. “This feels unfair,” you muttered weakly. He glanced toward you. “What does?” “You being weirdly good at this.” A tiny smile appeared. “At what?” You looked pointedly toward your intertwined hands.
Oscar’s expression softened immediately. “Oh.” “Yeah. Oh.” His thumb brushed slowly across your knuckles once. Your heart completely betrayed you. “You get flustered really easily now,” he murmured. “You kissed me in a kitchen this morning like it was routine.” “That was routine.” You stared at him in complete disbelief.
Oscar looked entirely too calm. Dangerous man. “You’re terrifying actually.” “That feels dramatic.” “You’re emotionally manipulative.” “I held your hand.” “Exactly.” A laugh escaped him quietly before he shifted slightly closer on the couch. Your shoulder pressed automatically against his side. Neither of you moved away.
The movie changed scenes somewhere in the background. Still ignored. Oscar’s fingers kept tracing absentminded patterns against your hand. Soft. Distracting. Your thoughts slowly drifted quieter beneath the warmth of the room and the steady rain outside. Then suddenly: “You ever think this is insane?”
You blinked slightly before looking toward him again. “What?” “This.” Oscar gestured vaguely between both of you. “You moving across the world. Me accidentally emotionally attaching myself to my roommate.” You laughed softly. “That sounds concerning when you phrase it like that.” “It is concerning.”
“You kissed me in the rain like a movie character.” “You kissed me back.” “That feels unrelated.” Oscar smiled faintly. Then his expression softened again into something quieter. More thoughtful. The room settled around both of you. And suddenly you realized neither of you had actually talked about this properly yet.
Not really. Not beyond:
kissing happened. feelings exist. everyone is emotionally doomed. You looked down at your joined hands beneath the blanket. “What are we doing?” The question came softer than intended. Oscar stopped moving beside you immediately. The movie continued quietly in the background while rain hit the windows steadily outside.
For a second you worried maybe the question ruined something. Then Oscar exhaled quietly. And when you looked toward him again, his expression looked almost unbearably honest. “Something I really don’t want to ruin.” Your chest physically ached. Because there was no teasing in the answer. No avoidance.
Just truth. Oscar looked down briefly before continuing softer. “I don’t think I’ve ever had something that feels this…” He paused slightly like he couldn’t find the word. “Easy.” Your throat tightened immediately. The room suddenly felt too warm again. You shifted closer unconsciously. Oscar’s gaze dropped briefly toward your mouth.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. Then he leaned down and kissed you again. Slow this time. Tired. Careful. Like he still couldn’t quite believe he was allowed to. Your hand tightened automatically around his. Oscar made the softest quiet sound against your mouth before pulling you slightly closer beneath the blanket.
The kiss melted slowly into warmth instead of urgency. No desperation. No chaos. Just him. When he pulled back, his forehead rested lightly against yours for a second. Neither of you spoke immediately. Because honestly? There wasn’t much left to say. The movie credits rolled unnoticed across the television.
Rain softened outside into quieter drizzling now. And somewhere during the silence afterward, Oscar’s fingers brushed lightly against your jaw. Then quieter than before: “Stay tonight.” Your heartbeat stumbled instantly. You looked toward him carefully. Oscar’s expression shifted almost immediately. Not nervous exactly. Vulnerable. “I just…” He exhaled softly.
“I don’t really want to sleep alone tonight.” The honesty of the sentence nearly destroyed you emotionally on the spot. Not sexual. Not complicated. Just real. Your chest tightened painfully in the softest way possible. You touched his hand lightly where it rested against your face.
“Okay,” you whispered. The relief that crossed his expression afterward was so genuine it almost hurt to look at. And suddenly the rain outside didn’t feel cold anymore. Oscar’s bedroom looked different at night. Softer. Maybe because you’d never really been inside it before beyond brief doorway conversations and accidental interruptions. Now, standing awkwardly near the edge of the bed while rain rolled quietly against the windows, everything suddenly felt strangely intimate.
Not because of anything dramatic. Because of small things. His hoodie abandoned over the desk chair. Books stacked carelessly near the lamp. A half empty coffee mug beside the window. The faint smell of rain and laundry detergent and him. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Oscar looked almost equally aware of the situation standing a few feet away beside the dresser.
For once, even he seemed unsure what to do with his hands. Which honestly helped. A little. “You can still change your mind,” he said quietly. You looked toward him immediately. “I don’t want to.” The answer came too fast. Too honest. Something softened visibly in his expression again.
God. You were never surviving that look emotionally. Oscar rubbed one hand lightly against the back of his neck before glancing toward the bed awkwardly. “That sounded smoother in my head.” A laugh escaped you softly. “Were you trying to sound smooth?” “No.”
Tiny pause.
“Maybe a little.” “You’re terrible at it.” “That feels unnecessarily honest.” You smiled despite yourself while moving toward the edge of the bed. Rain tapped steadily against the windows outside while warm lamplight filled the room in soft gold. The whole atmosphere felt quieter somehow. More vulnerable.
Oscar disappeared briefly into the bathroom to change while you borrowed one of his hoodies automatically from the chair. You paused halfway through pulling it on. “…I should probably ask before stealing your clothes now.” His voice drifted faintly from the bathroom. “I think we’re past that stage.” Your chest tightened embarrassingly hard at the answer. Hopeless.
Completely hopeless. By the time Oscar came back out wearing grey sweatpants and a black t-shirt, your nervous system had already emotionally collapsed twice. Especially because he looked unfairly soft like this. Relaxed. Sleepy. Real. No cameras. No public version of himself. Just Oscar. He stopped moving the second he saw you sitting on the bed in his hoodie.
And immediately forgot how to function. Interesting. Very interesting. You tilted your head slightly. “What?” Oscar blinked once like he’d just remembered he was supposed to speak. “…Nothing.” “That sounded fake.” He looked down briefly with the smallest helpless smile. “You look good in my clothes.”
Your heart physically malfunctioned. “You can’t just say things like that casually.” “That feels hypocritical coming from you.” “I’m literally trying to survive.” A tired laugh escaped him softly. Then the room fell quiet again. Not awkward. Just aware. Oscar moved toward the bed slowly before sitting beside you, close enough that warmth immediately settled against your side.
Neither of you spoke for a few seconds. Rain filled the silence instead. Soft. Steady. Safe. Eventually Oscar leaned back lightly against the headboard beside you. “You know,” he murmured, “this is the first time I’ve actually wanted to stay awake after a race weekend.”
You looked toward him carefully. “Tired usually hits worse?” He nodded once. “Normally I come back and crash for twelve hours.” “But?” Oscar glanced toward you softly. “I missed you too much this week.” Your chest hurt instantly. The honesty of it still shocked you every time.
Like he didn’t know how to give you anything except real answers anymore. You shifted slightly closer automatically beneath the blankets. Oscar’s arm lifted instinctively around you the second you settled beside him. Natural. Everything with him kept becoming natural. Dangerous realization. The room dimmed softer after Oscar switched off the bedside lamp, leaving only rain filtered moonlight against the windows.
Darkness wrapped quietly around both of you. And somehow talking became easier there. Safer. You rested against his chest listening to the slow steady rhythm of his breathing while he absentmindedly traced circles against your arm beneath the blanket. “Can I ask something?” you murmured sleepily. “Anything.” You hesitated slightly.
Then:
“Do you ever get scared?” Oscar stayed quiet for a second. Not avoiding the question. Thinking. “All the time.” Your brows pulled together slightly against his shoulder. “Really?” A tiny humorless laugh escaped him. “I drive Formula 1 cars for a living. My entire career depends on fractions of seconds and public opinion.”
Fair. Oscar’s fingers slowed slightly against your arm. “I think people assume confidence means you’re not scared.” His voice sounded softer in the dark. “But mostly it just means you learn how to function while terrified.” The confession settled heavily between both of you. You tilted your head slightly to look up at him through the dim light.
Oscar stared toward the rain outside while speaking quietly. “I’ve spent so long trying to keep parts of my life separate from all this.” “All this?” “The sport.” His jaw shifted slightly. “Because once people get involved in Formula 1, it gets loud fast.” Your chest tightened immediately.
“You think this will get loud?” Oscar looked down toward you finally. And somehow his expression in the dark looked even more honest. “I think you matter enough now that it scares me.” Your breath caught painfully. Silence filled the room afterward. Not empty silence.
Emotional silence. The kind where feelings became too large for conversation. You touched his hand lightly beneath the blanket. “I’m scared too.” Oscar’s expression softened instantly. Then very quietly: “Come back safe.” The words surprised both of you. You blinked slightly. “What?” A sleepy embarrassed smile appeared faintly.
“When I leave again.” Your chest physically ached. Because somehow that sentence carried everything underneath it. Stay. Wait for me. Need me to come home. You shifted upward slightly without thinking and pressed the softest kiss beneath his jaw. Oscar stopped breathing for half a second.
Then his forehead rested gently against yours in the dark. “I missed you,” he admitted finally. Not implied. Not hidden. Real. Your throat tightened immediately. “I missed you too.” The confession melted softly between both of you. Outside, rain rolled endlessly across Melbourne while warmth wrapped around the bed in quiet waves.
Oscar pressed the gentlest kiss against your forehead. Tender enough it nearly destroyed you emotionally on the spot. And after that, neither of you spoke much anymore. You drifted slowly toward sleep tucked against his chest while his fingers moved lazily through your hair. Safe. Warm. Home.
Eventually your breathing evened out completely. Oscar stayed awake a little longer afterward. Just enough to look down at you sleeping against him in the dark. Your hand still loosely curled into the fabric of his shirt. His hoodie swallowed around your frame. Rain soft against the windows behind you. And suddenly the realization hit him quietly.
Terrifyingly. Not dramatic. Certain. He was already in love with you. Oscar leaving used to feel temporary. Now it felt wrong. You realized that immediately Friday morning while standing half asleep in the kitchen watching him zip his travel bag closed near the front door.
The house still looked soft with early morning rainlight filtering through the windows. Coffee smelled warm in the air. Margaret hummed faintly upstairs while getting ready for gardening like the world wasn’t ending emotionally downstairs. Meanwhile your entire nervous system had apparently decided this was a tragedy. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. Oscar looked equally unhappy about leaving.
Not dramatically. Just quieter than usual. More attached somehow to every moment before the door opened. You leaned against the kitchen counter holding your mug while watching him search for something inside his bag. “You forgot your charger again.” Oscar looked up immediately. “…How do you know that?”
“You panic-zip the side pocket when it’s missing.” He blinked once. “That feels invasive.” “You’ve left this house approximately seventeen times already.” “Still invasive.” You smiled faintly while walking toward the couch where the charger sat abandoned beneath a cushion. Oscar watched you the entire time.
Not subtly either. Dangerous. Very dangerous. You handed it toward him carefully. His fingers brushed yours automatically. Neither of you pulled away immediately. The room softened quietly around the moment. Rain rolled against the windows outside. Oscar looked tired already and he hadn’t even left yet.
“You okay?” you asked softly. A tiny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. “That’s my line.” “You look emotionally unwell.” “That’s because I have to get on three planes.” “That sounds fake.” “It’s Formula 1.” You laughed softly. Then silence settled again. Heavy this time.
Because the closer departure got, the harder it became to ignore the feeling sitting beneath your ribs. You were going to miss him. Actually miss him. Not casually. Not abstractly. Painfully. Oscar stepped closer slowly until barely any space remained between you. His hand settled lightly against your waist automatically now.
Like instinct. Your pulse immediately betrayed you. “You’ll call?” you murmured. Oscar looked at you softly enough to physically hurt. “Obviously.” The answer came without hesitation. Something warm twisted painfully in your chest. Margaret chose that exact moment to appear dramatically from upstairs carrying gardening gloves and emotional violence.
“Well this is sickening.” You immediately laughed despite yourself. Oscar groaned quietly. “Good morning to you too.” Margaret pointed between both of you accusingly. “You’re standing there looking like a war goodbye scene.” “That’s dramatic.” “You’re dramatic,” she corrected immediately. Oscar looked deeply unconvinced. Margaret sighed heavily before grabbing tea from the cabinet.
“Honestly, just kiss him properly before he leaves. You’re exhausting.” Your soul physically left your body. Oscar buried his face briefly in your shoulder while laughing helplessly. “You’ve created a monster,” he muttered against your hoodie. Margaret looked smug. “I created romance.” “You created psychological damage.”
She ignored him completely. “Anyway,” she continued cheerfully, “don’t die on television.” Oscar sighed dramatically. “Great support system.” Margaret waved one hand vaguely. “You know what I mean.” The room softened into quieter warmth afterward. The kind that only existed inside homes that had become safe.
And somehow, terrifyingly, this place had become exactly that. Home. Eventually Oscar checked the time on his phone and immediately looked offended by reality. “I have to go.” Your chest tightened instantly. Too fast. Everything suddenly felt too fast. Oscar looked at you quietly for a second after Margaret disappeared back upstairs again.
Then softer:
“Walk me out?” You nodded immediately. Rain misted cold against the front porch while the sky remained pale grey above Melbourne. Oscar set his bag near the car waiting outside. Neither of you moved toward goodbye immediately. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The cold air smelled like rain and coffee and early morning streets.
Oscar stepped closer first. Always him lately. Your heartbeat stumbled immediately when his hands settled warm against your waist beneath your hoodie. Close now. Your fingers curled automatically into the front of his jacket. “I’m going to miss you,” you admitted quietly before fear could stop you. Oscar’s entire expression softened instantly.
God. That look was becoming lethal. “Yeah?” he murmured. You nodded once. His forehead rested lightly against yours. “I’m gonna miss you too.” The honesty of it hurt in the softest possible way. Rain tapped quietly around both of you while the city slowly woke in the distance.
Oscar pressed one slow kiss against your mouth. Soft. Sleepy. Warm. The kind of kiss that felt more like promise than goodbye. When he pulled back, neither of you moved far. Your eyes stayed locked on his. “Come back safe,” you whispered. Something shifted visibly in his face.
Small. Emotional. Then quieter:
“Miss me a little.” A laugh escaped you softly through the ache already building in your chest. “That feels impossible.” Oscar smiled against your mouth before kissing you again quickly. Then finally—
reluctantly—
he stepped back. The distance felt immediate. Wrong.
He grabbed his bag before looking at you one more time. And somehow that look alone nearly convinced you to drag him back inside and lock the door. “Call me when you land,” you said softly. “Call you before that probably.” “You hate phone calls.” “I like you more than I hate phone calls.” Your heart completely surrendered.
Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. Oscar looked dangerously pleased with himself after that sentence too. Then finally he climbed into the car. You stayed standing on the porch while rain drifted softly around you. The second the car disappeared down the street, the silence hit immediately. The house felt emptier already.
And somehow that terrified you more than the goodbye itself. The first call came fourteen hours later. You were half asleep beneath blankets when your phone buzzed weakly against the mattress beside you. Oscar:
alive unfortunately You smiled instantly before even opening your eyes fully. Pathetic. You:
tragic news honestly
Three dots appeared immediately. Then: Oscar:
facetime? Your heart stumbled. You answered before your brain fully caught up. Oscar appeared blurry on the screen first. Dim hotel lighting. Messy curls. Exhaustion written across his entire face. And somehow seeing him immediately made your chest ache harder instead of better.
“There you are,” he murmured softly. The sound of his voice after a whole day without it nearly killed you emotionally on the spot. “You look awful.” “That’s true love actually.” You laughed quietly into your pillow. Rain rolled softly against your Melbourne window while somewhere across the world Oscar sat alone in another identical hotel room. But somehow the distance already felt smaller now.
And over the next few days, the calls became everything. Late nights. Early mornings. Sleep roughened voices. Sometimes you talked properly. Sometimes one of you just existed quietly on the screen while the other worked. Oscar calling from paddocks. Airports. Hotel beds at two in the morning.
You falling asleep once while he talked quietly about practice sessions until your breathing slowed completely. The next morning you woke up to a screenshot on your phone. You asleep on FaceTime. Wrapped in his hoodie. Hair completely chaotic. Oscar:
evidence You:
delete that immediately
Oscar:
never ❤️ The tiny heart nearly stopped your breathing. Hopeless. Absolutely completely hopeless. Then Sunday arrived. Race day. And for the first time ever— you watched Formula 1 for him. Not highlights. Not clips. The actual race. Margaret sat beside you on the couch drinking tea while rain tapped softly against the windows again.
Oscar’s car lined up on the grid beneath bright lights thousands of kilometers away. Your stomach felt sick immediately. “Oh,” you whispered. Margaret glanced toward you knowingly. “Now you understand.” You stared at the television. Cars. Speed. Walls. Rain threatening in the distance. That was him inside that helmet.
Your person. Your chest tightened painfully. “How does anyone survive loving someone who does this?” Margaret smiled softly without looking away from the screen. “You don’t. You just get used to being scared.” The race itself felt endless. Every overtake nearly killed you. Every radio message made your pulse spike.
Every replay physically shortened your lifespan. And then somehow— Oscar won. Not cleanly either. Difficult race. Late pressure. Brilliant final laps. The second he crossed the line, the entire garage exploded around him. Crowds. Radios. Noise. But the only thing you noticed— was the way he immediately grabbed his phone afterward while still smiling breathlessly beneath his helmet.
Like he was already looking for someone. For you. Winning apparently made Oscar worse. Not emotionally worse. Just…
more obvious. You realized it less than twenty minutes after the race ended when your phone started vibrating aggressively against the couch cushion beside you. Margaret looked deeply smug already.
“Oh, there it is.” You ignored her completely while grabbing the phone. The second you answered, Oscar’s face appeared breathless on screen. Still in his race suit. Hair damp with sweat. Noise exploding behind him somewhere in the paddock. And smiling. Actually smiling. Wide enough that your chest physically hurt.
“You won,” you said immediately. Oscar laughed softly like he still hadn’t fully processed it himself. “Apparently.” The sound of mechanics yelling echoed loudly somewhere behind him. Your heart squeezed painfully. Because somehow he looked both exhausted and happier than you’d seen him in weeks. “You okay?” he asked instantly.
You stared at him in disbelief. “You just won a race.” “Yeah but you look emotional.” “That’s because I almost died seventeen times watching you.” Oscar’s smile softened immediately. “Oh.” “I hated every second.” “That feels harsh.” “You drive at three hundred kilometers per hour.”
“Still won though.” You narrowed your eyes at him weakly. Oscar looked unbearably pleased with himself. Then someone shouted something behind him. He looked over his shoulder briefly before turning back toward the phone immediately. And the shift in his expression when he looked at you again— dangerous.
Very dangerous. Like the chaos around him disappeared for a second. “I was looking for you after the race,” he admitted quietly. Your chest tightened instantly. Margaret made a tiny emotional noise beside you on the couch. You ignored her violently. “You had like eight thousand people around you.”
“Still looked for you first.” The honesty of the sentence nearly killed you on the spot. Because the thing was:
he meant it. Entirely. Oscar glanced down briefly before speaking softer. “I wanted to hear your voice.” Your throat tightened immediately. The paddock noise blurred somewhere in the background while you stared at him through the screen.
Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. A mechanic suddenly leaned halfway into frame behind Oscar. “Mate,” he said loudly, “you are smiling at your phone in a deeply embarrassing way.” Oscar physically recoiled. “Oh my God.” You burst out laughing immediately. The mechanic looked delighted. “There’s a person!”
He pointed dramatically toward the screen.
“IT’S REAL.” Oscar looked like he wanted the earth to swallow him whole. “You’re all insufferable.” The mechanic squinted toward the phone again. “Oh she’s pretty too. That’s rough for you mate.” Oscar ended the call instantly. The screen went black. You stared at it for one second before laughing so hard you nearly dropped the phone.
Margaret wiped fake tears from her eyes dramatically. “Oh this is better than television.” Your phone buzzed immediately again. Oscar:
i hate everyone here You:
your mechanic likes me Oscar:
blocked You smiled helplessly down at the screen while warmth spread through your chest. The next week somehow became even worse.
Because now Oscar’s entire team had apparently decided his emotional downfall was community entertainment. It started subtly. Tiny comments during calls. Background voices yelling:
“Oooooh is that her?”
or
“Tell your girlfriend hello.” Every single time Oscar looked progressively closer to committing a felony. Unfortunately for him, it only confirmed everyone’s suspicions further. Especially because he stopped hiding how attached he was to you.
Not intentionally. He just…
forgot. Interviews became dangerous. You realized that Thursday morning while half awake in the kitchen watching one live on your phone before work. The interviewer smiled politely across from Oscar. “So what’s changed lately? You seem happier this season.” You expected the usual media answer.
Instead Oscar blinked once. Then smiled slightly before he could stop himself. “Just… life stuff, I guess.” Your stomach immediately dropped. Dangerous answer. The interviewer looked interested immediately. “Good life stuff?” Oscar looked down briefly with the smallest helpless smile. “Yeah.” Oh no. Oh no.
You physically buried your face into the kitchen counter. Margaret walked in exactly then. “Oh?”
She squinted at your phone. “Why are you dying?” You turned the screen toward her dramatically. Oscar on the interview was still smiling softly to himself like he’d forgotten cameras existed. Margaret gasped immediately.
“He’s in love.” You nearly choked on air. “He’s smiling at memories.”
Margaret pointed accusingly toward the phone. “That’s severe.” “Please stop diagnosing emotions.” “I’ve been married before. I know the symptoms.” Unfortunately…
she wasn’t wrong. And apparently neither were the fans. Not fully. The comments started slowly online.
Nothing direct. Nothing confirmed. Just:
Oscar seems suspiciously happy lately. Who is he texting all the time? bro is glowing One photo circulated especially badly:
Oscar in the paddock looking down at his phone smiling like someone completely gone emotionally. You knew exactly when it was taken.
Because ten seconds earlier you’d sent him:
you looked hot in qualifying btw Hopeless. Completely hopeless. Meanwhile your own life became slightly terrifying too. Coworkers noticed things. You smiled at your phone too much. Stayed awake at ridiculous hours. Looked distracted every race weekend. Daniel noticed first unfortunately.
“You’re impossible to talk to lately,” he informed you while organizing files one afternoon. You looked up from your screen. “What does that mean?” “It means every time your phone vibrates you look emotionally possessed.” “That feels dramatic.” “You smiled at your lockscreen yesterday.” Your soul left your body instantly.
Daniel narrowed his eyes suspiciously. “…Oh my God.” You pointed at him immediately. “No.” “There IS someone.” “No.” “You literally just panicked.” You hated him a little. That night, Oscar called much later than usual. The second the screen lit up, you immediately noticed something was wrong.
His face looked exhausted. More than normal. Not physically. Emotionally. Your chest tightened instantly. “Oscar?” He leaned back heavily against the hotel headboard on the screen. “Hi.” Too quiet. You sat up straighter immediately in bed. “What happened?” A long pause followed. Then:
“Nothing.” Liar.
You softened your voice immediately. “Hey.” Oscar closed his eyes briefly. And suddenly the exhaustion cracked open. “It’s just loud here.” The confession came quieter than almost anything he’d ever told you. You stayed silent. Letting him speak. Oscar rubbed one hand over his face tiredly.
“Media stuff. Sponsors. Team meetings.” He laughed softly without humor. “Everyone constantly needing something from you.” Your chest ached listening to him. Because even exhausted, he still sounded like he was trying to minimize it. “I’m tired,” he admitted finally. Not physically. You understood that immediately.
Emotionally tired. The hotel room behind him looked cold and sterile beneath dim lighting. And suddenly the distance between you felt unbearable. “I wish you were here.” The sentence slipped out softly. Automatically. Oscar froze immediately after saying it. Like he hadn’t meant to say it out loud.
Silence filled the call. Heavy. Emotional. Your heartbeat stumbled painfully. Because suddenly you wanted to go. Actually go. Not hypothetically. Not someday. Now. You looked at his tired face through the screen while rain tapped softly against your bedroom window back in Melbourne. And for the first time—
the idea stopped feeling impossible. The idea became a plan at 1:14 a.m. Which honestly should have been your first sign that it was emotionally unstable. You sat cross legged on your bed with Oscar still half asleep on FaceTime while rain rolled softly against your windows in Melbourne. The hotel lighting on his screen looked cold. Artificial. He looked exhausted beneath it.
Not the normal tired. Not race weekend tired. Lonely tired. And suddenly the distance between you felt unbearable. Oscar blinked slowly on screen. “You’re doing the thinking face.” You looked up immediately. “What thinking face?” “The dangerous one.” “That’s rude.” “You once reorganized your entire bookshelf at three in the morning after making that face.”
“That was productive.” “That was emotionally concerning.” A sleepy laugh escaped you softly. God. You missed him. Too much. Oscar shifted slightly against the hotel pillows before rubbing one hand tiredly over his face. “You should sleep.” “You say that every call.” “Because you never do.”
“That sounds hypocritical.” “Everything about my life is hypocritical.” You smiled faintly. Then your eyes drifted again toward the cold empty hotel room behind him. Your chest tightened painfully. “I hate that room,” you admitted quietly. Oscar looked surprised for half a second. “Yeah?” “It doesn’t look like somewhere humans should emotionally exist.”
A tiny exhausted smile appeared briefly. “That’s the nicest thing anyone’s ever said about Formula 1 hotels.” Silence settled softly between you afterward. Then Oscar’s voice lowered slightly. “I miss you.” Not implied this time. Not hidden. Simple. Real. Your heart physically hurt. “I know.”
The answer came softer than intended. Oscar watched you quietly through the screen for a second too long. Then:
“You’re doing the face again.” “What face?” “The dangerous one.” You smiled slowly despite yourself. Maybe because suddenly the idea didn’t feel impossible anymore. Just terrifying.
“Oscar?” “Mm?” “What time’s your media tomorrow?” His brows pulled together slightly. “…Why?” You ignored the question immediately. “What time?” “Ooookay,” he muttered suspiciously. “Eleven?” You nodded slowly like that information meant something enormous. Which unfortunately it did. Oscar narrowed his eyes slightly. “What are you planning?”
“Nothing.” “That’s a lie.” “Go to sleep.” “You sound suspicious.” “You sound tired.” “That’s because I am.” “Exactly.” Oscar stared at you for another second before sighing dramatically. “You’re gonna do something emotionally unstable while I’m unconscious, aren’t you?” You smiled innocently. “No.” “…That answer physically frightened me.”
The call ended twenty minutes later after Oscar nearly fell asleep mid sentence. The second the screen went dark— you grabbed your laptop. Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. The flight booking page glowed accusingly at you in the dark room while your pulse hammered violently against your ribs. This was insane.
Actually insane. You should sleep. Think rationally. Wait. Instead:
you booked the ticket. Your soul left your body immediately afterward. “Oh my God,” you whispered to absolutely nobody. The flight left tomorrow evening. Meaning:
if everything went right… You’d arrive Saturday morning before qualifying. You stared at the confirmation email in complete disbelief.
Then immediately texted the only person chaotic enough to help you. You:
i did something stupid Margaret replied thirty seconds later. Margaret:
Excellent. What is it? — Convincing Margaret to help took approximately four minutes. Mostly because she reacted like someone personally handed her front row tickets to a romance movie.
“Oh we are ABSOLUTELY doing this,” she whispered aggressively over tea the next morning. “You’re way too excited.” “I’m retired. This is enrichment.” You buried your face in your hands while she opened airport websites with terrifying efficiency. “Do not tell him,” you warned immediately. Margaret looked deeply offended.
“I’m old, not incompetent.” Unfortunately…
that remained debatable. The next twenty four hours blurred together after that. Packing. Lying to Oscar badly. Airport stress. Emotional instability. By the time you actually stood inside Melbourne Airport with your passport clutched in one hand and coffee in the other, your entire body buzzed with adrenaline.
What were you doing? Seriously. What were you actually doing? You stared at the departure board while your stomach twisted violently. This was crazy. Romantic. Potentially humiliating. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. Your phone buzzed. Oscar:
media day hell has officially begun You smiled helplessly immediately. You:
survive pls
Oscar:
trying Then: Oscar:
miss u Your heart collapsed instantly. You:
miss u more You locked your phone immediately afterward before your emotions physically escaped containment. The flight felt endless. You barely slept. Barely ate. Barely processed reality. Somewhere over the ocean, you finally admitted the truth to yourself fully:
You were in love with him too. The realization should have terrified you more. Instead it just felt inevitable. By the time you landed, exhaustion had become completely irrelevant compared to adrenaline. The paddock pass Margaret somehow helped arrange hung around your neck while your pulse hammered violently in your ears. The Formula 1 paddock looked overwhelming in person. Noise.
People. Screens. Movement everywhere. Cars. Engineers. Media crews. Chaos. And somewhere inside all that chaos:
Oscar. Your person. You followed one of the team assistants through the paddock with your heartbeat somewhere near critical levels. “You’re surprising him?” You nodded nervously. The assistant grinned immediately.
“Oh this is gonna ruin him emotionally.” Correct. Very correct. You stopped near one of the hospitality buildings while people rushed around carrying equipment and headsets. Then suddenly— there he was. Oscar stepped out of a media room still wearing team gear, one hand dragging tiredly through his curls while talking distractedly to someone beside him.
He looked exhausted. Exactly like he had on FaceTime. Your chest tightened instantly. And then— he looked up. Everything stopped. Actually stopped. Oscar physically froze mid step. The person beside him kept walking before realizing three seconds later that Oscar was no longer moving. His eyes locked on you immediately.
And the expression that crossed his face— complete emotional system failure. Disbelief. Relief. Shock. Your heart nearly exploded. For one suspended second neither of you moved. Then Oscar walked toward you immediately. Fast. Like instinct. You barely had time to breathe before he reached you.
“Oscar—” His hands grabbed your waist instantly. And then he kissed you. Right there in the middle of the paddock. No hesitation. No caution. No caring who saw. Just relief. Warm desperate relief after weeks of distance and airports and screens and missing each other too much.
People definitely noticed. You physically heard someone behind him yell:
“OH MY GOD.” Neither of you cared. Oscar kissed you like he still couldn’t fully believe you were real and standing there. When he finally pulled back, both of you were breathing unevenly. His forehead dropped against yours immediately. “What are you doing here?” he whispered breathlessly.
You laughed shakily. “Surprising you?” “That’s insane.” “You said you missed me.” Oscar looked at you like the answer alone justified crossing oceans. Then his arms tightened around you again instinctively. Around you, the paddock continued moving loudly. Chaotically. But suddenly none of it mattered.
Because somehow—
impossibly— home had found him here too. The paddock became unbearable approximately twelve minutes after Oscar kissed you in public. Not because anyone reacted badly. Because everyone reacted exactly how you feared. Loudly. The second Oscar finally pulled away from you, voices immediately exploded somewhere behind him.
“NO WAY.” “I TOLD YOU.” “Oh my God he’s BLUSHING.” Oscar physically closed his eyes. You stared at the ground for emotional survival. Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. The team assistant who helped sneak you inside looked seconds away from tears from laughing. “This is the best day of my career.”
Oscar pointed vaguely toward him without taking his arm from around your waist. “You’re fired.” “That feels illegal.” Unfortunately, Oscar’s hand remained warm against your back the entire time he said it. Which honestly made functioning difficult. Because now:
he wasn’t hiding anymore. Not even slightly.
The realization hit you fully while he guided you through the paddock toward the garage with his fingers resting naturally against your waist like he’d been doing it forever. People stared. Mechanics. Engineers. Media staff. One photographer physically lowered his camera and mouthed:
finally You wanted to disappear into the floor immediately.
Oscar looked entirely too calm about this. Actually no—
not calm. Happy. That was worse somehow. Because every time he looked toward you now, he smiled automatically. Not the small hidden smiles from Melbourne. Real ones. Warm. Open. Completely gone emotionally. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You’re smiling again,” you muttered weakly while walking beside him.
Oscar glanced down toward you immediately. “So are you.” “That feels irrelevant.” “It feels extremely relevant.” You looked away instantly because eye contact suddenly felt structurally unsafe again. The Formula 1 garage itself looked overwhelming in person. Noise everywhere. Engineers moving constantly. Screens covered in telemetry data.
People speaking in rapid exhausted half sentences. Chaos. And somehow Oscar moved through all of it differently here. Sharper. More focused. But every few seconds his attention drifted automatically back toward you anyway. Like instinct. A mechanic looked up from a monitor the second both of you walked in.
Then immediately yelled:
“HE FOUND HER.” The garage erupted. Oscar looked deeply betrayed. “Oh my God.” You physically buried your face in his shoulder laughing. That only made things worse. “THE SHOULDER THING IS CRAZY.” “Mate he’s GONE.” “You people are horrible,” Oscar muttered weakly.
Unfortunately, his hand slid higher against your back automatically while he said it. The mechanic nearest you grinned shamelessly. “You have to understand,” he explained toward you, “this man spent months pretending he wasn’t emotionally attached to his phone.” Oscar looked offended immediately. “I never pretended.” “You smiled at text messages.” “That means nothing.”
“You almost walked into a wall in Singapore.” You stared toward Oscar slowly. “…What?” Oscar looked genuinely alarmed now. “That feels exaggerated.” “It absolutely happened,” another engineer confirmed immediately. The garage dissolved into chaos again. Your stomach hurt from laughing. Meanwhile Oscar looked like he regretted introducing you to literally anyone he worked with.
Interesting. Very interesting. Eventually the teasing faded enough for actual work to resume. Oscar moved through briefings and strategy discussions while you sat quietly near the back of the garage trying not to stare too much. Unfortunately:
that failed immediately. Because watching him here felt different. This was his world.
The pressure. The speed. The constant noise. And yet somehow every time things became particularly stressful, Oscar’s eyes searched for you automatically. Tiny moments. A glance during strategy meetings. His hand brushing yours while passing behind your chair. A quick forehead touch while nobody important looked directly at him.
Like grounding himself. You noticed it first during qualifying prep. One of the engineers talked rapidly beside a screen while Oscar stood unusually tense near the car. You recognized the expression immediately. Overthinking. Pressure building. Without really thinking, you stepped closer beside him. Oscar looked toward you instantly.
And the second your fingers brushed lightly against his wrist— his shoulders visibly relaxed. The engineer stopped mid sentence. Then blinked once. “…That’s terrifying.” You frowned slightly. “What?” He pointed directly at Oscar. “He stopped looking stressed.” Oscar looked deeply offended. “I still look stressed.”
“No mate.”
The engineer stared at both of you slowly. “You look domesticated.” You nearly choked. Oscar physically walked away. Which honestly proved the point. The rest of the paddock only became worse after qualifying. Because now the rumors online had officially exploded. Photos everywhere.
The kiss. Oscar smiling at you in the garage. His hand against your waist. You laughing into his shoulder. At one point you accidentally opened social media and immediately regretted existing. IS THAT OSCAR PIASTRI SMILING??? bro looks IN LOVE
THE WAIST HOLD??? who is she omg
You locked your phone dramatically against your chest. “No.” Oscar glanced up from the hotel couch nearby. “What?” “The internet’s being weird.” “That’s normal.” “They made edits.” A pause. Oscar looked concerned now. “…Edits?” You showed him one screenshot. His soul visibly left his body.
“Oh absolutely not.” Unfortunately the video itself played automatically. Slow motion. Romantic music. The paddock kiss. Oscar buried his face in the hotel pillow immediately. You laughed so hard you almost fell sideways off the couch. “This is your fault.” “How?” “You kissed me publicly.”
“You flew across the world emotionally unannounced.” “That feels unrelated.” Oscar looked up from the pillow slowly. Then softer:
“It really doesn’t.” The room shifted quietly around the sentence. Hotel lights glowed warm against the dark evening outside while the city buzzed somewhere beneath the windows far below. Oscar sat beside you now in comfortable clothes instead of race gear, curls still damp from his shower.
Softer again. Just yours. The realization hit differently now after seeing him all day in his actual world. Because the contrast was enormous. The pressure in the garage. The cameras. The expectations. And yet somehow—
every time he came back to you during the day, he relaxed instantly.
You understood now what Margaret meant when she said loving someone in Formula 1 meant learning to be scared. Because today you finally saw how loud his life really was. And somehow Oscar still kept reaching for you inside all of it. Your chest tightened softly. “You know,” you murmured quietly, “everyone notices what happens when you look at me.” Oscar glanced toward you immediately. “What happens?”
You smiled slightly. “You calm down.” Silence. His expression softened instantly. Then quietly:
“Yeah.” Just one word. Still enough to make your heart ache. Because he sounded almost relieved someone finally understood it too. Later that night, exhaustion finally won after hours of paddock chaos and emotional overstimulation.
Oscar barely lasted five minutes after lying down beside you in the hotel bed. One second he was still talking softly about tire strategy. The next:
completely asleep. You stared at him in disbelief. “…Seriously?” No response. A sleepy laugh escaped you quietly. Because somehow even unconscious, Oscar had moved closer automatically.
One arm loosely around your waist. Face buried half against your shoulder. Safe. The realization hit softly in the dark hotel room: For the first time in weeks— he was sleeping peacefully. The interview happened Saturday afternoon. And from the second it started, you knew something was going to go wrong.
Not catastrophically wrong. Worse. Emotionally wrong. You sat near the back of the hospitality area scrolling nervously through your phone while one of the team TVs played the live media interviews nearby. Oscar stood beneath impossibly bright lights in full team gear, one hand loosely in his pocket while answering questions with the calm controlled expression he always wore publicly. The Formula 1 version of him. Polite.
Measured. Careful. Except now you knew him too well. Which meant you noticed everything. The tiny exhaustion around his eyes. The way his fingers tapped lightly against his thigh when he got restless. The almost invisible smile every time someone mentioned home lately. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
The interviewer smiled across from him. “So, another strong weekend so far.” Oscar nodded once. “Trying.” “Qualifying looked good.” “Mostly survived.” A few people behind the cameras laughed softly. You smiled automatically too. Then the interviewer tilted their head slightly. And suddenly your stomach dropped.
Because you recognized that tone. “Oh no,” you whispered immediately. The interviewer smiled carefully. “There’s been a lot of speculation lately…” Oscar physically went still for half a second. “…about someone special in your life.” The entire room shifted instantly. You felt it. The nearby crew members suddenly paying attention.
The cameras lingering slightly longer. The dangerous curiosity in the interviewer’s voice. Your heartbeat started hammering immediately. Oh my God. The interviewer continued smoothly. “You’ve seemed happier recently. More relaxed.” Tiny smile. “Anything you’d like to tell us?” Silence. Real silence. You stopped breathing entirely.
Because this was it. The moment. The corporate answer opportunity. You expected:
we’re keeping things private. or
I don’t talk about personal life. Instead— Oscar looked off camera. Toward you. And smiled. Not huge. Not dramatic. Just soft enough to completely destroy your nervous system.
“Yeah,” he said quietly. Your heart physically stopped. “There is.” The internet exploded instantly. Actually exploded. You knew because every single person around you grabbed their phones at the exact same time. One mechanic literally yelled:
“HE HARD LAUNCHED.” Another engineer looked spiritually devastated. “No media training on earth could’ve stopped that.”
Meanwhile you sat frozen in your chair while warmth rushed violently through your entire body. Because Oscar still looked at you even after answering. Like the rest of the room barely existed anymore. Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. The interview ended in complete chaos afterward. The second Oscar escaped the cameras, three different people immediately tackled him emotionally.
“You’re insane.” “That was SO public.” “Mate you basically confessed love on international television.” Oscar looked deeply unbothered. Interesting. Very interesting. Then his eyes found you across the room. And immediately everything softened again. Dangerous. He walked toward you through the noise and cameras and people yelling things behind him.
The second he reached you, his hand settled automatically against your lower back. Instinct. Always instinct now. “You okay?” he asked softly. You stared at him in disbelief. “You just soft launched our relationship to the entire world.” “That sounds dramatic.” “You looked directly at me before answering.”
Oscar blinked once. “…Oh.” “Oh??” A tiny helpless smile appeared. “That might’ve been subconscious.” “That’s terrifying actually.” A quiet laugh escaped him softly. Then more quietly: “I meant it though.” Your chest tightened instantly. Because somehow that mattered more than the chaos around you. He meant it.
Entirely. The hotel that night felt different afterward. Quieter. More intimate somehow. Maybe because now the secret was cracked open. Not fully public. Not officially announced. But real enough that hiding no longer seemed possible. Rain rolled softly against the hotel windows while city lights glowed far below.
Oscar sat cross legged near the end of the bed scrolling through his phone with the expression of someone regretting the existence of social media. You leaned against the headboard beside him. “How bad?” Oscar turned the screen toward you silently. You immediately regretted asking. Photos. Edits.
Articles. Tweets with millions of views. OSCAR PIASTRI CONFIRMS RELATIONSHIP??? WHO IS THE GIRL
HE LOOKS SO IN LOVE IT’S SICKENING One edit already had dramatic orchestral music. You physically covered your face with a pillow. “No.” Oscar laughed quietly beside you. “It gets worse.”
“Impossible.” He showed another post. Slow motion footage of him looking toward you during the interview. Caption:
bro folded instantly 😭 You buried yourself deeper into the pillow. “I’m deleting the internet.” “That feels unrealistic.” “This is your fault.” “You flew across the planet.” “That keeps being your argument.”
“Because it’s insane.” Despite the teasing, his voice softened around the edges. You lowered the pillow slowly. Oscar looked tired again now that the adrenaline from the day had faded. Not unhappy. Just emotionally worn thin. The room settled quieter around both of you. Then softly:
“Do you regret it?” The question escaped before you could stop it. Oscar looked up immediately. “What?” “The interview. The paddock. All of it.” Silence. And then—
immediate certainty. “Not even slightly.” Your chest physically hurt. Because he answered too fast to fake it. Oscar put his phone aside before shifting closer across the bed.
The mattress dipped softly beneath his weight. “You know what I regret?” You shook your head slightly. “Not finding you sooner.” The honesty of the sentence nearly destroyed you emotionally on the spot. You stared at him helplessly. Rain tapped softly against the windows while warm hotel light blurred gold around the room.
Oscar reached up slowly and brushed hair gently behind your ear. The movement felt unbearably tender. “You make everything quieter,” he admitted softly. Your throat tightened instantly. “The paddock. My head. Everything.” You looked down briefly because suddenly your eyes burned dangerously. Hopeless. Completely hopeless.
Oscar noticed immediately. “Hey.” You looked back toward him. And suddenly he looked terrified too. Not of the cameras. Not of publicity. Of this. Of meaning too much. His voice dropped quieter. “I love you.” The room went completely still. No dramatic music. No fireworks.
Just truth. Simple. Exhausted. Inevitable. Like he’d been holding the words in too long already. Your chest ached so hard it almost felt unbearable. Because somehow you’d known. Since Melbourne rainstorms. Since airport calls. Since he looked for you first after winning. Still—
hearing it out loud changed everything.
Oscar watched your expression carefully like he’d survive any answer except silence. And unfortunately for him— you loved him too much to stay silent. A shaky laugh escaped you softly through tears you hadn’t even realized were forming. “Oh my God.” Oscar’s expression immediately shifted. “Was that bad timing?”
You laughed harder instantly. “No.” Relief visibly hit him all at once. You touched his face carefully. Warm. Real. Then finally: “I love you too.” The words settled softly between both of you. And suddenly everything after that felt quieter. Safer. Oscar kissed you slowly afterward.
No urgency. No fear. Just warmth. Like both of you had finally stopped running from something inevitable. Sunday night felt softer than the rest of the weekend. Maybe because the race was over. Maybe because the interviews had stopped. Maybe because both of you had finally said the words out loud and survived it.
The pressure around Oscar still existed, obviously. The paddock remained loud. Cameras still followed him. People still stared a little too long whenever he touched your waist absentmindedly walking through the garage. But now something underneath all of it had settled. No more uncertainty. No more almosts.
Just:
him. You. Love. Which honestly still felt unreal. The flight back to Melbourne happened early Monday morning. Oscar looked half asleep beside you in the airport lounge, curls messy, hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands while leaning quietly against your shoulder. You smiled softly down at him.
“Tired?” “Violently.” “That sounds medically concerning.” “I’ve slept six collective hours this week.” “Whose fault is that?” Oscar opened one eye slowly. “You flew across the world emotionally unannounced.” “That keeps being your argument.” “Because it was insane.” A tiny smile pulled softly at his mouth before his eyes closed again.
Your chest tightened painfully. Because somehow even exhausted, even jet lagged, even emotionally destroyed from the weekend… he still relaxed instantly around you. The flight itself passed quietly. At some point you fell asleep against him while rain streaked softly across the airplane windows somewhere over the ocean. And when you woke again— Oscar’s fingers were already absentmindedly tangled with yours beneath the blanket.
Instinct. Always instinct. By the time you finally reached Melbourne again, the city greeted you exactly how it always did: Rain. Of course. Oscar looked up toward the grey sky while dragging luggage through the airport parking lot. “I think this place is emotionally attached to storms.”
“It matches us unfortunately.” “That’s concerning.” “You love me.” “That’s true.” Your heart still stumbled every single time he said things like that casually now. Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. The house felt warm the second you stepped inside. Safe. Margaret appeared from the kitchen immediately like she’d been spiritually waiting near the doorway for hours.
“Well?” Oscar looked deeply exhausted already. “Well what?” Margaret stared at both of you slowly. “Did the dramatic airport reunion cure your emotional instability?” You burst out laughing instantly. Oscar dropped his forehead briefly against your shoulder in defeat. “She somehow gets worse every week.”
“I get better,” Margaret corrected proudly. Then her eyes narrowed slightly. “…Wait.” Oh no. Oscar visibly sensed danger too late. Margaret gasped dramatically. “You said it, didn’t you?” Silence. Your face immediately betrayed you. Margaret physically clutched her chest. “OH MY GOD.” Oscar looked ready to leave the country again.
“You people make private life impossible.” “You said I love you???” “Please lower your volume.” Margaret looked seconds away from ascending spiritually. “I raised no children but somehow still won.” You physically had to sit down laughing. Meanwhile Oscar buried his face into his hands.
“This family is emotionally exhausting.” “You’re in love,” Margaret replied calmly. “You lost the right to dignity weeks ago.” Unfortunately… she was correct. The rest of the evening blurred into soft domestic exhaustion afterward. Unpacking happened slowly between conversations and lazy kisses stolen in hallways and Oscar following you around the kitchen like distance still felt wrong after the flights.
At one point you looked up from unpacking groceries only to realize Oscar was literally just watching you. You blinked once. “…What?” His expression softened instantly. “Nothing.” “That sounded suspicious.” Oscar leaned against the counter quietly. “I just missed this.” Your chest tightened. “This?”
You gestured vaguely toward the groceries.
“You.”
His eyes drifted slowly around the kitchen. “The house. All of it.” The warmth in his voice nearly destroyed you emotionally on the spot. Outside, rain rolled steadily against the windows while warm kitchen lights glowed softly across the counters. The house smelled like coffee and damp jackets and home. Real home now.
Not temporary anymore. You moved toward the coffee machine automatically while Oscar unpacked mugs beside you. Natural. Everything with him kept becoming natural. You glanced toward him softly while pouring water into the kettle. “What happens now?” The question settled quietly into the room. Not fearful.
Not uncertain. Just honest. Oscar looked up immediately. For a second he didn’t answer. He just watched you standing there in oversized clothes beneath warm kitchen light while rain tapped gently against the windows outside. Then slowly—
softly— he crossed the kitchen toward you. His hands settled naturally against your waist now.
Like they belonged there. Your heartbeat still betrayed you instantly anyway. Oscar leaned down slightly until his forehead rested against yours. And when he spoke, his voice sounded certain. “Wherever you go,” he murmured quietly, “I think that’s home now.” Your chest physically ached. Because somehow after everything—
the storms.
The distance. The airports. The waiting— the answer had become simple. Each other. Silence wrapped warmly around both of you while rain continued softly outside. Then Oscar kissed you. Distracted. Sleepy. Familiar. Like it was already second nature. The kettle clicked quietly in the background.
Neither of you moved to stop it. And somewhere between the rain against the windows and Oscar smiling softly into another lazy midnight kiss in the middle of the kitchen— Melbourne finally stopped feeling temporary too. Rain woke you first. Soft against the windows. Steady. Familiar.
Melbourne mornings always sounded quieter after race weekends. Maybe because the house finally stopped holding its breath. You stayed still for a second beneath warm blankets while pale grey light filtered softly through the curtains. Oscar slept beside you, one arm still loosely around your waist like even unconsciousness hadn’t convinced him to let go entirely. Your chest tightened softly. The sight still felt unreal sometimes. Not because loving him felt impossible anymore.
Because it felt inevitable now. Safe. Oscar shifted slightly beside you with a sleepy sound before burying his face deeper into the pillow. You smiled helplessly. “Tired?” One eye opened slowly. “Violently.” “That’s your favorite word lately.” “Jet lag destroyed my vocabulary.” A quiet laugh escaped you softly.
The room remained warm and dim around both of you while rain rolled endlessly outside. No race weekend. No airport. No interviews. Just home. Oscar reached for you automatically without fully opening his eyes, fingers sliding lazily against your waist until he pulled you closer beneath the blankets. Your heartbeat still betrayed you instantly.
Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. “You’re warm,” he murmured sleepily. “That sounds romantic.” “That sounds practical.” “You literally confessed love two days ago.” Oscar finally opened his eyes properly. Then smiled softly against the pillow. “Still true.” Your chest physically hurt. Because somehow the words still hit just as hard every single time.
You kissed him quietly before he could say anything else. Slow. Sleepy. Familiar. Oscar made the softest content sound against your mouth before his hand moved gently into your hair. No urgency anymore. No fear. Just them. Eventually reality dragged both of you downstairs sometime near noon.
Margaret looked deeply unimpressed the second you entered the kitchen together. “Well look who finally rejoined society.” Oscar immediately grabbed coffee like survival depended on it. “We’re jet lagged.” “You’re in love,” Margaret corrected. “Different illness.” You nearly choked laughing. Oscar pointed weakly toward his grandmother.
“She gets meaner with age.” “I get more observant.” Unfortunately…
she still wasn’t wrong. The rest of the day passed slowly after that. Laundry. Coffee. Music low in the kitchen. Rain against the windows. Oscar worked briefly from the couch while you sat beside him pretending to read.
Pretending because every five minutes one of you ended up distracted by the other anyway. At one point Oscar looked up from his laptop and caught you staring. “You’re doing it again.” You blinked innocently. “What?” “That thing.” “What thing?” His expression softened immediately. “Looking at me like you still don’t fully believe this is real.”
Your chest tightened quietly. Because maybe part of you still didn’t. Not fully. Not after all the almosts and storms and distance. Oscar closed his laptop slowly before moving closer across the couch. Then softer: “It’s real.” The certainty in his voice nearly destroyed you emotionally on the spot.
You looked toward him carefully. “How do you sound so calm about that?” A tiny smile appeared. “I’m not calm.” “No?” Oscar leaned forward slightly until your foreheads touched lightly. “You just make it feel easy.” The living room softened warmly around the words. Rain rolled endlessly outside while the lamp beside the couch cast soft gold light across the room.
Home. Again and again:
home. Oscar kissed you slowly after that while the rest of the world faded softly into background noise. No cameras. No airports. No pressure. Just warmth. Later that evening, long after Margaret disappeared upstairs muttering something about “finally getting peace,” you found yourself back in the kitchen making tea while Oscar leaned sleepily beside the counter watching you.
“You know,” you murmured while reaching for mugs, “this entire thing started because your grandmother rented me a room.” Oscar smiled softly. “Best financial decision she’s ever made.” “That’s emotionally manipulative.” “That’s true love actually.” You laughed quietly while handing him his mug. Oscar took it carefully before kissing your forehead automatically.
Natural. Everything still kept becoming more natural somehow. Outside, rain tapped gently against the windows while midnight settled softly over Melbourne. And standing there in oversized hoodies beneath warm kitchen lights with Oscar smiling sleepily at you over coffee cups— you finally realized something terrifying. You couldn’t remember anymore when this stopped feeling temporary. Maybe it never really had.
A simple white envelope, a logo that carries the weight of a former life, and a name that sounds like a whisper from the past: Busan.
Returning to her roots, Jaeha finds herself on the edge of a track where it all began, far from the grandstands of Formula 1 and the neon lights of the stage. But as she watches a young girl named Yuri struggle with a stubborn engine and oversized dreams, Jaeha realizes she isn't there to look back. She is there to pass the torch.
In the reflection of a turquoise helmet and the roar of a small engine, the circle finally begins to close. On the wet asphalt of Busan, Jaeha discovers that the greatest victory isn't crossing the finish line first—it's knowing that even when the driver changes, the race goes on. For the first time, the silence of the road ahead doesn't feel like an ending, but like a brand new start.
Masterlist previous next
Rain had been falling on Seoul since morning, a fine, steady drizzle that traced lines of trajectory across the living room windows. The sky was low, gray, almost metallic, and the dim light made Jaeha's apartment strangely calm. She loved these suspended days, when the outside world finally slowed down.
On the table, a still-warm mug released a thin wisp of steam. Beside it, a pile of mail had accumulated—invitations, letters from sponsors, interview requests, proposals for artistic collaborations. She hardly ever opened them anymore. Most were just noise, paper trying to remind her that she still belonged to a thousand things she no longer wanted to prove.
But this time, an envelope caught her eye. Simple, white, without a flashy logo. Her name was handwritten on it, in neat, rounded letters: Yoo Jaeha. Not « Pilot Yoo, » nor « Jaeha from Seventeen. » Just her.
She took the paper knife and tore the edge. A thick sheet of paper slid across the table. Inside, a logo she knew all too well—the FIA logo—along with another, even more familiar one: the stylized red bull. Red Bull.
She read slowly, line after line.
Dear Jaeha,
In partnership with the FIA and several local foundations, we are organizing a charity event focused on junior karting. The goal is to encourage young girls to discover motorsport and believe in their potential.
Your presence, even a symbolic one, would mean immensely to these children. Location: Busan Circuit. Date: Saturday, June 17th. Hoping that you will agree to be the mirror of their dreams.
With friendship and respect, Red Bull Korea.
She remained motionless for a moment, the letter in her hand. Busan. The word had the effect of a gentle, almost nostalgic jolt on her. It was there that it had all begun — the improvised circuits, the makeshift garages, her father's laughter in the rain, the sound of the two-stroke engine in the early Korean morning.
But she hesitated. Not because of the place, nor the idea. Rather because of that word: symbol.
She got up and took a few steps towards the window. The rain pattered softly against the glass, and the city shimmered under the grey. Her reflection showed her the image of a calm, almost serene woman, but whose gaze still carried, somewhere, the shadows of the past.
« You're overthinking it, » said a voice behind her.
She jumped slightly. Hyun-seok had just entered, a closed umbrella in his hand, still beaded with raindrops. « You could have let us know when you're coming, » she sighed. « I rang the bell. Didn't you hear? » « I was listening to the silence. »
He smiled, placed his umbrella in the entryway, then noticed the letter on the table. « Red Bull? » « Yes. A children's event. Busan. » « So? You're refusing? » « I don't know. I don't like events where I'm expected to be a symbol. »
He approached, leaned against the back of the sofa. « You never wanted to be a symbol. That's precisely why you became one. »
She looked at him, half amused, half tired. « You talk like Woozi. » « That's because I've had too many meetings with him. »
They laughed softly. The sound mingled with the sound of the rain, like a soothing echo.
Hyun-seok continued, more serious: « You know, there are children who sign up for these programs just because they saw your name on a poster. Not because you're famous, but because they know you never chose between two dreams. » « It wasn't a choice, » she replied. « It was survival. » « And that's exactly what they need to understand. That surviving can be beautiful, sometimes. »
She remained silent, her arms crossed. The word Busan continued to throb somewhere in her chest. The idea of returning there tightened her throat and warmed her at the same time.
Hyun-seok paused for a moment before adding, « This isn't a media appearance. It's a return to my roots. » « Do you think it will change anything? » « Maybe not for you. But for one girl there, yes. And that's enough. »
She sighed, but a slight smile played at the corner of her lips. « You're good at making me feel guilty. » « No. Just to remind you why you started. »
He picked up the letter, reread it quickly, then put it down. « Busan, huh? » « Yes. » « You haven't been back since… » « Since before all this, » she murmured. « Before the revelation, before the concerts, before F1. Before everything fell into place. »
She approached the library. On a shelf, next to an old Seventeen record and a Red Bull team photo, lay a small blue karting helmet. The paint was chipped, the visor scratched, but it still seemed vibrant, as if a child's hand had placed it there yesterday.
She took it delicately. The weight seemed familiar, reassuring. Her fingers brushed the surface, unconsciously finding the marks of the impacts she knew by heart. A tiny label inside still bore a name written in black felt-tip pen: Y. Jaeha – 2005.
« I didn't think you still had it, » Hyun-seok said softly. « My father kept it in the garage. I got it back later. He always said it was the real trophy. » « He was right. »
She remained silent for a moment, the helmet in her hands. A smell of plastic and gasoline still emanated from it, mixed with the smell of the dust of time. She closed her eyes. A memory immediately resurfaced: the rain on the asphalt of Busan, the deep and calm voice of her father explaining to her how to take a turn without fear.
« Don’t fight the curve. Go with it. It will always bring you back to the line. »
When she opened her eyes again, she had the same expression as when she finished a race — calm, focused, slightly melancholic.
She placed the headphones back on the table, near the open letter. The rain was intensifying outside, but the afternoon light was already brightening, filtering through the clouds. She picked up her phone and opened a message to Woozi.
I think I'll go back to Busan.
« What for? » he replied almost immediately.
« To remind myself how to start. »
She put away the phone, picked up the letter, folded it carefully and slipped it into a pouch. Her gaze lingered one last time on the blue helmet.
In the reflection of the window, she saw herself with that child's object in her hands — the image of a loop slowly closing. And for the first time in a long time, she felt something new in that reflection: no nostalgia, no pain. Just a silent peace.
Perhaps going back, she thought, is not going backwards. It's finding oneself again.
She smiled at the thought, took a deep breath, and approached the window. The sky was slowly clearing, washed clean by the rain. The air outside smelled of wet roads and memories. Busan was waiting for her.
The train had been hugging the coastline for over an hour already. Through the window, the Busan sea stretched its milky blue to the horizon, dotted with white patches where waves crashed against the rocks. The landscape possessed an immutable quality that time could not tarnish. Everything seemed both familiar and distant, like a song one loved too much to truly remember.
Jaeha watched without really seeing. Her headphones rested around her neck, switched off. She preferred to listen to the steady rumble of the rails—a music in its own right, a mechanical heartbeat. She had always loved that sound: the promise of departure, the vibration of movement.
The sign announcing Busan Station suddenly appeared, and something inside her tightened. She hadn't been back here for almost ten years.
When she stepped off the train, the sea air hit her immediately. The smell of salt, bitumen, and gasoline returned to her like a childhood memory. She breathed deeply and closed her eyes for a moment. The wind had the same texture as before—lively, slightly damp, almost alive.
A car was waiting for her outside the train station, the driver wearing a Red Bull Korea badge. He greeted her politely and drove her to a small training circuit located in the hills. The drive lasted no more than twenty minutes, but for her, it was a journey through memories. Every turn in the road reminded her of a time: the narrow lanes, the green hills, the tile-roofed houses she used to see from the back seat of the old family pickup truck.
When the car stopped, the miniature circuit stretched out before it, simple but colorful. Pennants fluttered in the wind, children in oversized overalls ran between the stands, and the hum of small engines filled the air with joyful music.
Jaeha descended slowly, his jacket still half-open. The sun, finally emerging from the clouds, caressed the puddles left by the morning rain, transforming the asphalt into a shimmering mirror.
A woman in charge approached, visibly nervous about shaking his hand. « Thank you for coming, Jaeha-ssi. It's an honor to have you here. » « Thank you for inviting me, » she replied simply.
The woman showed her the program: a morning of free practice, followed by a few demonstrations led by local drivers. Jaeha nodded absently, her gaze already drawn to the circuit. The corners were gentle, the straights short. She remembered a similar track, just behind her father's garage. It wasn't the same place, but the spirit was there.
She walked slowly along the stands. The shouts of children, laughter, and applause reached her in waves. A boy of barely seven years old performed a spectacular spin before immediately taking off again, laughing. Further on, a little girl was taking off her helmet to wipe the fog from the visor. The sound of the engines was not aggressive here. It was a sound that breathed, that laughed.
Then she saw her.
A small figure, crouched near a turquoise blue go-kart, head bent over the steering wheel. The racing suit was a little too big, the gloves hung off, and dark hair escaped in unruly strands from under the half-open helmet. The child was trying unsuccessfully to restart the engine.
« Come on, please… » she whispers, turning the key.
The engine coughed, refused. A small, frustrated groan escaped her before she sighed, removing her gloves. « Great. Even the machine won't do with me. »
Jaeha smiled slightly. She approached slowly and crouched down beside her. « What's wrong with your go-kart? » The child looked up, eyes wide. « Uh... it won't start. » « Do you want me to take a look? »
She nodded, a little intimidated. Jaeha quickly examined the engine, turned a screw, then lightly pressed the starter. The familiar sound was heard immediately—the steady, low rumble of the small mechanical block.
The little girl's eyes lit up. « Oh! How did you do that? » « It just needed a little air, » she replied, smiling. « Like all of us. » « Are you a mechanic? » « Not really. Just someone who's spent a lot of time with that noise. »
The child laughed, a clear and spontaneous laugh. Then she put on her helmet and added, her voice muffled: « Thank you, ma'am! » « Call me Jaeha. » « Okay, Jaeha-unnie! »
She gave a shy sign before climbing back into her go-kart. The engine purred again, and the child sped off, her face focused. Jaeha remained crouched for a moment, her hand still resting on the ground. The sound of the small engine fading away reminded her of something so ancient that it took her breath away.
An image resurfaced: her, at nine years old, on an almost identical go-kart, knees pressed together, heart pounding wildly. Rain was falling on the makeshift track, and her father, standing behind the barriers, was shouting:
« Again! Go further! Watch the line, not the fear! »
She slowly got up. The sky over Busan seemed clearer, more vast. The cries of children, the smell of fuel, everything formed a kind of symphony of memory.
A hand landed on her shoulder. It was the event organizer. « Her name is Yuri, » she said with a smile. « Eight years old. This is her first race. » « She seems to be enjoying it, » Jaeha replied. « Oh yes. She says she wants to be the first girl to race for Red Bull. »
Jaeha gave a tender smile. « She didn't choose the easiest path. » « Nobody chooses their path thinking about the easy way, » replied the woman with a wink.
The day continued in joyful bustle. Engines roared, children laughed, volunteers applauded. Jaeha watched without getting involved, silent, hands in her pockets. Each burst of laughter reminded her of a fragment of her childhood: the pride of the start, the fear of the first turn, the simple joy of feeling the wind.
At noon, she sat on the railing, a sandwich in her hand, observing the track with a distracted eye. Her gaze kept returning to Yuri, recognizable by his turquoise kart. The little girl sped along with clumsy audacity, braked too late, swerved, but never lost control.
Hyun-seok had joined her, a cap on his head. « So? Is it like before? » « No, » she replied without taking her eyes off the track. « It's better. » « Better? » « Because now I know what it costs to have had the courage to believe. »
A louder engine roar cut her off. Yuri's go-kart passed in front of them, kicking up a little dust. The girl raised her arm and shouted something they didn't hear, but her laughter reached them.
Jaeha felt her throat tighten. « She has that fire in her eyes, » she murmured. « The kind you lose too soon, sometimes. » « Maybe she'll keep it, thanks to you. »
She didn't answer. Her gaze remained fixed on the small figure that turned tirelessly. Each pass seemed safer, more fluid. At that precise moment, the whole world was reduced to that sound: that of an engine, fragile and courageous, which refused to shut off.
When the race ended, the children returned to the pits, exhausted but beaming. Jaeha came down from the stands, crossed the still warm track. Yuri was waiting for him, standing near his kart, his face red with heat and pride.
« I finished fourth! » she exclaimed, skipping. « Fourth, huh? Not bad for a first time. » « But I'll do better tomorrow! » « That's all I want to hear. »
The little girl hesitated, then asked timidly, « Do you think I could be like you one day? » Jaeha leaned forward slightly, her gaze gentle but serious. « No, » she replied. Yuri's eyes widened in disappointment. « Because you'll be you. And that's much better. »
The child remained frozen for a moment, then her face slowly lit up. She nodded gravely, as if she had just received a truth that she did not yet fully understand, but that she would keep for later.
Jaeha gently patted her helmet. « Keep smiling when you ride. It's your best fuel. » « Yes, unnie! »
The little girl ran off towards her friends, her laughter gradually fading into the hubbub of the dance floor. Jaeha watched her for a long time, before turning her eyes towards the sky. The Busan sun was finally breaking through fully, gilding the runway with an almost liquid light. She took a deep breath, her heart beating in time with the engines.
That noise, she thought, I never really left it. It simply waited for me.
And for the first time in a long time, she felt exactly where she needed to be: at the crossroads of memory and present, between speed and peace.
The afternoon was drawing to a close. The sun, already low in the sky, cast golden reflections on the track, stretching like horizon lines. The children had left the circuit to join the tents where volunteers were distributing snacks. The joyful bustle of the morning had given way to a gentle, almost silent atmosphere.
Jaeha had taken refuge in the garage, drawn by the familiar smell of oil and hot metal. The floor was covered with tire tracks, grease-stained rags, and half-open toolboxes. This precise disorder reminded her of her childhood—the organized chaos in which she had grown up.
She sat down on a stool near a workbench. Light filtered through the shutters, dividing the space into bands of light and dark. Outside, the wind occasionally stirred a sound of laughter or the snap of a flag. She rested her elbows on her knees and examined her hands. They still bore faint marks, invisible reminders of years of racing, adjustments, and repeated movements.
On the table, a small, disassembled engine lay waiting. She examined it closely, her fingers brushing against the parts as if they could speak to her. It wasn't an F1 engine, nor even a modern kart engine — just a basic, imperfect training engine, with worn screws and a faded color. And yet, in the quiet of the room, it possessed the same nobility as a V6 ready to roar on the starting line.
« You still like that, huh? »
The voice startled her. She looked up. It was a man in his forties, his overalls half-open, his cap twisted at an angle. He held a wrench in one hand and a rag in the other. His gaze had that quiet warmth of paddock folk — those who don't need to speak to understand the language of machines.
« I don't think anyone ever stops loving that smell, » she replied. « Me neither. Could you pass me the screwdriver over there? »
She obeyed without thinking, handing him the tool. He approached the engine, tightened a screw, then added with a smile: « My daughter wanted to thank you. »
She frowned slightly. « Your daughter? » « Yuri. The one with the turquoise go-kart. »
She smiled, straightening up slightly. « She's talented. And stubborn, » she added. « Yes, she takes after her mother. »
He chuckled softly, then put down his tools. A few seconds passed, punctuated by the steady ticking of a drop of oil falling into a basin. The man continued: « I didn’t want her to go go-karting at first. It’s dangerous, it’s expensive, and I was afraid she’d get hurt. But when she told me she wanted to be like you, I realized I couldn’t stop her. » « Be like me, » she repeated softly, as if the word still eluded her. « Yes. She saw an old news report about you a few months ago. And ever since, she’s been telling everyone your name. »
She felt a slight shiver run up her neck. These simple words carried an unexpected gravity. She didn't know what to reply.
Seeing her silence, the man looked away at the engine. « You know, I think we always underestimate what children see. When she looks at you, she doesn't see a star or a famous driver. She sees someone who kept going even when everything seemed against her. »
Jaeha lowered her eyes. Her fingers had tensed without her realizing it. She breathed slowly, then exhaled: « And you, you help her move forward. » « Yes. But sometimes I'm afraid of doing it wrong. » « You'll always do it wrong, one way or another, » she replied with a sad smile. « The important thing is to be there when she gets stuck. »
He burst out laughing. « That's well said. »
A rumble of thunder could be heard in the distance. The light changed abruptly, and heavy rain began to fall against the garage roof. The man went to close the front door, letting in the smell of storm and wet asphalt. The sound of the rain on the metal roof formed a steady, soothing rhythm.
« Are you staying a little longer? » he asked. « Yes, I think so. I like this sound. »
She approached the table and observed the engine again. Next to it, a tool caught her eye — a worn adjustable wrench, identical to the one her father used. She picked it up and turned it slowly. The cold metal slid against her palm, awakening a vivid memory.
She saw herself again, a little girl in the Busan garage, her knees dirty, concentrating on the sound of the engine they were trying to repair together. Her father, leaning over the engine block, had said that phrase to her that she had never forgotten:
« It’s okay to stop, my daughter. The important thing is knowing how to start again. »
She closed her eyes. The sound of rain mingled with the sound of memory. When she opened them again, Yuri was standing at the garage entrance, his helmet under his arm. She hesitated, one foot outside, one foot inside. « Dad? Can we go in? » « Wait a minute, » he replied. « Look who's here. »
The little girl stepped forward timidly, then, seeing Jaeha, flashed a dazzling smile. « Jaeha-unnie! » « Hi, Yuri. Have a good race today. »
Yuri nodded vigorously. « I almost fell twice, but I wasn't scared! » « That's good. You know, falling is part of the game. » « Even for you? » « Especially for me. »
The girl thought for a moment, then placed her helmet on the table. « My motor finally stopped. I think I wore it out. »
Jaeha laughed softly. « It's okay to stop, you know. The important thing is knowing how to start again. »
The sentence came out naturally, without her premeditating it. She felt slightly dizzy. It was exactly what her father had told her, almost word for word, twenty years earlier.
The man looked at her in astonishment. « That's a beautiful way of putting it. » « It's not mine, » she murmured. « It's my father's. »
A gentle silence settled in. The rain continued to fall steadily. Yuri, fascinated, observed the tools on the table. She took the wrench that Jaeha was holding and lifted it clumsily.
« It's heavy! » « Yes, » replied Jaeha, smiling. « But when you use it properly, it feels light. » « Like the steering wheel? » « Exactly. »
The little girl laughed, put down the tool, then put her helmet back on. « Dad, shall we go home? » « Yes, let's go, my dear. »
Before leaving, she turned to Jaeha one last time. « Unnie? » « Yes? » « Will you come back tomorrow? »
Jaeha hesitated. The word « tomorrow » echoed in the air, filled with an innocence she no longer possessed. She wanted to say yes without thinking. But the adult world, schedules, and obligations were already pulling her towards other horizons. Yet, faced with that childlike gaze, she couldn't bring herself to lie.
« I don't know, » she replied softly. « But I'll think of you. » « Then I will too, » the little girl promised.
She ran out into the rain, her father chasing after her. Their laughter mingled with the sound of thunder.
Jaeha remained alone in the garage for a long time. The smell of oil and wet earth filled the air. She put down the wrench and sat back down on the stool. Her hands were trembling slightly, not from cold, but from emotion.
She looked up at the tin ceiling, where the raindrops struck like a regular metronome. Each beat seemed to answer that of her heart.
To share out.
The word came to her, simple and obvious. Not to start over, not to erase — just to begin again, a little further, a little more true.
She smiled, closed her eyes, and listened. The sound of the rain gradually became that of a distant engine. And in this familiar sound, she felt the invisible presence of her father, like a reassuring breath.
« You see, Jaeha, the straight line is never very far away, when you know how to listen to the engine. »
She nodded slowly, her eyes moist. Yes. She was still listening to him.
The sky over Busan had cleared like a windowpane after the rain. The downpour, violent but brief, had left behind a new, almost golden light. The puddles on the runway shimmered like pieces of sky fallen to the ground, and the damp pennants fluttered lazily in the breeze. The air smelled of hot asphalt and the sea.
Jaeha stepped out of the garage, her jacket half-open. Her still-damp hair clung slightly to the nape of her neck. She raised her head towards the sky, dazzled by the first rays. It was a rare light, the kind you only see after storms — a fragile clarity, full of forgiveness.
The circuit was almost empty. A few volunteers were folding up tents, and parents were putting their children's helmets in their bags. Further on, you could still hear the purring of a go-kart being run to dry the engine.
She walked slowly to the railing. Her boots left small footprints in the damp dust. Ahead of her, the path stretched out in a gentle curve. The same path she used to draw as a child in the notebooks her father gave her every birthday. She found herself smiling.
A laugh suddenly erupted behind her. « Unnie! »
She turned around just in time to see Yuri running towards her, the turquoise helmet in her arms. Her shoes blossomed through the puddles without the slightest restraint. When she reached her, the little girl stopped abruptly, breathless but radiant.
« You're back! » she exclaimed. « I promised I'd think of you, » Jaeha replied with a smile. « And I was still here, so... I might as well do it in person. »
Yuri nodded, proud as a little queen. « Dad says rain brings good luck. » « He's right. It washes away old fears. »
The child sat directly on the ground, placing her helmet beside her. She tapped the puddles with her fingertips, drawing circles in the water. « What are you doing? » asked Jaeha. « I'm looking at the sky. Look, you can see it in there. »
Intrigued, Jaeha crouched down next to her. Indeed, the sky was reflected in the puddle, pale and luminous, interspersed with golden clouds. The image vibrated slightly because of the wind, like a painting that one could not fix.
Yuri then grabbed her helmet and placed it on her knees. « We can see it there too, » she said. « Look. »
Jaeha tilted her head. The helmet's shiny surface reflected not only the sky, but also her own face — distorted, rounded, almost childlike. She flinched slightly. For a second, she felt as if she were seeing herself across the years. The same attentive gaze. The same glint in her eyes.
« Your helmet is beautiful, » she murmured. « Dad says it has to shine so I'm visible. » « Your father is wise. » « You had a blue one too, didn't you? »
Jaeha smiled in surprise. « You know that? » « Yes! I saw the picture on the internet. You were doing it like that, look! »
The girl imitated her pose, arms crossed, helmet under her arm, head held high. Jaeha burst out laughing. « You're better than me at your age. » « You think so? » « I'm sure of it. »
Yuri puffed out her chest, proud. Then, more timidly: « Do you think I'll ever be fast? »
Jaeha remained silent for a moment. The wind lifted a strand of hair on the little girl's forehead. She gently tucked it back into place before replying: « Yes. If you learn to listen to your engine before pushing it. »
« Listen to the engine? » « Yes. Every car, every go-kart, has a voice. If you force it, it gets angry. If you understand it, it takes you further. » « Like people? » « Exactly. »
Yuri nodded slowly, as if she had just learned an important truth. Then she laughed again, lightheartedly. « Then I'll listen very carefully! »
The child's laughter rose into the clear air, lost somewhere above the track. Jaeha closed his eyes for a second, just to savor that sound — pure, full of life, free of all weight.
When she reopened them, Yuri was trying to put his helmet back on. The chin strap had gotten stuck. « Wait, let me help you, » said Jaeha.
She knelt in front of it, delicately took the helmet, and adjusted the strap. Her fingers trembled slightly, as if this gesture awakened a specific memory within her. She remembered her father's hand, long ago, squeezing the same buckle under her chin, just before a race.
« Not too tight, not too loose. You have to breathe, always. »
The memory returned to her with disturbing clarity. She inhaled gently, then placed both hands on the little girl's shoulders. « There. Perfect. » « Thank you, Unnie! »
Yuri smiled at her through the transparent visor. The sun reflected off it, forming a halo of light around her face. For a moment, Jaeha saw two images superimposed: the little girl and herself, at nine years old, the same smile, the same spark of hope in her eyes.
She felt her throat tighten. It wasn't nostalgia. It was something else — a form of recognition, silent and immense.
« You know, » she said softly, « when I was your age, I was afraid I wasn't fast enough. » « And you were right? » « No. I was wrong. It's not the speed that counts. It's the moment you decide not to stop. »
The child remained silent, fascinated. Then she murmured, almost solemnly: « Well, I will never stop. »
Jaeha laughed, moved. « Promise? » « Promise! »
The wind picked up, carrying away a few leaves and a faint scent of petrol. In the distance, the sun was already touching the horizon, casting an amber glow on the track. The world seemed frozen in a golden parenthesis.
Yuri got up and put her kart back in position. She raised her hand in a wave goodbye, then called out: « Watch closely, Unnie! I'm going to go fast, but not too fast! »
The engine coughed, then roared. The kart sped off, splashing through the puddles. Jaeha remained motionless, his hand raised, his heart beating gently. Each turn, each acceleration reminded him of his own race, from another era, under another sky.
The go-kart made a complete loop before coming back towards her. Yuri braked sharply, raising a small cloud of water, then laughed heartily. She raised her arm triumphantly. « See! I listened to the engine! » « And it carried you well, » replied Jaeha, laughing.
The sun passed behind a cloud, bathing the scene in a soft and even light. She felt a deep calm wash over her. A rare, almost sacred feeling: that of having found, for a moment, her rightful place. Between what she had been and what she was leaving behind.
She watched the little girl park her go-kart and jump into her father's arms. Their silhouettes stood out in the evening light, blurry but full of energy. It was an image of continuity.
An inner murmur rose within her, simple and peaceful: You haven't lost anything, Jaeha. You're passing it on.
She looked down. The turquoise helmet shone at her feet, forgotten there by Yuri. She picked it up, held it for a moment in her hands. In the polished surface, she saw her own reflection — and, behind it, the reflection of the track, the sky and the setting sun. Everything mingled there: past, present, movement, light.
The true mirror, she thought, is not the one that shows, but the one that reminds.
She gently placed the helmet back on a toolbox. Then she walked away slowly, without looking back. Behind her, the wind made the helmet roll one last time, and it stopped right on its side, the visor turned towards the sky. The evening light clung to it one last time, drawing in the reflection a clear line — straight, infinite.
The sun was slowly setting over the circuit. The warm air smelled of hot rubber, gasoline, and earth. A golden light bathed the pits, transforming the puddles into copper mirrors. The whole world seemed bathed in a tranquil peace, that unique moment when the noise begins to fade, but everything still breathes.
The children gathered near the starting line for the last race of the day — a small, friendly competition, without official ranking. The idea came from one of the organizers: « Just for fun, so they finish with a happy memory. »
Jaeha, standing behind the railing, observed the preparations. She had politely refused the requests of the cameras. No microphone, no interview, no posing. Just silence and the simple spectacle of the children being equipped, encouraged, and reassured.
Yuri stood in the line, turquoise helmet in hand, impatient and proud. Her father adjusted her suit with tender seriousness. Jaeha watched them in silence. The scene gently tugged at her heart: it was an almost perfect mirror of her own past — except that this time, she stood on the other side.
The checkered flag snapped lightly in the wind. The engines awoke, one by one, filling the air with that high-pitched roar that smelled of life. Yuri turned his head towards the railing, searching for Jaeha with his eyes. When their eyes met, the little girl raised her thumb, like a silent promise. Jaeha responded with the same gesture.
The signal was given. The small go-karts took off.
The noise was deafening at first, then harmonious. The turns followed one another, the trajectories intertwined, the children laughed through their helmets. The track, wet in places, reflected the sky in golden fragments. Each splash of light seemed like a heartbeat.
Yuri got off to a good start. She wasn't the fastest, but she was driving just right. Her kart seemed to glide naturally through the curves, without forcing it. Jaeha felt a smile appear on her lips: she recognized this instinctive precision, this way of communicating with the track rather than taming it.
« You look at her as your own reflection, » said a voice next to her.
It was Hyun-seok, who had silently joined her. He was holding two coffee cups and offered her one. « Thank you, » she murmured. « You should see your face. You look just like your father the day you won your first victory. »
She burst into a small, surprised laugh. « I don't pretend to be as patient as he is. » « Oh yes, you do. You look at her with the same mixture of pride and fear. It's universal, you know. »
She didn't answer right away. Her eyes followed Yuri, focused, almost hypnotized. The little girl had just missed a turn, too wide. Her go-kart slipped on a puddle and skidded slightly. A cry escaped her, short but clear.
Jaeha felt her heart leap. « Come on, Yuri, » she murmured.
The girl straightened the steering wheel, corrected the trajectory, and picked up speed. A few seconds later, she was laughing again through her visor.
« She has good reflexes, » Hyun-seok breathed. « No, » Jaeha replied, smiling. « She's confident. That's better. »
The next lap was almost perfect. Yuri didn't overtake anyone, but she didn't give an inch. She rode at her own pace, with quiet confidence. Each turn was like a sentence spoken without hesitation.
Jaeha felt a gentle warmth spread through his chest. The sound of the engines no longer seemed aggressive. It had the rhythm of a melody. The rhythm of the world in motion.
On the last lap, the sun almost touched the sea. Shadows lengthened on the track. Flags flapped lazily, volunteers were already applauding. The children crossed the finish line in a chorus of laughter and shouts.
Yuri went last. And yet, raising her arm above her helmet, she looked like the happiest person in the world. Her joy was pure, without calculation. She gestured towards the stands, and Jaeha responded with an identical gesture, hand raised, eyes shining.
The engine stopped. Silence returned, almost solemn. The children jumped out of their karts, hugged each other, compared themselves, laughed heartily. Their innocence filled the circuit better than any victory.
Jaeha slowly descended from the stands. She walked to the track, crossing the white line of the finish line. Under her soles, the slightly slippery paint reminded her of hundreds of other starts, other finishes. But this one had something different about it: it was the first one she crossed without running.
Yuri ran towards her, helmet in hand, her cheeks flushed. « I finished last! » she announced proudly. « So what? » asked Jaeha, smiling. « Oh... nothing! It was so much fun! »
Jaeha laughed softly, crouching down to be at her level. « Do you know what that means? » « That I've lost? » « No. That you've understood the essentials. »
The little girl frowned, trying to grasp the point. « The main thing? » « That we don't always run to win. Sometimes, we run just to remember that we're alive. »
Hyun-seok approached, arms crossed, a tender smile on his face. « It looks like a scene from a movie. » « Perhaps, » she replied. « But the best movies aren't written. They're experienced. »
She extended her hand to Yuri, who took it seriously. The two figures — the tall one and the short one — remained like that for a moment, in the middle of the golden runway. A discreet photographer captured the scene without a word: a simple gesture of transmission, an image of calm and silent love.
A gust of wind stirred up the dust. The light became even softer. The world seemed suspended in that second.
« Will you come back tomorrow? » Yuri asked. « No, » Jaeha replied softly. « I have to leave again. » « Far? » « Not too far. Just far enough so you have time to move on without me. »
The little girl nodded, a little sad but proud. « Then I'll send you a picture when I win. » « I'm waiting for that, » said Jaeha with a smile.
They separated slowly. The little girl rejoined her father, her kart in hand. Jaeha remained at the finish line. The sky was turning deep orange. She looked up, took a long breath. All around her, the sound of the engines had stopped. But she could still hear it — that dull, familiar rumble, the sound of movement continuing. She placed a hand on her chest. The beating of her heart answered that invisible sound.
« It's no longer me who's driving, » she thought. « It's the road that continues through her. »
She remained there for a long time, motionless, watching the light descend on the track. The world seemed to calm down, the day faded into a golden hue. When she left the circuit, the first streetlights were coming on, casting silvery reflections on the still-damp asphalt. She glanced back one last time. Yuri was laughing, perched on her father's shoulders, her turquoise helmet in her hands.
Jaeha smiled. Then she got into her car, closed her eyes for a second before starting. The engine vibrated gently, almost echoing that of the little girl's go-kart. And, without really realizing it, she murmured: « Good race, little star. »
The next morning, Busan awoke in a light mist. The mountains surrounding the city seemed to float above the port, their silhouettes melting into the white light of the dawning day. On the still deserted circuit, the puddles from the day before had dried, and the pennants, billowing in the sea breeze, flapped softly.
Jaeha had arrived early. She loved this hour when everything is still asleep, when the world belongs to those who know how to listen before acting. Her bag was placed near the railing, the car parked at the entrance. In a few hours, she would be back on the road to Seoul. But she hadn't wanted to leave without saying goodbye.
She walked slowly along the track, her hands in her pockets, her gaze gliding over the familiar curves. Each turn seemed laden with a memory — of yesterday's races, crashes, shouts of joy, promises whispered to an engine that refused to stop. She smiled in spite of herself. Silence had replaced the noise, but it still vibrated, in a more subtle, almost alive way.
The sound of light footsteps interrupted her walk. She turned around. Yuri was running towards her, his turquoise helmet in his hand, his smile bright despite his eyes still being a little sleepy.
« Unnie! I thought you'd already left! » « Not yet. I wanted to say goodbye to the track. » « Me too! Dad says if we don't say goodbye, the luck runs away. »
Jaeha laughed softly. « So, let's keep your luck a little longer. »
The girl nodded vigorously, then placed her helmet on the ground, next to Jaeha's which she had brought out of habit. The two objects faced each other, like two eras greeting each other. They remained silent for a moment, side by side, watching the track stretch out before them. A ray of sunlight filtered through the clouds, drawing a clear line on the asphalt. The wind made a few dry leaves dance at their feet.
« You know, » said Yuri, clutching her helmet, « I dreamt last night that I won a big race. » « Oh yeah? And where was it? » « I don't know. There were lots of lights, and you were there, but not driving. You were just watching. And when I won, you were smiling. »
Jaeha felt a pang in her heart. « It's a beautiful dream, » she murmured. « Perhaps it will come true one day. » « You think so? » « I'm sure of it. »
Yuri hesitated, then rummaged in her jumpsuit pocket. She pulled out a small, dog-eared spiral notebook, where clumsy drawings filled all the pages: karts, circuits, stars. She handed a blank page to Jaeha, along with a pen.
« Can you write something? For when I grow up. »
Jaeha took the notebook. The paper was a little crumpled, but the page still smelled of sweets. She thought for a moment, then wrote slowly, in a calm, slanted hand:
Never let anyone choose for you. And never forget why you want to run.
She handed the notebook back to the little girl, who read it in a low voice before smiling, delighted. « It's like a magic formula! » « Perhaps one day you'll understand what she means. » « I will understand, » Yuri promised. « Even if it takes a long time. »
A silence fell, sweet, almost solemn. The wind carried a smell of sea and burnt gum. Seagulls flew high in the sky, their cries mingling with the distant rumble of the awakening city.
Jaeha crouched down to be at the girl's level. « You know, Yuri, running isn't just about going fast. It's about learning to listen to your own inner voice. » « My voice? » « Yes. That little sound inside you, the one that tells you when to go forward, when to slow down, when to stop. » « And if I can't hear it? » « Then be quiet. The sound always comes back. »
The little girl stared at her for a moment, serious, then slowly nodded. « Okay. I'll be quiet when I'm scared. » « That's already a victory. »
Jaeha placed a hand on her shoulder, then, without really thinking, briefly took her in his arms. Yuri froze, surprised, then hugged her tightly in return. The embrace lasted barely a few seconds, but it had the power of all the promises in the world.
They parted, a little awkward, smiling. The little girl put her helmet back on, slid it onto her head, visor down. She turned towards the track, as if she were about to run again. « Watch closely, Unnie! I'm going to go fast, but not too fast! »
The engine of her little go-kart coughed, then began to purr. The little girl raised her hand, imitating the gestures of the great drivers before the start. She launched herself down the straight, still hesitant, but confident.
Jaeha remained motionless, arms crossed, a smile playing at the corners of her lips. Every turn, every acceleration, every vibration on the track seemed to weave an invisible continuity between the two of them. She saw herself in these movements — not as a memory, but as a transmission.
Yuri returned to her, triumphant. « Did you see? Not stalled! » « I told you that you knew how to listen to your engine. »
The girl burst out laughing, then turned off the engine. She took off her helmet and approached again. « It's sad that you're leaving. » « Roads are meant to cross, not stick together, » Jaeha replied. « Otherwise, they end up getting lost. » « So, will we meet again? » « Yes. One way or another. Maybe next time it will be you who comes to get me. »
Yuri smiled, as if the idea seemed obvious to him. « I promise, I'll come! »
A car horn blared in the distance: Jaeha's car was waiting for her near the entrance. The time for goodbyes was approaching. She leaned towards the little girl one last time, then gently ran a hand through her hair. « Have a good trip, Yuri. » « Have a good trip, Jaeha-unnie. »
She turned around, picked up her bag, and walked slowly towards the car. Her footsteps crunched on the wet gravel, and each sound seemed like both a departure and a memory. Before getting in, she turned around. Yuri had remained there, motionless on the track, his helmet raised like a flag. The sun reflected off the visor, enveloping it in a golden glow. It was like a still image in time — the past and the future beckoning to each other through a final burst of light.
Jaeha raised her hand in turn. Then she got into the car. The engine started with a soft purr. She lowered the window, letting the sea breeze rush in. The car slowly drove away. In the rearview mirror, the circuit gradually disappeared, swallowed up by the clear morning mist. But the sound of the kart from the day before, Yuri's kart, continued to echo somewhere in his mind.
She placed her hand on the passenger seat, where her old blue helmet lay. The worn plastic reflected the daylight. And in this trembling reflection, she thought for a moment she saw two silhouettes merging — the one she had been and the one who had just said goodbye to her.
The world's engine never stops. It simply changes drivers.
She smiled. The wind was blowing hard now, carrying away the last echoes of the circuit. Before her, the road opened up, straight and bright. And, somewhere in Busan, a little girl was revving her engine, ready to trace her own line.
Not the stories, not the words, and definitely not the version of himself that lived somewhere between fiction and reality.
At first, it was nothing more than curiosity, a late-night mistake he told himself he wouldn’t repeat. But some things are harder to ignore once you’ve read them. Some details feel a little too precise, a little too familiar, like they were never meant to stay on a screen.
And the worst part isn’t that someone is writing about him.
It’s that he knows her.
He sees her every day, close enough to notice the smallest things, far enough to pretend he doesn’t.
But pretending gets harder when fiction starts bleeding into reality, when words feel like they were written for him, and when staying anonymous becomes impossible.
Because some secrets aren’t meant to stay hidden.
And some stories were never just stories to begin with.
George Russell is used to control. Control over interviews. Control over headlines. Control over the version of himself the world gets to see. Then she starts asking questions that don’t have easy answers. And suddenly, every conversation feels dangerously close to becoming something else.
masterlist f1
The first thing George noticed was the noise.
Not the engines outside or the radios constantly crackling through the Mercedes garage. That kind of chaos had stopped meaning anything to him years ago. No, this was different. Journalists talking over each other inside the hospitality, PR assistants repeating schedules, sponsors laughing too loudly over coffee cups. Thursday media days always felt artificial, like everyone was performing a version of themselves they barely tolerated. George had learned how to survive those days perfectly. Sit straight. Smile correctly.
Answer carefully. Never give journalists more than they needed. Especially after difficult weekends. The questions barely changed anymore anyway. “Do you think Mercedes can fight closer to the front?” “How do you feel about the upgrades?” “Do you still trust the process?” Same conversations. Same headlines. Same rehearsed answers delivered with the exact tone people expected from him. The PR manager standing nearby barely paid attention anymore while checking her tablet because George never caused problems during interviews.
He knew exactly how to exist publicly without creating unnecessary headlines. “We’re making progress.” “The team is working hard.” “We’ll maximize the package.” The responses came automatically now, polished enough to sound honest while revealing almost nothing at all. Another journalist finished asking about Mercedes’ performance before thanking him with an overly enthusiastic smile that disappeared the second the camera stopped recording. George adjusted the sleeve of his polo while someone moved another camera in front of him. Routine. Everything about Formula One eventually became routine if you stayed inside it long enough.
Which was why he noticed immediately when the next journalist sat down across from him and didn’t smile. Not rudely. Not coldly either. She simply didn’t seem interested in pretending friendliness for the sake of the interview. That alone caught his attention faster than it should have. She placed a recorder carefully on the table, opened a notebook filled with handwritten notes, then looked directly at him for the first time. Calm eye contact. Observant.
George suddenly had the strange impression she wasn’t looking at him like a Formula One driver. “George,” she said simply after the PR assistant reminded them they only had fifteen minutes. No fake enthusiasm. No awkward compliments before the interview started. Just his name. Then she started the recorder immediately. “At the end of last season, you said consistency was going to be Mercedes’ biggest priority this year.” George nodded automatically, still comfortably hidden behind the polished media-trained version of himself. “That’s right.”
She glanced briefly at her notes. “So why are you still describing the balance as unpredictable after three races?” George paused for barely half a second. The question wasn’t aggressive, but it was direct in a way most journalists avoided. Usually they softened difficult questions first. Usually they gave drivers room to escape politely. She didn’t seem interested in doing that. “I think unpredictable is probably too strong a word,” he answered calmly. “You used it yesterday.” Silence stretched briefly between them.
Short enough that nobody else probably noticed it, but George still caught the PR assistant glancing up nearby. Tiny disruption. Tiny irritation immediately settling under his skin. He folded his hands together loosely. “The window is still narrow,” he corrected smoothly. “These regulations are extremely sensitive. Small changes can affect the balance more than expected.” She nodded once while writing something down.
“And do you think the issue is mechanical or conceptual at this point?” That made him pause again because most journalists didn’t ask technical questions unless engineers had fed them the wording beforehand. She sounded like she actually understood what she was asking about. Worse, she sounded like she understood his answers too. The interview stopped feeling normal after that. It became something sharper, something dangerously close to a duel disguised as conversation, and George realized with growing irritation that he was actually paying attention now.
Really paying attention. “But from the outside, it looks like Mercedes keeps chasing solutions instead of understanding the original problem.” George leaned back slightly in his chair. “It’s easy to simplify things from the outside.” “And frustrating when people do?” Again, not rude. Just precise. Every question landed a little too accurately, forcing him to think before answering instead of relying on automatic PR instinct. “You’re very determined to make this difficult,” he finally said after another question cornered him more effectively than expected. For the first time, something close to amusement crossed her face briefly.
“I think people are more interesting when they stop giving rehearsed answers.” That should not have affected him. It did anyway. George suddenly became painfully aware of the fact he was answering differently now, more honestly than he normally allowed himself to during interviews. She wasn’t trying to flatter him. She wasn’t trying to provoke him either. Somehow that made her more dangerous than both categories combined. Around them, the hospitality continued moving normally, journalists talking loudly while coffee cups clinked against tables somewhere behind them, but George found himself focusing entirely on the conversation in front of him.
“You’ve always been described as someone extremely calculated in the paddock,” she said while flipping another page in her notebook. George almost sighed internally. Personality questions. Great. “Calculated?” “You control your image carefully.” Not a question. A statement. George held her gaze for a second longer than necessary. “Everyone does in Formula One.” “Some people are better at it.” The irritation sharpened again because she sounded like she already knew the answer before asking the question.
“That’s part of being a professional athlete.” “Do you ever get tired of it?” That question landed harder than expected. George felt it immediately somewhere beneath the polished composure he spent years building around himself. He answered automatically anyway. “It comes with the job.” “That’s not really an answer.” Silence followed. Then George let out a slow breath through his nose, dangerously close to a laugh despite himself. “Do you interview everyone like this?” “Only the ones who are difficult.” That actually made him laugh softly for real, brief enough that the PR assistant nearby looked surprised.
The strange part wasn’t the fact she irritated him. The strange part was that he was enjoying it anyway. “You’ve done your research,” George said eventually, studying her more carefully now. She shrugged lightly. “I do my job.” Simple answer. Again. No unnecessary charm. No attempt to make him comfortable.
Weirdly, that made him more aware of her instead. For the first time since she sat down, George properly noticed details beyond the questions themselves. The dark circles hidden under makeup. The ink stains against the side of her hand. The slight exhaustion in her expression whenever she looked back down at her notes. “There’s been a lot of discussion lately about pressure inside Mercedes,” she continued. “There’s pressure everywhere in Formula One.” “But not every team built its identity around winning.” There it was again.
Precise. Focused. George resisted the urge to rub his temple. “You’re trying very hard to get a dramatic quote out of me.” “No.” She tilted her head slightly. “I’m trying to figure out if you’re frustrated.” That caught him off guard enough for silence to stretch properly between them this time because the answer was obviously yes. Mercedes wasn’t where they wanted to be. He wasn’t where he wanted to be either.
But nobody usually asked it like that. Directly. “And if I was?” George asked eventually. “Then I’d understand it.” No judgment. No bait for headlines. Just honesty. Which somehow felt more dangerous than provocation. George looked at her properly then, really looked this time, and became uncomfortably aware of the fact she was doing the exact same thing to him.
“You don’t exactly make interviews relaxing,” he muttered finally. Another flicker of amusement crossed her face. “That’s not really my responsibility.” “No?” “No.” Then, quieter this time, “I’m not here to make you comfortable, George.” The way she said his name should not have affected him at all. It did anyway. George looked briefly toward the hospitality windows overlooking the paddock outside while mechanics crossed between motorhomes carrying equipment cases under the Bahrain sun. When he looked back at her, she was still watching him carefully, like she was waiting to see whether he would retreat behind the polished media-trained version of himself again.
He almost did. Instead, he heard himself ask, “Do you enjoy making people uncomfortable?” For the first time during the interview, she smiled properly. Small. Brief. Real enough to change something in her expression before disappearing again. “Only when they’re pretending.” George heard her name again less than an hour later. Not directly at first, just fragments of conversation drifting through the paddock while he walked back toward the Mercedes garage with a coffee in one hand and his phone in the other.
Thursday afternoons always blurred together eventually, every team pretending they weren’t already exhausted before the weekend had even properly started. Somewhere behind him, journalists laughed loudly enough to echo between the motorhomes. “That interview earlier looked painful.” George barely paid attention at first. “She does that to everyone.” That made him glance up automatically. Two journalists stood near the media center entrance, both holding laptops against their chests while watching people cross the paddock. One of them noticed George nearby and immediately straightened slightly, clearly realizing too late he might have overheard them.
“Sorry,” the younger one muttered awkwardly. George shrugged once. “I’ve heard worse.” The older journalist laughed softly. “Trust me, she’s usually worse too.” George should have kept walking. Instead, he slowed down slightly. “Is that supposed to reassure me?” “Not really,” the man admitted. “She has a reputation.”
George slipped his sunglasses higher against the bridge of his nose. “Clearly.” The journalist smiled faintly. “Most drivers hate interviewing with her.” “And why’s that?” “Because she asks real questions.” The answer came too quickly, too honestly. George frowned slightly before he could stop himself.
The younger journalist spoke next. “She doesn’t really care about access or PR relationships.” He hesitated briefly. “Teams don’t love that.” George almost laughed quietly at the understatement. No, teams definitely wouldn’t love that. Formula One survived on carefully controlled narratives. Drivers gave safe answers. Journalists softened difficult questions to maintain relationships.
Everyone played along because that was how the paddock worked. Except apparently she didn’t. Interesting. Dangerously inconvenient. George finally continued walking before the conversation could become any stranger, but the exchange lingered in his mind longer than it should have. The paddock outside the hospitality buzzed with late afternoon movement, engineers crossing between garages while media crews dragged equipment cases over the pavement. Somewhere nearby, a photographer shouted for another driver’s attention. Normal Thursday chaos.
Yet George found himself scanning the crowd automatically anyway. He spotted her near the media center less than a minute later. She stood beside one of the outside tables with her laptop open, typing quickly while balancing a coffee cup beside stacks of handwritten notes. No cameras around her. No dramatic performance for social media clips. She looked entirely focused on work, expression slightly tense while reading something on the screen. George hated the fact he noticed that immediately. A photographer passed nearby and said something to her that he couldn’t hear properly.
She barely looked up before answering shortly, clearly distracted. The man laughed anyway before continuing toward the Ferrari hospitality. She returned to typing almost immediately afterward. No flirting. No unnecessary socializing. Just work. For some reason, that irritated him less than it probably should have. “George.”
He turned automatically at the sound of his race engineer approaching from the garage entrance. “Meeting in five.” Right. Work. George followed him toward Mercedes, but not before glancing back one last time across the paddock. She was still typing. Completely unaware he’d looked at her again. The engineering meeting lasted nearly forty minutes.
Long enough for George to stop thinking about the interview entirely while discussions shifted toward setup changes and tire degradation projections for Friday practice. Numbers made more sense than people most of the time. Numbers followed logic. They behaved predictably. George preferred that. Still, by the time the meeting finally ended, exhaustion had started settling behind his eyes properly. He grabbed another coffee while leaving the engineering room, only to stop abruptly when he heard laughter coming from nearby. Her laughter.
Not loud. Not dramatic. Just real enough to catch his attention instantly. George looked over automatically before he could stop himself. She stood beside two other journalists near the Mercedes hospitality entrance, arms crossed loosely while listening to one of them complain about airline delays. The conversation looked relaxed enough that George almost didn’t recognize her at first. She seemed lighter somehow away from interviews, shoulders less tense while she laughed softly at something the older journalist said. Then she noticed him looking.
The change happened immediately. Not dramatic. Just subtle enough that most people probably wouldn’t have caught it. Her expression settled back into calm professionalism almost instantly. George suddenly became aware of the fact he was still staring. He looked away first. Annoying. Very annoying. “You survived, then?”
George glanced sideways as Alex Albon appeared beside him holding a bottle of water. “Survived what?” Alex grinned immediately. “The interview.” George sighed softly. “News travels fast.” “Oh, come on,” Alex laughed. “Half the paddock saw that.” He lowered his voice slightly. “You looked offended.”
“I wasn’t offended.” “You looked offended.” George took a slow sip of coffee instead of answering. Alex’s grin widened further. “That bad?” “She asks strange questions.” “That’s because your normal interviews are boring.” George gave him a flat look. Alex ignored it completely. “Honestly, though, she’s terrifying.”
“That seems dramatic.” “Says the man who looked ready to fight for his life twenty minutes into the interview.” George almost rolled his eyes. “You’re exaggerating.” “Am I?” Unfortunately, no. At least not entirely. George hated the fact other people had apparently noticed the tension too.
The worst part was that he still didn’t fully understand why it had happened in the first place. “She’s just…” Alex paused briefly, searching for the right word. “Intense.” George looked down at his coffee cup. Yeah. That sounded accurate. The rest of the afternoon passed in fragments after that. Sponsor obligations.
More meetings. Endless conversations about performance expectations before qualifying simulations tomorrow. George moved through all of it automatically, maintaining the same controlled professionalism everyone expected from him. Smile correctly. Speak carefully. Never look irritated even when exhaustion started pressing heavily against his shoulders. By the time evening settled properly over the paddock, most media crews had finally started disappearing. The atmosphere changed completely afterward.
Quieter. Less artificial. Mechanics still moved between garages preparing for Friday, but the endless noise of interviews and cameras slowly faded into something softer. George preferred the paddock like this. Real. Stripped down to work instead of performance. He was halfway back toward the Mercedes hospitality when he heard raised voices near the media center entrance. Not angry.
Just sharp enough to catch attention. George glanced over automatically. She stood near the outside tables again, speaking to another journalist whose expression looked increasingly irritated the longer the conversation continued. “You can’t seriously write that,” the man snapped quietly. “I already did.” “That’s not what Toto said.” “That’s exactly what Toto said.” “You know what he meant.”
She closed her notebook calmly. “I write what people say. Not what they wish they’d said afterward.” The journalist let out a frustrated breath through his nose. “This is why teams hate talking to you.” Something unexpectedly defensive twisted inside George before he could stop it. Ridiculous. Completely ridiculous.
She didn’t even seem bothered by the comment anyway. “Teams hate losing,” she replied simply. “I’m usually just nearby when it happens.” The man shook his head before walking away muttering something under his breath. She watched him leave without reacting. Then sighed quietly once she thought nobody else was paying attention. George should have kept walking. Instead, he heard himself say, “You seem popular.”
Her head lifted immediately. For half a second, genuine surprise crossed her expression before professionalism settled back into place. “Careful,” she replied calmly. “People might think you’re willingly speaking to me now.” George almost smiled despite himself. Almost. “He seemed annoyed.” “He’ll survive.” “You’re very confident about that.”
She slipped her notebook into her bag. “People usually survive being annoyed by me.” The answer came so naturally that George suddenly wondered how often she heard comments like that. That thought unsettled him more than it should have. “You don’t make things easy for yourself,” he said before thinking too carefully about it. For the first time since he approached her, she looked genuinely amused. “I could say the same thing about you.” George leaned slightly against the edge of the table beside her.
“That sounds vaguely threatening.” “No,” she replied softly. “Just observational.” There it was again. That irritating precision. Like she saw more than she was supposed to. The Bahrain heat lingered heavily in the evening air around them while people continued crossing the paddock behind them. Somewhere nearby, a forklift beeped loudly while equipment cases were moved between garages.
Normal sounds. Normal evening. Yet the conversation between them felt strangely isolated from everything else. “You really don’t care if teams dislike your articles?” George asked eventually. She shrugged lightly. “I care if they’re inaccurate.” “That’s not the same thing.” “No.” Simple answer. Again. George studied her for a second longer than necessary.
“That seems exhausting.” Something flickered briefly across her face at that. Gone almost immediately. “Sometimes.” The honesty caught him slightly off guard. No defensive joke. No polished response. Just honesty. Weirdly, that made him more aware of how tired she looked under the paddock lights.
The dark circles under her eyes were more visible now than earlier. “You should probably sleep more,” he heard himself say before realizing how strange the comment sounded. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. “Interesting.” George frowned. “What is?” “You notice things for someone who pretends not to.” Silence.
Brief. Dangerously loaded despite how simple the words were. George looked away first this time, jaw tightening slightly. “That sounds like another interview question.” “Maybe.” Her voice stayed calm. Always calm. That might have been the most frustrating part. George was suddenly very aware of how close they were standing now compared to earlier inside the hospitality.
Not close enough to mean anything. Just close enough to notice details too easily. The ink stains still visible against her fingers. The tiredness hidden beneath sharp professionalism. The fact she watched people the way engineers studied telemetry. Dangerously attentive. “You know,” she said eventually, “most drivers would’ve walked away by now.” “Maybe I’m curious.”
That answer slipped out too quickly. Her expression changed slightly at that. Not softer. Just more attentive somehow. “About what?” Good question. George honestly wasn’t sure anymore. About why she irritated him. About why he kept noticing her in crowded rooms. About why fifteen minutes of conversation earlier still lingered somewhere in the back of his mind hours later.
Instead of answering properly, he took another sip of now-cold coffee. “You ask strange questions.” A small smile appeared briefly again. “And yet you keep answering them.” That shut him up immediately. Because she was right. Again. By the time George finally escaped the last sponsor obligation of the evening, the paddock had almost completely emptied.
The loud energy of media day had faded into something quieter now, softer around the edges, with only mechanics and engineers still moving between garages under the fluorescent lights. Bahrain nights always felt strange to him. The heat never really disappeared, it only settled heavier against the air once the sun went down. He loosened the collar of his Mercedes shirt slightly while walking back toward the garage, exhaustion pressing behind his eyes harder now that the adrenaline of the day had started fading. Thursdays were always the worst kind of tiring.
Not physical exhaustion. Social exhaustion. Endless conversations that meant nothing. Endless performances disguised as interviews. By the end of media day, George usually wanted silence more than anything else. Which was probably why he noticed immediately when he saw her again. She sat alone near the back of the Mercedes hospitality, laptop open in front of her while most of the lights had already been dimmed for the night. The tables around her were empty now, abandoned coffee cups and forgotten schedules still scattered across them.
She looked entirely absorbed in whatever she was writing, one hand pressed lightly against her temple while the other moved quickly across the keyboard. George slowed automatically. Annoying. Very annoying. He should have kept walking toward the garage without stopping. Instead, he found himself watching her for a second longer than necessary. There was something strangely different about seeing her like this compared to earlier in the paddock. Less sharp somehow.
More tired. The carefully controlled version of herself she carried through interviews looked thinner now, worn down by exhaustion around the edges. Then she looked up. Their eyes met instantly across the nearly empty hospitality. For half a second, neither of them moved. Then she leaned back slightly in her chair. “You’re still here.” George slid one hand into his pocket.
“So are you.” “That sounds accusatory.” “It wasn’t supposed to.” A small pause settled between them while distant sounds from the garages echoed faintly through the open hospitality doors. Somewhere outside, equipment cases rolled over concrete while mechanics continued preparing for Friday. Normal paddock noise. Softer now. Less performative.
She glanced back toward her laptop briefly. “I have an article due in an hour.” George frowned slightly. “You’re writing now?” “When else would I write it?” Fair point. He looked around the almost empty hospitality again before speaking. “I thought journalists disappeared after media day.”
“We try.” That almost made him smile. Almost. “You don’t seem very successful at it.” “Neither do you.” Again with that. Every conversation somehow became a strange kind of duel with her, even when neither of them sounded particularly confrontational anymore. George stepped further inside the hospitality before he fully decided to.
“Long day?” She looked at him for a second, like she was trying to figure out whether the question was genuine. “It’s Thursday,” she answered eventually. Not really an answer. Which, annoyingly enough, made him understand exactly what she meant anyway. George leaned lightly against the edge of one of the nearby tables. “You avoided answering.” A flicker of amusement crossed her face.
“That’s not really an answer either.” Right. Fair enough. The silence afterward felt different from the earlier ones. Less sharp. Not comfortable exactly, but quieter somehow. George became aware of the fact that this was the first conversation they’d had all day without cameras around them. No microphones.
No PR managers nearby listening carefully to every sentence. Just the two of them and the soft hum of the hospitality lights overhead. Weirdly, that made him more aware of her instead of less. “You really write everything yourself?” he asked eventually, nodding toward the laptop. She blinked once, clearly not expecting the question. “Most journalists do.” “You know what I mean.” “Yes.”
Her tone softened slightly around the edges. “I write my own articles.” George nodded once. “That seems exhausting.” Something about the answer made her laugh quietly under her breath. “There’s a theme developing here.” “What theme?” “You keep noticing when people are tired.” George frowned slightly at that.
“You say that like it’s unusual.” “For drivers? Sometimes it is.” The response landed somewhere uncomfortable in his chest before he could stop it. He looked away briefly toward the paddock outside the hospitality windows. The floodlights reflected against the glass while mechanics crossed between garages carrying equipment cases under the warm night air. Everything looked calmer at night. More honest.
When he looked back at her, she was watching him again. Always watching. “You analyze people constantly, don’t you?” he asked before thinking too carefully about it. She tilted her head slightly. “Occupational hazard.” “That sounds exhausting too.” “It is.” Again, no defensive joke. No attempt to dodge honesty once it appeared naturally.
George found himself studying her more carefully now that the tension from earlier had settled slightly. Without the noise of media day surrounding them, details became easier to notice. The slight crease between her eyebrows while she worked. The exhaustion hidden behind concentration. The fact she kept flexing her fingers occasionally like her hand hurt from writing all day. “You should probably take a break,” he said before thinking. That made her look genuinely surprised. “Are you always this concerned about journalists?”
“I’m not concerned.” “No?” “No.” She smiled slightly then, smaller than before but somehow more real too. “You’re a terrible liar.” George let out a soft breath through his nose, dangerously close to another laugh. “That’s ironic coming from someone who interrogates people professionally.” “I don’t interrogate people.”
“You absolutely do.” “That’s dramatic.” “You made an entire interview feel like cross-examination.” She looked genuinely thoughtful for a second after that. “You say that like it bothered you.” It should have. That was the problem. George crossed his arms loosely. “Most people don’t enjoy being analyzed.”
“Most people don’t notice it happening.” The answer came quietly. Too quietly. For some reason, that affected him more than any sharp question from earlier. Silence settled again after that, stretching naturally while she returned her attention briefly to the article on her screen. George should have used the opportunity to leave. Instead, he stayed exactly where he was, watching the reflections of paddock lights move faintly across the hospitality windows. “You know,” she said eventually without looking up from her laptop, “most drivers would avoid me after an interview like that.”
“You mentioned that already.” “And yet you’re still here.” George hated how difficult that question suddenly felt to answer honestly. Because he wasn’t entirely sure himself anymore. Curiosity, maybe. Irritation too. Something stranger underneath both of those things that he didn’t particularly want to examine yet. “You ask unusual questions,” he said finally.
“That’s still not an answer.” He almost smiled despite himself. Almost. Outside, a burst of laughter echoed somewhere near the Ferrari garage before fading quickly into the night again. The paddock felt half asleep now, suspended in that strange quietness that only existed after midnight race preparations started. George normally loved this part of race weekends. The silence. The focus.
The absence of performance. Yet somehow this felt different too. More dangerous. She finally closed her laptop with a quiet sigh before rubbing a hand against her eyes briefly. The movement looked involuntary, exhaustion slipping through the cracks of professionalism for the first time all evening. George noticed immediately. Of course he did. “You really are tired,” he said quietly.
Her hand paused briefly before dropping back to the table. “Congratulations. Your observational skills are improving.” “I’m serious.” “So am I.” George studied her for a second longer than necessary. “When did you last sleep properly?” That made her laugh softly again, though this time it sounded more tired than amused.
“That’s definitely not an interview question.” “You avoided answering again.” “You noticed?” The sarcasm should have annoyed him. Instead, he found himself relaxing slightly around it. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She leaned back in her chair again before looking at him properly. “You always sound exhausted before qualifying sessions.”
George stilled slightly. The sentence wasn’t accusatory. That somehow made it worse. “I’m not exhausted.” “No,” she replied calmly. “You’re just tired of pretending you aren’t.” Silence. Real silence this time. The kind that settled heavily between people instead of comfortably. George looked at her without answering immediately because something about the comment landed far too accurately beneath his ribs.
He suddenly became aware of every hour he’d spent controlling himself publicly over the past months. Every carefully measured interview. Every perfectly controlled reaction after disappointing race weekends. Every version of himself he maintained because Formula One demanded it constantly. And somehow she had noticed that after one day. Dangerous. “You think you understand people very quickly,” he said eventually, voice quieter now. “No.”
Her answer surprised him. “I think people are usually more obvious than they want to believe.” George held her gaze for a long second after that. Then looked away first. Again. Outside the hospitality windows, the Bahrain night stretched endlessly across the paddock while floodlights reflected against the empty pathways between garages. George suddenly became aware of how late it had gotten. Most of the team had probably already left for the hotel by now.
He should leave too. Instead, he stayed where he was. “You know what your problem is?” she asked suddenly. George blinked once. “That sounds promising.” “You answer every question like you’re trying to predict consequences before speaking.” “That’s called media training.” “No,” she corrected softly.
“That’s called expecting honesty to become dangerous.” The sentence hit hard enough that George actually looked at her properly again. No teasing this time. No amusement either. Just observation. And somehow that was infinitely worse. Neither of them spoke for several seconds afterward. The air conditioning hummed softly overhead while distant garage noise echoed faintly through the open hospitality doors.
George could feel tension settling somewhere low in his chest now, not sharp like earlier interviews. Something quieter. Stranger. “You really do overanalyze everything,” he muttered eventually. She smiled faintly. “Occupational hazard.” “There’s that phrase again.” “It’s accurate.” George shook his head softly before finally pushing himself away from the table.
“You’re impossible.” For the first time all evening, her smile became genuinely visible. Brief. Real. “You’re still here.” Right. That again. George looked at her for a second longer than necessary before glancing toward the dark paddock outside. He should leave before this conversation became even stranger somehow.
Before he started looking forward to it. That thought alone irritated him immediately. “You should finish your article,” he said finally. “You should sleep more.” George huffed out something dangerously close to a laugh under his breath. “That sounded rehearsed.” “No,” she replied while reopening her laptop. “Just observational.”
Of course it was. George shook his head once before turning toward the hospitality exit. He could still feel her watching him while he walked away, though he refused to look back immediately. The warm Bahrain air hit him properly the second he stepped outside, carrying distant garage noise and the smell of overheated asphalt under the floodlights. Halfway down the paddock pathway, he stopped briefly. Then looked back anyway. Through the hospitality windows, she was already focused on her laptop again, typing quickly like the conversation had never happened at all.
George stared for exactly one second too long before forcing himself to continue walking toward the Mercedes garage. Annoying. Completely, unbelievably annoying. And somehow, despite all of that, he realized with growing irritation that he already wanted to talk to her again. Friday mornings always felt different from Thursdays. Less artificial. Less performative. The paddock still buzzed with movement before the first practice session, but the atmosphere had shifted overnight from media chaos to work.
Mechanics moved quickly between garages carrying tire blankets and equipment cases while engineers walked through strategy discussions already half focused on data they hadn’t collected yet. George preferred Fridays. Fridays made sense. Cars, numbers, lap times. Simpler than endless interviews and carefully controlled conversations. Which was probably why it annoyed him so much that he woke up thinking about her anyway. George adjusted the strap of his backpack while walking through the paddock toward the Mercedes garage, jaw tightening slightly the second he realized where his thoughts had drifted.
Ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. He had spoken to her for maybe an hour total across one day. That should not have been enough to leave any impression strong enough to follow him into the next morning. And yet. “You’re just tired of pretending you aren’t.” The sentence replayed in his head again before he could stop it. Annoying.
Very annoying. George stepped into the Mercedes garage almost aggressively after that, immediately focusing on the familiar rhythm of preparation around him. Screens glowed with overnight simulations while mechanics moved around the car under the harsh white garage lights. One of the engineers greeted him briefly before handing over updated setup notes. George nodded automatically, grateful for something concrete enough to push the rest of his thoughts aside. For almost twenty minutes, it worked. Then he saw her again. Not directly at first.
Just movement across the paddock outside the garage entrance catching his attention automatically. George looked up without thinking and spotted her walking quickly between motorhomes with a coffee cup in one hand and her phone pressed against her ear. She looked even more tired than yesterday somehow, dark circles visible beneath her eyes despite the early morning light flooding the paddock. George hated the fact he noticed that immediately. Worse, he noticed where she was going too. Toward Red Bull. His expression tightened slightly before he could stop it.
Why exactly did that bother him? “She’s terrifying before ten in the morning.” George blinked and looked sideways automatically as one of the Mercedes mechanics stepped beside him near the garage entrance. The mechanic followed George’s line of sight immediately and laughed softly under his breath. “Seriously. I saw her destroy a PR manager last season over inaccurate quotes.” George forced his attention back toward the garage. “Sounds dramatic.”
“It was hilarious.” George hummed vaguely in response, pretending the conversation didn’t interest him nearly as much as it actually did. Unfortunately, the mechanic kept talking anyway. “Journalists are scared of her.” “That seems excessive.” “No, seriously,” the mechanic insisted. “Drivers too, honestly.” George almost rolled his eyes.
“That’s dramatic too.” The mechanic grinned. “You looked stressed yesterday.” “I wasn’t stressed.” “Sure.” George gave him a flat look that only made the man laugh harder before walking back toward the rear of the garage. George exhaled quietly through his nose afterward, irritated for reasons he still couldn’t fully explain. He should not care this much about a journalist everyone apparently found intimidating.
More importantly, he definitely should not care who she interviewed before FP1. And yet he still glanced back toward the paddock entrance anyway. She had disappeared already. Annoying. Practice preparations filled most of the next hour. Engineers discussed tire temperatures while George changed into his race suit, attention finally settling fully onto work instead of inconvenient distractions. This was easier. Driving always was.
The car made sense even when it frustrated him. People were infinitely more complicated. Still, when he walked toward the media pen briefly before practice, he spotted her almost immediately again. Not because she stood out dramatically. Because he looked. That realization hit him hard enough to irritate him instantly. She stood near the edge of the media area flipping through handwritten notes while another journalist spoke beside her. The conversation looked casual enough that George probably wouldn’t have paid attention normally.
Except he did pay attention now. Enough to notice the exact second she looked up and spotted him watching. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. Not surprised. Almost amused. George looked away first. Again. “You look tired.” The voice reached him seconds later before he even fully realized she’d approached.
George glanced sideways automatically while another camera crew moved past them toward Ferrari’s section of the paddock. She stood beside him holding the same coffee cup from earlier, expression calm despite the exhaustion still visible beneath it. “You said that yesterday,” he replied immediately. “You still do.” The answer came so naturally that George almost laughed despite himself. Almost. “That’s becoming repetitive.” “So is the exhaustion.”
George shook his head softly while adjusting the sleeves of his race suit. “Do all your conversations sound vaguely judgmental?” “Only the honest ones.” There it was again. That irritating precision she somehow carried into every conversation. People crossed around them constantly through the crowded paddock entrance, journalists preparing cameras while engineers hurried toward garages before practice. Yet the conversation between them somehow narrowed his attention immediately anyway, cutting through the noise faster than it should have. “You’re here early,” he said eventually.
“So are you.” “That’s not an answer.” A flicker of amusement crossed her face briefly. “You’re learning.” George stared at her for half a second longer than necessary before looking toward the track entrance again. “That sounds threatening.” “It probably should.” That almost made him smile.
Again. Annoying. A PR assistant called his name from farther down the paddock before practice obligations pulled him away, but even while walking toward another round of pre-session interviews, George remained painfully aware of the fact she was still watching him leave. The realization followed him straight into the media pen. George answered the first three interviews automatically. Same controlled posture. Same measured tone. Questions about setup expectations, tire management and Mercedes performance.
Easy. Familiar. He barely needed to think anymore while responding because the conversations followed patterns he’d memorized years ago. Then she asked a question. The shift in his attention happened instantly. “So after yesterday,” she said calmly from somewhere near the middle of the media crowd, “do you think Mercedes understands the car more this weekend than they did in Suzuka?” George looked directly at her before answering. Immediately.
Without even realizing he’d done it. The rest of the journalists disappeared into background noise for a second while he focused entirely on her standing there with notebook in hand, waiting patiently for an answer. Dangerous. “We understand some things better,” he replied carefully. “But understanding a problem and solving it aren’t always the same thing.” She nodded slightly while writing something down. No interruption. No follow-up trap.
Weirdly, that almost disappointed him. Another journalist asked about qualifying simulations immediately afterward, but George caught himself still looking toward her instead of the person currently speaking. He realized it the exact same second she did. Because her expression changed slightly. Not mocking. Just observant. Like she’d noticed the shift in his attention too. George forced himself to refocus immediately afterward, irritation settling sharply beneath his ribs.
What exactly was wrong with him today? By the time the interviews ended, frustration had already started building beneath his composure properly. Not because of practice. Not because of Mercedes. Because he had become painfully aware of the fact that he noticed her constantly now. Where she stood. Who she spoke to. Whether she was watching him.
It was becoming a problem. “You two are weirdly intense for people who barely know each other.” George blinked and looked sideways immediately as Alex fell into step beside him while they walked back toward the garages. “What?” Alex grinned instantly. “See? That reaction right there.” “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“Sure you don’t.” George resisted the urge to sigh dramatically. “You’re imagining things.” “No, the entire paddock is imagining things,” Alex corrected. “Honestly, it’s kind of impressive.” “There’s nothing happening.” “You looked at her like she asked the only question that mattered.” George frowned immediately.
“That’s not true.” Alex laughed softly under his breath. “You answered three journalists without even making eye contact first. Then she spoke and suddenly you were fully awake.” George opened his mouth to argue before stopping himself. Because unfortunately, Alex wasn’t entirely wrong. That made everything worse. “She asks different questions,” George muttered eventually.
“That sounds suspiciously defensive.” “It’s not defensive.” “It definitely is.” George shook his head again while they stepped aside to let Ferrari personnel pass through the paddock pathway. “You’re overanalyzing this.” Alex nearly choked laughing. “That’s ironic considering who we’re talking about.” Fair point. Unfortunately.
The conversation ended once they reached their respective garages, but Alex’s comments lingered unpleasantly in the back of George’s mind afterward. Mostly because they forced him to acknowledge something he’d spent all morning trying to ignore. He was noticing her too much. Far too much. FP1 itself finally gave him relief from all of that. The second the helmet went on and the car left the garage, the rest of the world narrowed into tire temperatures, braking points and telemetry data. Simpler. Cleaner.
Easier to control. For ninety minutes, he almost forgot about her completely. Almost. Then he climbed out of the car afterward and saw her speaking to another driver near the Aston Martin hospitality. George slowed slightly without meaning to. The driver laughed at something she said. She laughed back. Small.
Real. Easier than she ever sounded around him. Something unpleasant twisted immediately in George’s chest before he could stop it. Jealousy. The realization hit hard enough to genuinely irritate him. Absolutely not. That was ridiculous. He barely knew her. More importantly, he had absolutely no reason to care who she spoke to in the paddock.
And yet he still found himself watching the interaction for exactly one second too long. “You okay?” George looked away instantly as one of the Mercedes engineers approached beside him. “Fine.” The answer came too quickly. The engineer glanced briefly toward Aston Martin before looking back at George with visible confusion. “Right…” George forced himself to continue walking toward the garage immediately afterward, jaw tightening slightly beneath the lingering heat of Bahrain’s afternoon sun.
He hated this feeling already. The lack of control. The constant awareness. The fact she somehow occupied space in his thoughts without permission. Worst of all, he still didn’t fully understand why. Inside the garage, mechanics moved quickly around the car while engineers reviewed practice data across glowing screens. Normal. Familiar.
George focused aggressively on telemetry discussions while trying to ignore the lingering irritation beneath his ribs. It didn’t work particularly well. Because every few minutes, his attention still drifted back toward the paddock entrance automatically. Looking for her. That realization settled heavily in his chest before he could stop it. And somehow, knowing exactly what he was doing only made it worse. The article went live just after lunch. George didn’t mean to read it.
That was what he told himself at first, anyway, while sitting in the Mercedes garage with one ear half tuned into the engineering discussion happening near the monitors and one hand still holding his phone. Someone had sent the link into a group chat, probably because anything involving Mercedes criticism traveled through the paddock faster than useful information ever did. He should have ignored it. He didn’t. The headline wasn’t dramatic. That almost made it worse. It didn’t scream failure. It didn’t exaggerate tension.
It didn’t turn Mercedes into a collapsing empire or George into some tragic figure trapped inside a broken machine. It was clean, precise, and measured enough to be annoying before he even opened it. Then he saw her name beneath it. Of course. George stared at the byline for half a second longer than necessary before opening the article properly. The first few paragraphs were technical. Annoyingly fair. She talked about Mercedes’ narrow operating window, the repeated balance issues, the way small setup changes seemed to create disproportionate consequences on track.
Nothing there was wrong. That was the most irritating part. If she had been unfair, he could have dismissed it easily. But she wasn’t unfair. She was accurate. George scrolled slowly, jaw tightening as he read. The garage moved around him in its usual rhythm, mechanics checking equipment while engineers compared data from FP1 and prepared projections for FP2. Normally, he liked this part of the weekend, when everything narrowed back into numbers and solutions.
Today, though, every sentence on his phone seemed to pull him somewhere more personal than technical. Then he reached one line and stopped completely. “Russell remains one of the grid’s most composed public figures, but there is a difference between discipline and permanent restraint.” George read it once. Then again. Then a third time, which was the most infuriating part. Permanent restraint. The phrase sat there cleanly on the screen, impossible to twist into something malicious and impossible to pretend he didn’t understand.
She hadn’t called him fake. She hadn’t mocked him. She hadn’t even accused him of hiding. Somehow, that made the line cut deeper. Because she had written it like observation. Not criticism. George locked his phone. Then unlocked it again almost immediately and continued reading.
The next paragraph wasn’t any better. She wrote about the way Mercedes drivers had to balance optimism with realism, how George had learned to speak in measured sentences that protected both the team and himself. She mentioned his composure during difficult media sessions, his refusal to let frustration become public, his careful control under pressure. Every sentence was professional. Every sentence felt too personal. George hated that. “Everything alright?” He looked up sharply.
One of the engineers stood beside him with a tablet in hand, eyebrows slightly raised. George realized too late that his expression had probably shifted while reading. Not enough for a camera. Enough for someone who worked with him every weekend. “Yeah,” George said immediately, locking his phone again. “Fine.” The engineer hesitated for a second, then nodded toward the data screens. “We’re going through tire degradation from the first run.”
“Right.” George stood, sliding his phone into his pocket with more force than necessary. For twenty minutes, he focused. Or tried to. The data mattered. FP1 hadn’t been awful, but it hadn’t been clean either, and Mercedes still needed to understand why the balance changed so sharply between low and high fuel. George answered questions, gave feedback, reviewed braking stability. He sounded normal.
Controlled. Professional. But the phrase kept returning anyway. Permanent restraint. Annoying. Completely annoying. By the time the meeting ended, George already knew he was going to find her. That irritated him before he even moved. He stepped out of the garage under the excuse of needing air, though Bahrain afternoon heat offered absolutely nothing close to relief.
The paddock was louder again now, filled with post-practice movement and media conversations. Journalists stood in clusters near the hospitality units while drivers crossed quickly between debriefs. George spotted her near the media center. Of course he did. She stood by one of the outdoor tables, laptop open, coffee beside her, notebook balanced against the edge of the table. She was speaking to another journalist, expression calm but distracted, as if half her mind was already on whatever she needed to write next. George walked toward her before deciding whether he should.
She noticed him when he was still several steps away. Her expression didn’t change much, but he saw the recognition in her eyes. That made it worse. “You wrote about me,” he said once he reached the table. No greeting. No attempt at subtlety. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. “Good afternoon to you too.”
George didn’t smile. “You wrote about me.” “I wrote about Mercedes.” “You used my name.” “You are part of Mercedes.” “That’s convenient.” She closed her laptop slowly, giving him her full attention now. That irritated him too, because he immediately became aware of how much more dangerous her attention felt when there were no cameras around them.
“It was an analysis piece,” she said calmly. “It was personal.” “No.” Her voice remained steady. “It was specific.” George let out a quiet, humorless breath. “You make that distinction often?” “When people confuse accuracy with attack, yes.” That landed exactly where she probably intended it to.
His jaw tightened. Around them, paddock traffic continued as usual, but George could already feel people noticing. A photographer glanced their way. A journalist standing nearby pretended not to listen while absolutely listening. Great. Exactly what he needed. He lowered his voice slightly. “You write like you know people personally.”
She didn’t flinch. “No. I write like people are easier to read than they think.” George stared at her. There it was again. That irritating calm. That refusal to soften anything for his comfort. “You don’t know me,” he said. “I never said I did.”
“But you wrote about what I’m restraining.” “I wrote about what you show.” “That’s not the same thing.” “No,” she agreed. “But it’s closer than you want it to be.” The silence after that felt too sharp. George looked away first, mostly because he didn’t trust his own expression for a second. A group of Alpine staff passed behind them, laughing about something unrelated.
The normality of it made the moment feel even more absurd. He barely knew her. Why did this feel like an argument with someone who mattered? When he looked back, she had not moved. “Did you read the article,” she asked, “or just the sentence that annoyed you?” George almost laughed despite himself. Almost. “You know which sentence annoyed me?”
“I can guess.” “That’s arrogant.” “That’s pattern recognition.” He exhaled sharply through his nose. “You really can’t help yourself, can you?” For the first time, something like irritation flickered across her expression too. Small, but visible. It changed the air between them immediately because until now, she had been controlled enough to make him feel like the only one reacting.
Good. At least he wasn’t alone in this. “You came to me,” she said. “Not the other way around.” George folded his arms loosely. “Because you wrote something about me.” “And if it was wrong, say it was wrong.” That stopped him. Not because he couldn’t answer.
Because he didn’t want to answer honestly. She noticed. Of course she did. Her expression shifted, not triumphant, not satisfied, just quieter somehow. “That’s the problem, isn’t it?” George’s voice dropped. “Careful.” “With what?” “With assuming.” “I’m not assuming.” She picked up her notebook, tapped it once lightly against the table, then held his gaze.
“You came here angry, but you haven’t actually told me I was wrong.” He hated that. He hated that more than the article itself. Because she was right. Again. The worst part of all of this was that she kept being right. George glanced toward the Mercedes garage, where he should have been heading back already. Instead, he stayed where he was, locked in another conversation he knew he should walk away from but somehow didn’t want to.
“You’re very comfortable making people uncomfortable,” he said. “You said that yesterday.” “It remains true.” “So does your exhaustion.” He looked back at her sharply. She didn’t look away. There was no teasing in her face now. No amusement. Just that unbearable observation again, like she could strip a conversation down to the thing he was actually trying not to say.
“That’s what you do,” he said quietly. “What?” “You turn everything into something personal.” “No,” she replied. “I notice when it already is.” George let out a breath, slow and controlled, because something about the sentence hit far too close to the center of him. The paddock noise seemed louder suddenly, a little too sharp around the edges, like every conversation nearby had become static. He should leave.
He knew that. Instead, he said, “You always do this.” Her brows drew together slightly. “Do what?” “Act like your honesty gives you permission to say anything.” For once, she looked genuinely affected. Not hurt exactly. But struck. The change was brief, barely there, and yet George saw it immediately.
Something in his chest tightened before he could stop it. Then she looked down at her notebook, fingers brushing the edge of the cover. “You think I say things because I want to be cruel.” “I didn’t say that.” “You implied it.” George stayed silent. Because maybe he had. The realization settled unpleasantly between them.
She looked back up at him after a moment, her expression calmer again but not quite as unreadable as before. “I don’t write things to hurt people, George.” The way she said his name was different this time. Less sharp. More tired. “I write them because everyone else spends too much time pretending what happens here is simpler than it is.” George didn’t answer immediately. He didn’t know what to say to that.
Because he understood it. That was inconvenient too. The paddock lived on performance. Drivers performed confidence. Teams performed unity. Journalists performed neutrality. Sponsors performed loyalty. Everyone acted like the sport was built only on speed and competition when half of it ran on fear, pressure, ego and carefully edited versions of the truth.
He knew that. Of course he knew that. She just said it out loud more often than people wanted. “That doesn’t mean you understand everything,” he said finally. “No,” she agreed. “It means I pay attention.” “Same thing sometimes.” “Not to me.” The answer was quiet enough that it softened the argument for a second.
George looked at her properly then. She still looked exhausted. More than before. The kind of tiredness that came from constantly seeing too much and still having to put it into clean, structured sentences before deadlines. Her coffee had gone untouched beside the laptop. Her hand rested near it, fingers stained faintly with ink again. He noticed all of it. That annoyed him too.
Because noticing her had become almost automatic. “You should be more careful,” he said. Her eyes narrowed slightly. “Is that advice or criticism?” “Both.” “Efficient.” “Your job makes enemies.” “So does yours.” George’s mouth tightened, but he couldn’t argue with that. She glanced briefly toward the Mercedes garage.
“At least people clap when you do yours well.” He looked at her. That sentence sounded too honest. Too exposed. Before he could respond, she seemed to realize the same thing and reached for her coffee, breaking eye contact first for once. George watched her take a sip, then immediately grimace slightly because it was probably cold. Despite himself, he almost smiled. Almost.
“That bad?” he asked. “The coffee or this conversation?” “Both.” She looked up again, and the faintest trace of amusement returned to her face. “The coffee is worse.” That surprised a quiet breath of laughter out of him before he could stop it. Small. Brief.
Still real. For a second, the tension shifted. Not disappeared. Just changed shape. Something quieter moved underneath it, something George didn’t want to name yet. It lived in the way she looked slightly less guarded after making him laugh. In the way he suddenly didn’t feel quite as angry as he had five minutes ago. In the uncomfortable realization that arguing with her felt more honest than most pleasant conversations he had in the paddock.
Then her phone buzzed on the table. She glanced down at the screen, and the moment broke. “I have to go,” she said, reaching for her notebook. “Another article about my permanent restraint?” Her eyes lifted back to his. This time, her smile was sharper again. “Don’t tempt me.” George shook his head softly, but there was less irritation behind it now.
She slid her laptop into her bag, then paused as if debating whether to say something else. For once, she seemed to hesitate. That caught his attention immediately because hesitation didn’t suit her nearly as well as precision did. Finally, she said, “For what it’s worth, I didn’t write it as an insult.” George studied her for a second. “I know.” The answer seemed to surprise both of them. Her expression shifted slightly.
His did too, probably. Neither of them commented on it. Instead, she nodded once, adjusted the strap of her bag over her shoulder, and stepped away from the table. George remained still, watching her leave through the movement of the paddock. He should have let the conversation end there. He really should have. But then she stopped after two steps and turned back. “You always do this too, by the way.”
George frowned. “Do what?” She held his gaze from a few feet away. “Act like honesty is dangerous.” Then she walked away. No dramatic pause. No explanation. Just another sentence left behind for him to deal with. George stood there long after she disappeared toward the media center, the paddock moving around him as if nothing had happened at all.
Mechanics crossed between garages. Journalists checked recordings. Cameras shifted toward another driver leaving hospitality. Everything continued normally. He did not. Because the sentence stayed. Act like honesty is dangerous. George looked down at his phone when it buzzed in his pocket, probably another message from the team asking where he was.
He didn’t check it immediately. Instead, he stared across the paddock pathway where she had disappeared moments earlier and felt irritation settle low under his ribs again. Not because she was wrong. Because she wasn’t. And somehow, that was becoming the most unbearable thing about her. The rain started just before sunset. Not heavy enough to stop anything properly, just a thin layer of water settling over the paddock and darkening the concrete pathways between motorhomes. Bahrain rain always felt strange to George, almost unnatural against the lingering heat still trapped in the air after the day.
Most people reacted to it with mild confusion more than inconvenience, mechanics pulling equipment slightly farther under cover while journalists hurried between garages with jackets thrown over cameras. George barely noticed it at first. He sat near the back of the Mercedes garage while engineers reviewed FP2 data across glowing monitors, exhaustion pressing steadily behind his eyes now that the adrenaline from driving had faded. The second practice session had gone better than FP1 technically, but not enough to erase frustration completely. The car still felt unpredictable through medium-speed corners.
Balance shifted too sharply between runs. Mercedes understood parts of the problem. Not enough of it. George rubbed a hand briefly against the back of his neck while one of the engineers continued discussing tire degradation projections beside him. Numbers blurred together after a while when fatigue settled in properly. He answered automatically when spoken to, gave feedback where necessary, then finally escaped the meeting almost forty minutes later feeling mentally drained enough that even the quieter evening paddock felt overwhelming. That was probably why he noticed her immediately.
She stood alone beneath the edge of one of the covered hospitality walkways, rain tapping softly against the metal roof above her while she typed quickly on her phone. Most of the paddock around her still moved with hurried energy despite the weather, people crossing quickly between garages with heads lowered against the rain. She looked completely still compared to everything else. George slowed automatically. Again. At this point, it was becoming embarrassing. She looked up before he fully decided whether to continue walking or not.
The second she spotted him, something unreadable crossed her expression briefly before settling back into calm neutrality. “You look worse today,” she said once he got close enough. George huffed softly under his breath. “Good evening to you too.” “You’re limping slightly.” That made him glance down instinctively before realizing what she meant. Not physical pain. Exhaustion.
He looked back at her flatly. “That’s concerningly observant.” “You make it easy.” There it was again. That immediate irritation settling beneath his ribs alongside something far more inconvenient. Rain continued falling softly around them while another group of mechanics hurried past nearby carrying equipment cases toward the garages. One of them glanced briefly between George and her before quickly looking away again. Fantastic.
Exactly what he needed. “You’re still here,” George said eventually. “So are you.” “That answer is getting repetitive.” “So is your exhaustion.” Despite himself, George almost smiled. Again. This was becoming a problem. She finally slipped her phone into her pocket before leaning lightly against the metal support beam beside her.
“Long debrief?” “You could say that.” “That bad?” George looked out toward the rain-covered paddock pathways for a second before answering. “Just complicated.” The response came more honestly than he intended. Her expression shifted slightly at that, becoming quieter somehow. Less teasing. More attentive. “Complicated usually means frustrating in Formula One.”
“You sound experienced.” “I sound observant.” Fair enough. The rain intensified slightly around them, water tapping louder now against the roof overhead while more people disappeared inside nearby hospitality units. The paddock looked different like this. Softer around the edges. Less polished. George preferred it, strangely enough.
Maybe because rain forced people to stop performing quite so much. “You hate not understanding something,” she said suddenly. George blinked once before looking back at her properly. “Excuse me?” “The car,” she clarified calmly. “You hate not understanding it.” “That’s not exactly groundbreaking analysis.” “No,” she agreed.
“But the way you react to it is.” George folded his arms loosely against his chest. “You really can’t stop analyzing people, can you?” A small pause followed before she answered quietly, “Not usually.” Something about the tone caught his attention immediately. Less controlled. More tired. George studied her for a second longer than necessary beneath the muted paddock lights.
The exhaustion in her expression looked heavier now than earlier in the day, hidden less carefully beneath professionalism than usual. Her hair was slightly damp from the rain near the ends, and there were faint ink stains against her fingers again. He noticed all of it automatically. Dangerous. “You should probably go back to your hotel,” he said before thinking too carefully about it. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. “Interesting.” “What is?”
“You keep trying to send me to sleep.” George frowned immediately. “That’s not what I’m doing.” “No?” “No.” A flicker of amusement crossed her face briefly. “You’re very bad at pretending not to care about people.” The sentence landed awkwardly somewhere low in his chest.
George looked away first, jaw tightening slightly while rainwater reflected against the paddock lights around them. “That sounds like projection.” “Maybe.” The answer came softer than expected. Silence settled between them afterward, though not uncomfortable exactly. Just quieter. The kind of silence that stretched naturally instead of sharply. George realized suddenly that this was the longest conversation they’d had without arguing.
That felt somehow more dangerous than the arguments themselves. “You know,” she said eventually while watching rain slide down the edge of the walkway roof, “most drivers hate rainy weekends.” “You don’t?” “I didn’t say that.” “That’s not really an answer.” A small smile appeared briefly against her mouth. “You’re getting predictable.” George let out a quiet breath through his nose that sounded dangerously close to laughter again.
“That’s insulting.” “No,” she replied calmly. “It means I’m learning your patterns.” There it was. That unbearable honesty again. George leaned back lightly against the wall behind him, suddenly aware of how physically exhausted he actually felt now that the garage noise and engineering meetings were behind him. The lack of sleep from the past few weeks settled heavily against his shoulders. Unfortunately, she noticed that too.
“You really don’t sleep enough.” George closed his eyes briefly for half a second. “You’ve mentioned.” “You keep proving it.” He looked back at her. “Do you always repeat observations until people admit you’re right?” “Usually.” “That sounds exhausting for everyone involved.” “It is.” The answer surprised him enough that he laughed softly under his breath before he could stop himself.
She looked momentarily startled by the sound too, like she hadn’t expected him to laugh at all tonight. Interesting. “You know,” George said eventually, “you’re significantly less terrifying when you’re tired.” That earned him a genuinely offended look for the first time. “Terrifying?” “Paddock consensus. Not mine.” “That’s a lie.”
“Probably.” The honesty made her roll her eyes slightly, though the corner of her mouth lifted afterward anyway. Rain continued falling around them, steady now, turning the paddock outside into blurred reflections beneath the floodlights. For a few seconds, neither of them spoke. Then George asked quietly, “Why do you keep doing this?” Her brows drew together slightly. “Doing what?” “This job.”
The question seemed to genuinely catch her off guard. “You look exhausted all the time,” he continued before he could reconsider saying any of it. “People argue with you constantly. Half the paddock seems annoyed by your existence.” He hesitated briefly. “So why keep doing it?” She stared at him for a second longer than necessary. Rainwater dripped steadily from the edge of the roof nearby while distant garage noise echoed faintly through the night air. Somewhere farther down the paddock, someone laughed loudly before the sound disappeared again.
Finally, she looked away first. “Because sometimes,” she said quietly, “people forget they’re performing for five minutes.” George stilled immediately. The sentence settled heavily between them because he understood exactly what she meant the second she said it. And worse, she knew he understood. “You think everyone’s pretending all the time,” he said eventually. “No.” Her voice stayed soft. “I think people get tired.”
The answer hit harder than he expected. George looked out toward the rain again instead of at her because suddenly the conversation felt too close to something real. Too honest. He became painfully aware of how exhausted he actually was beneath the polished composure he carried through every race weekend. How tired he was of answering every question carefully. Of calculating every reaction before showing it publicly. Dangerous territory. “You know what the problem is with Formula One?” he muttered quietly before fully deciding to speak.
She looked at him immediately. “Nobody’s allowed to crack,” he continued. “Not publicly. The second you do, people act like it means something’s wrong with you.” Her expression softened slightly around the edges. Not pity. Something gentler. “That sounds lonely.” George laughed softly under his breath without humor.
“That’s because it is.” Silence followed. Real silence. The kind that felt fragile instead of awkward. George suddenly realized he had admitted more in the last thirty seconds than he usually admitted in entire interviews. That realization hit him hard enough to irritate him immediately afterward. He straightened slightly away from the wall. “You’re very good at making people say things they didn’t plan to say.”
“You say them anyway.” “That’s not reassuring.” “It wasn’t supposed to be.” Of course it wasn’t. The rain had started easing slightly now, softening from steady rainfall into lighter droplets against the paddock roof. More people began reappearing outside afterward, moving quickly between garages while conversations slowly returned around them. The moment shifted with it. Not gone.
Just interrupted. George could feel it happening immediately. Annoyingly, he didn’t want it to. A radio crackled loudly somewhere deeper inside the Mercedes garage before someone called his name faintly through the open paddock entrance. There it was. Reality returning. She heard it too. “You should go,” she said quietly.
George looked at her for a second longer than necessary. “That sounded disappointing.” A small smile crossed her face briefly. “Don’t flatter yourself.” Too late for that, probably. He pushed himself away from the wall reluctantly, exhaustion settling heavily back onto his shoulders now that the conversation was ending. The strange calm that had settled between them moments earlier felt thinner already beneath returning paddock noise. “You should sleep tonight,” she said while he adjusted the sleeves of his race suit again.
George huffed softly. “You keep saying that.” “You keep looking exhausted.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. She stepped away from the walkway first, heading back toward the media center while the last traces of rain still shimmered faintly across the paddock lights. George watched her leave for exactly one second too long before forcing himself to turn back toward the Mercedes garage. But even while walking away, one realization settled heavily and uncomfortably in the center of his chest.
He had started looking for these conversations now. And that was becoming far more dangerous than either of them seemed willing to admit yet. Saturday mornings in the paddock always felt strangely quieter before the chaos truly started. Not silent, never silent, but restrained somehow, like the entire circuit was holding its breath before qualifying. Mechanics moved faster through the garages, engineers spoke in shorter sentences, and every driver on the grid carried the same underlying tension beneath whatever version of calm they performed publicly.
George usually liked Saturdays. Pressure made sense to him. Pressure was predictable. Lack of sleep wasn’t. He stepped out of the Mercedes garage with a coffee in one hand and irritation sitting heavily behind his ribs after another night that barely qualified as rest. Four hours, maybe less. Enough to function. Not enough to feel human.
The Bahrain heat already pressed against the paddock despite the early hour, sunlight reflecting harshly against the glass windows of the hospitality units while team personnel hurried between garages carrying laptops and setup sheets. George rubbed briefly at his jaw while scanning the crowded pathway ahead automatically. Then paused. Because she wasn’t there. The realization arrived far too quickly. Normally by now, he would have already seen her somewhere in the paddock. Walking too quickly between interviews, balancing coffee cups and notebooks, watching people more carefully than they realized.
He had grown used to spotting her without thinking over the past two days. Near the media center. Outside the garages. Somewhere at the edge of every conversation. Now she was missing. And somehow, his brain noticed immediately. Annoying. Very annoying. George took a sip of coffee while forcing himself to continue walking toward the media pen.
There were a thousand logical reasons why she wasn’t there yet. Different schedule. Different interviews. Maybe she was inside already. Maybe she had simply arrived later than usual. None of that should matter to him. Yet ten minutes later, he realized he was still looking. Not obviously.
Just constantly enough to irritate himself every single time he caught it happening. The media pen buzzed with the usual Saturday morning routine when he arrived, journalists preparing cameras while PR assistants checked schedules against clipboards. George slipped automatically into the version of himself required for interviews, posture straightening while cameras pointed toward him. Same answers. Same controlled tone. Questions about overnight setup changes and qualifying expectations blurred together almost instantly. Still no sign of her. “You seem tired this morning.”
George blinked once before realizing someone had asked him a question. Not her. Another journalist entirely. Right. Focus. “We had a long evening with the engineers,” he answered smoothly. “We’re still trying to optimize a few things before qualifying.” The journalist nodded, satisfied enough with the generic response to move on immediately.
George answered the next two questions automatically afterward, but irritation kept building slowly beneath his composure anyway. Not because of the interviews. Because every few seconds, his attention drifted toward the edge of the media crowd again. Looking for someone who wasn’t there. Ridiculous. “You’re distracted.” George looked sideways immediately as Lando stepped beside him between interviews, still wearing half his McLaren race suit unzipped around his waist. “I’m not distracted.”
Lando grinned instantly. “You literally stared over my shoulder three times during that answer.” “That sounds made up.” “It’s not.” Lando leaned slightly closer, lowering his voice dramatically. “You look like someone stole your emotional support journalist.” George stared at him flatly. Lando burst out laughing immediately. “Oh my God, that’s exactly what’s happening.”
“Nothing is happening.” “Sure.” George exhaled sharply through his nose while another camera crew moved past them toward Ferrari’s section of the paddock. “You’re insufferable.” “And you’re defensive.” Lando tilted his head slightly while looking around the media area. “Wait, where is she actually?” George hated the fact the question made something twist unpleasantly in his chest. “I don’t know.”
The answer came too quickly. Lando’s expression changed instantly. “Oh, that’s bad.” “There is no bad.” “You know she’s missing.” George opened his mouth to argue before stopping himself. Because unfortunately, Lando was right. Again. That made everything significantly worse. Before he could answer, another PR assistant called Lando away toward McLaren’s garage.
Lando walked backward briefly while pointing toward George with visible amusement. “You’re obsessed,” he announced quietly before disappearing into the crowd. George looked away immediately, jaw tightening. Absolutely not. The word echoed through his head with enough force that it almost convinced him for half a second. Almost. FP3 started less than twenty minutes later, and for once George was grateful for the escape driving offered him. Inside the car, everything narrowed into something simpler.
Tire temperatures. Braking points. Steering corrections. The constant noise in his head usually disappeared the second the visor came down. Today it mostly worked. Mostly. Still, during the cooldown lap at the end of the session, George caught himself thinking briefly about whether she had shown up yet. That realization irritated him all over again.
By the time he climbed out of the car back inside the garage, the paddock atmosphere had shifted fully into pre-qualifying tension. Engineers crowded around screens reviewing telemetry while mechanics prepared setup adjustments before the next session. George pulled off his gloves while one of the engineers immediately launched into discussion about front-end instability through sector two. George listened carefully. Answered correctly. Focused. Yet even while reviewing telemetry, part of his attention still drifted toward the garage entrance every few minutes automatically. Looking.
Always looking. Then finally— There. She crossed the paddock outside the garage carrying a laptop against her chest while speaking hurriedly into her phone. George noticed her instantly despite the movement around her. Relief hit him before he could stop it. Actual relief. The realization landed hard enough to genuinely unsettle him.
Because what the hell was that? “She’s alive, then.” George nearly jumped at the voice beside him. Alex stood near the telemetry screens watching him with obvious amusement already visible across his face. George frowned immediately. “Excuse me?” “You’ve looked irritated all morning.” “I am irritated.”
“No,” Alex corrected. “You were looking for someone.” George looked away immediately toward the screens again. “You’re imagining things.” Alex hummed skeptically. “Sure.” Unfortunately, George barely heard the rest of the conversation afterward because she had stopped outside the garage now, still talking on the phone while scrolling quickly through something on her laptop. She looked exhausted.
Worse than yesterday somehow. Her hair was slightly messy from rushing through the paddock, and there were visible shadows beneath her eyes even from several feet away. George noticed all of it automatically. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The phone call finally ended a few seconds later. She lowered the phone with a quiet sigh before glancing up toward the garage entrance. Their eyes met immediately.
And there it was again. That strange shift in his chest every time she looked directly at him like that. Not dramatic. Just enough awareness to feel unsettling. She walked toward the garage entrance afterward without hesitation. “You disappeared,” George heard himself say the second she got close enough. The words left his mouth before he properly processed them. Her eyebrows lifted slightly.
“Good morning to you too.” George exhaled softly through his nose. Right. Great start. “You weren’t here earlier,” he corrected instead. “I noticed.” Something flickered briefly across her expression then, somewhere between amusement and curiosity. “Were you looking for me?” Absolutely not. George folded his arms loosely instead of answering immediately.
“You’re late.” “That wasn’t my question.” Annoying. Incredibly annoying. Around them, the garage continued moving in its usual rhythm before qualifying, mechanics crossing behind them while engineers discussed setup changes loudly enough to echo against the walls. Yet George’s attention narrowed entirely toward her anyway, cutting through everything else instantly. “You look irritated,” she observed calmly. “I am irritated.”
“I noticed.” That almost made him laugh despite himself. Almost. She studied him for another second afterward, expression becoming slightly quieter around the edges. “You’re worse when you’re tired.” The sentence landed immediately because she said it so naturally, like it wasn’t even an accusation anymore. Just observation. George hated three things at once very suddenly.
That she noticed. That she was right. And that some part of him liked being noticed by her specifically. “That sounds judgmental,” he muttered. “No.” Her voice softened slightly. “Just honest.” There it was again. Honesty. Always honesty. George looked at her properly then, taking in the exhaustion still visible beneath her calm expression.
“You don’t exactly look well-rested either.” A small smile appeared briefly against her mouth. “Deflecting already?” “Observing.” “Dangerous habit.” “You started it.” That actually made her laugh softly under her breath, quiet enough that he almost missed it beneath the surrounding garage noise. The sound settled somewhere unexpectedly warm beneath his ribs before irritation immediately followed afterward.
This was becoming a problem. “You had interviews this morning?” he asked before thinking too carefully about why he wanted the answer. She nodded once. “Red Bull first. Then Aston Martin.” For some reason, hearing specifics bothered him less than imagining them had earlier. Interesting. Weirdly irritating.
“You missed the media pen.” “I know.” She adjusted the laptop slightly against her chest. “Flight delay from London last night.” George blinked once. “You left?” “For six hours.” “That sounds exhausting.” “It was.” Silence settled briefly between them after that, softer than usual somehow.
Less sharp. George became aware suddenly of how naturally these conversations had started happening between them now. No real beginning. No reason to continue speaking. Yet neither of them walked away. Dangerous. Very dangerous. A Mercedes engineer called George’s name from deeper inside the garage before another round of qualifying discussions could begin.
George glanced briefly toward the telemetry screens before looking back at her again. She noticed that too. Of course she did. “You should probably go,” she said quietly. The sentence sounded strangely disappointing. George frowned slightly at the realization. “Probably,” he admitted. She stepped backward slightly afterward, already shifting back toward professionalism again while opening her laptop.
The moment changed immediately with it. Not gone. Just hidden again beneath paddock routine and race weekend exhaustion. Before she turned away fully, though, she looked back at him one last time. “You know what your problem is?” she asked. George almost smiled despite himself. “That sounds familiar.” “You’re easier to read when you’re tired.”
The answer hit hard enough that he actually laughed softly under his breath this time. Real. Brief. Dangerous. Then she walked away toward the media center again, disappearing back into the moving chaos of the paddock while George remained near the garage entrance for exactly one second too long afterward. Because despite everything, one realization settled heavily and uncomfortably somewhere in the center of his chest. He had been relieved to see her. And that was probably the most dangerous thing about all of this so far.
Qualifying ended with disappointment wrapped inside professionalism. Not disaster. Not catastrophe. Mercedes had seen worse weekends before. But frustration settled heavily through the garage anyway once the session ended, mechanics moving quieter now while engineers avoided eye contact for slightly too long during debriefs. George climbed out of the car already exhausted before the helmet was fully off, heat sticking to his skin beneath the layers of his race suit while someone immediately handed him a bottle of water and telemetry notes. P6. Not terrible.
Not enough. That was the problem with driving for Mercedes. “Not terrible” still felt like failure half the time. George answered the first round of post-qualifying interviews automatically while cameras crowded around the garage entrance. Questions about balance. Tire preparation. Expectations for Sunday. He gave calm answers because that was what people expected from him publicly.
“We maximized the package we had today.” “There are still things to improve.” “The field is incredibly tight.” Same tone. Same posture. Same control. Inside, though, frustration sat sharp beneath every carefully measured sentence. By the time the final interview ended, the paddock had already started quieting for the evening. Most media crews disappeared quickly after qualifying while engineers returned toward hospitality meetings and setup reviews for race day. The floodlights around Bahrain glowed brighter now against the darkening sky, reflecting off glass windows and polished motorhomes while the remaining team personnel moved through the pathways more slowly than before.
George stayed in the garage longer than necessary. Partly because of the debrief. Partly because he needed a few extra minutes before forcing himself through another evening of pretending frustration didn’t bother him. Mostly because he knew if he walked back through the paddock right now, he’d probably look for her again. That realization irritated him immediately. “You’re doing it again.” George looked up sharply from the telemetry screen in front of him as Alex leaned casually against the edge of the engineering table nearby.
“Doing what?” “Thinking too loudly.” “That’s not a thing.” “It absolutely is.” Alex grinned slightly. “You get this expression like you’re trying to solve a murder.” George rolled his eyes softly before looking back toward the screen. “Maybe I’m focused on the car.” “Sure.” The sarcasm earned Alex a flat look immediately.
Alex laughed under his breath. “Relax. You qualified ahead of both Ferraris.” “Barely.” “You know most people would kill for your definition of a bad day?” George leaned back slightly in his chair. “Most people aren’t driving for Mercedes.” That quieted the amusement slightly. Not completely.
Alex studied him for a second longer than usual before speaking again, voice calmer this time. “You really are tired.” The sentence hit strangely harder coming from someone who actually knew him. George looked away first. “Thanks.” “That wasn’t criticism.” “I know.” Silence settled briefly between them while engineers continued talking in the background.
Alex eventually pushed himself away from the table with a quiet sigh. “You should sleep tonight,” he said while walking backward toward the garage exit. George huffed softly. “That phrase is becoming contagious.” Alex paused immediately. “Oh my God.” George realized the mistake exactly one second too late. Alex’s grin became unbearable instantly.
“You talked to her again.” “There’s literally no reason for you to sound this excited.” “You’re quoting her now.” “I’m not quoting her.” “You absolutely are.” George rubbed a hand against his face briefly, already exhausted by the conversation. “Please leave.” Alex laughed loudly enough to attract attention from two mechanics nearby before finally disappearing toward the paddock exit.
Annoying. Completely annoying. George stayed another twenty minutes after that, mostly because he needed the garage to empty before his own thoughts became remotely manageable again. Eventually, though, even the engineers started leaving one by one until only distant conversations echoed through the Mercedes hospitality. That was when George finally stepped outside. The paddock at night looked almost unreal under Bahrain floodlights. Quiet enough to hear footsteps echo against concrete pathways. Warm air lingering heavy against his skin despite the late hour.
Most journalists had already disappeared back toward hotels or media rooms, leaving the entire circuit feeling stripped down somehow. More honest. George preferred it like this. Unfortunately, that thought immediately reminded him of her. Again. He shoved his hands into the pockets of his jacket while walking slowly toward the hospitality units, exhaustion settling deeper into his shoulders with every step now that adrenaline from qualifying had faded completely. His brain still replayed certain corners from Q3 automatically, every small mistake magnified by frustration and lack of sleep.
“You look disappointed.” George stopped immediately at the sound of her voice. She stood near the outside seating area beside the media center, laptop closed beside her while an untouched coffee cup sat abandoned on the table. No cameras. No crowd. Just her beneath soft yellow paddock lights while distant garage noise echoed faintly through the night. George became painfully aware of how relieved he felt seeing her again. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. “You’re still here,” he said instead of answering. “So are you.” “That answer is definitely repetitive now.” A small flicker of amusement crossed her face. “And yet you keep setting it up for me.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. George stepped closer before fully deciding to.
“I thought journalists disappeared after qualifying.” “I thought drivers slept eventually.” “That sounds judgmental.” “That’s because it is.” Despite himself, George almost smiled again. This was becoming a serious issue. He leaned lightly against the edge of the nearby table while looking out across the mostly empty paddock pathways. “It wasn’t a terrible session.”
“But it wasn’t good enough.” The response came immediately. Too immediately. George looked sideways at her properly then. “You always answer like that?” “You always sound like you’re trying to convince yourself first.” Silence. Not hostile. Still sharp enough to land. George exhaled slowly through his nose before looking away again toward the floodlights reflecting across the paddock concrete.
Somewhere farther down the pathway, a mechanic wheeled equipment cases toward one of the garages while music played faintly from somewhere near Red Bull hospitality. “You know what’s exhausting about talking to you?” he asked eventually. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. “I assume you’re going to tell me.” “You notice everything.” Something shifted subtly in her expression at that. Smaller. Quieter somehow.
“No,” she corrected softly. “Just the things people try hardest to hide.” That sentence settled heavily between them. George suddenly became very aware of how physically tired he actually felt standing there beneath the paddock lights. The lack of sleep. The frustration. The constant effort of staying composed publicly no matter what happened on track. And somehow she kept seeing directly through it.
Dangerous. “You shouldn’t write things like that,” he muttered. “Like what?” “Like you understand people.” Her gaze stayed fixed on him steadily. “I don’t think I understand people.” A small pause followed. “I think people are usually trying very hard not to be understood.” That hit harder than he expected.
Again. George laughed softly under his breath without humor. “You always talk like every conversation secretly means something else.” “Sometimes they do.” The answer came quietly enough that it almost disappeared beneath distant paddock noise. For a few seconds, neither of them spoke afterward. The silence felt different tonight. Less argumentative.
More dangerous because of it. George realized suddenly that he no longer felt the same sharp irritation around her that he had during Thursday interviews. It had changed shape somewhere over the past two days into something quieter and infinitely more complicated. “You know,” she said eventually while tracing absent circles against the side of her coffee cup, “you don’t actually have to do it with me.” George frowned slightly. “Do what?” “Perform.” The word landed like physical impact.
George stared at her immediately, caught off guard enough that he forgot to answer for a second entirely. She continued before he could recover properly. “Every conversation you have sounds calculated first.” Her voice remained calm, careful even. “Like you’re measuring consequences before every sentence.” George looked away sharply toward the paddock because suddenly the conversation felt far too close to something real. “No offense,” he muttered, “but that sounds exactly like something a journalist would criticize.” “I’m not criticizing you.” “That’s worse.”
A faint breath of laughter escaped her at that, quieter than usual. “Probably.” The silence afterward stretched longer this time. Fragile somehow. George became aware of how close they were standing now compared to earlier conversations. Not enough to mean anything obvious. Just close enough that he noticed details too easily. The faint shadows beneath her eyes.
The way exhaustion softened the sharpness she usually carried during interviews. The fact she looked calmer alone at night than she ever did around crowds. Dangerous observations. “You really think I perform constantly?” he asked eventually. Her answer came without hesitation. “I think you’ve been doing it so long you probably don’t notice anymore.” That hurt. Not because it sounded cruel.
Because it sounded possible. George leaned harder against the table edge behind him while folding his arms loosely. “That’s dramatic.” “No.” Her gaze stayed steady on him. “That’s Formula One.” The words settled heavily in the warm night air around them. And annoyingly enough, she was right again. Of course she was.
“You know what the problem is with this sport?” George said quietly before thinking too carefully about it. “The second people realize you’re struggling, they treat you differently.” She watched him carefully now. Not analyzing. Listening. That somehow made continuing easier and harder at the same time. “So eventually,” George continued, “you just learn not to show it anymore.” The vulnerability in the sentence startled him slightly after it left his mouth.
Too honest. Far too honest. He immediately looked away afterward, jaw tightening. “You don’t have to perform with me.” The words came softly. Simple. And somehow they hit harder than anything else she’d said all weekend. George looked back at her instantly. No sarcasm. No teasing.
Just honesty. Real honesty. The kind he had spent years learning how to avoid publicly. Something shifted visibly in his expression before he could stop it. She noticed. Of course she noticed. But for once, she didn’t comment on it. The quiet between them stretched heavily while distant garage noise echoed through the nearly empty paddock.
George suddenly became painfully aware of how long it had been since someone had spoken to him like that without wanting something attached to it. No headline. No PR angle. No expectation beyond honesty itself. Terrifying. Completely terrifying. “I wouldn’t even know how to stop sometimes,” he admitted quietly before he could stop himself. The sentence settled between them immediately.
Too real. Too exposed. George realized what he’d said exactly one second too late. But instead of looking triumphant or curious, her expression softened almost imperceptibly around the edges. “That sounds exhausting,” she said softly. There it was again. Not judgment. Not pity. Understanding. And somehow that felt infinitely more dangerous than either.
Before George could respond, a radio crackled loudly somewhere behind him from the Mercedes garage entrance. Someone called his name faintly across the paddock afterward, breaking the moment instantly. Reality returning. He straightened automatically, composure snapping partially back into place before he even consciously decided to do it. She noticed that too. Of course she did. A small almost-smile crossed her face briefly. “See?”
George huffed softly under his breath. “That’s annoying.” “You say that a lot around me.” “That’s because you are annoying.” The answer made her laugh quietly again, and the sound settled somewhere warm beneath his ribs before irritation followed immediately after. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You should go,” she said eventually, glancing toward the Mercedes garage behind him.
Probably. The problem was that George suddenly didn’t particularly want to. That realization unsettled him more than anything else tonight. Instead of saying it, though, he pushed himself away from the table slowly. “You should sleep.” Her eyebrows lifted slightly. “Interesting.” “What?” “You only say that when you’re worried.”
George stared at her flatly. “You’re impossible.” “And yet,” she replied softly, “you keep coming back.” Silence. Real silence. Because neither of them could really deny that anymore. George looked at her for one second too long before finally shaking his head quietly and stepping backward toward the paddock pathway again. “You should stop noticing things,” he muttered.
A small smile appeared against her mouth. “You should stop proving me right.” Then she turned back toward her abandoned coffee and closed laptop while George stood there another few seconds longer than necessary beneath the floodlights. Because the worst part wasn’t that she understood him too easily anymore. The worst part was how badly some part of him wanted her to keep trying. Sunday mornings always felt unreal before a race. The paddock was quieter than usual, softened by exhaustion after three straight days of noise and movement.
Team personnel crossed between garages carrying coffees instead of equipment now, speaking in lower voices while the sun rose slowly over Bahrain. Even the air felt different on race mornings. Heavier somehow. Anticipation pressed against everything before lights out, stretching tension thinner with every passing hour. George normally liked that feeling. Today, it only made him more aware of how little he had slept. Again. He stepped out of the Mercedes hospitality with one hand wrapped around a coffee cup while his phone buzzed endlessly with overnight strategy messages from engineers.
Tire degradation projections. Weather probabilities. Opening lap simulations. Usually, that kind of information settled his mind before races. Instead, his attention drifted somewhere else entirely. Toward the paddock crowd. Looking for her. The realization hit him hard enough that he actually stopped walking for half a second.
Because this time, he noticed himself doing it. Consciously. Not accidental anymore. Not instinctive enough to ignore. He was actively searching for her among the movement of mechanics, journalists and engineers crossing the paddock pathways. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George exhaled slowly through his nose before forcing himself toward the garage anyway.
This was getting ridiculous. He had known her for three days. Three days should not have been enough to turn another person into habit. And yet. “You’re distracted again.” George looked sideways immediately as his race engineer fell into step beside him. “I’m not distracted.” The engineer gave him a look that clearly said he didn’t believe that for a second.
“Sure.” George resisted the urge to sigh dramatically. Apparently everyone in the paddock had decided he’d become easy to read recently. Fantastic. The next hour disappeared into routine race preparation. Setup confirmations. Final strategy meetings. Tire discussions. George focused carefully because race mornings demanded precision whether he felt emotionally stable or not.
The garage buzzed with controlled tension while mechanics prepared the car beneath bright white lights, everyone moving with the quiet efficiency Formula One perfected over decades. Still, every few minutes, George’s attention drifted back toward the garage entrance automatically. Looking. Always looking. He hated that. More specifically, he hated how natural it had become. “You know staring at the paddock won’t make the strategy better, right?” George looked up immediately as Alex dropped into the empty chair beside him near the back of the garage.
“You’re becoming deeply irritating.” “Thank you.” George rubbed briefly at his temple while Alex grinned openly beside him. “Seriously though,” Alex continued, lowering his voice slightly, “this is getting kind of fascinating.” “There is nothing happening.” “You’ve said that like twelve times now.” “Because there is nothing happening.” Alex tilted his head thoughtfully.
“You know, people who are actually unaffected usually don’t need to keep announcing it.” George gave him a flat look. Alex looked delighted by that reaction. “Oh, this is bad.” Before George could answer, movement outside the garage entrance caught his attention instantly. Her. Of course. She crossed the paddock quickly with a media pass hanging loosely around her neck, notebook balanced against one arm while talking distractedly with another journalist beside her.
George noticed her immediately despite the crowded pathway around her. Worse, relief settled low in his chest again before he could stop it. Actual relief. This was becoming a serious problem. Alex followed his line of sight instantly. “Oh my God.” “Don’t.” “You are absolutely gone.”
“I’m literally standing here.” Alex laughed loudly enough that two mechanics glanced over briefly before returning to work. “You looked miserable for twenty minutes.” “That’s dramatic.” “And now you suddenly look awake.” George opened his mouth to argue before stopping himself. Because unfortunately, Alex was right again. That made everything worse.
Before the conversation could continue, another engineer called Alex away toward the strategy monitors. George watched him leave with visible relief before looking back toward the paddock entrance automatically. She was gone again. Annoying. Very annoying. Nearly forty minutes passed before he saw her properly. George had just escaped another media obligation near the front of the garage when he spotted her standing alone near one of the quieter paddock walkways beside the media center. Most people had already moved toward pre-race responsibilities now, leaving parts of the paddock strangely empty beneath the growing heat of late morning.
Without thinking too carefully about it, George walked toward her. That realization only arrived halfway there. Dangerous. She looked up before he reached her fully, expression unreadable for exactly half a second before something quieter settled across it. “You’re staring again,” she said calmly. George almost smiled despite himself. Almost. “You notice too much.”
“That’s kind of my job.” “That’s unfortunate for everyone involved.” A faint flicker of amusement crossed her face briefly. “You came over here voluntarily.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. George stopped beside the low metal barrier separating the walkway from the outer paddock road while distant race-day noise echoed around them. Helicopters somewhere above the circuit.
Mechanics shouting instructions farther down the garages. The entire atmosphere buzzed with anticipation before lights out. Yet standing beside her somehow felt oddly separate from all of it. Quieter. Dangerous. “You look exhausted,” she observed after a second. “You say that every conversation.” “You keep proving me right.”
George leaned lightly against the barrier beside her. “You’re very committed to this observation.” “You’re very committed to avoiding sleep.” The response came automatically, easy now in a way that unsettled him slightly. Their conversations had stopped feeling forced somewhere between Friday night and now. That should probably concern him more than it did. “You nervous?” she asked eventually. George blinked once.
“About the race?” “You’re answering like it’s a trick question already.” Right. That. He looked away briefly toward the track buildings in the distance before answering properly. “Not nervous.” A pause followed. “Just tired.” The honesty slipped out before he fully decided to allow it.
Her expression shifted slightly afterward, becoming softer around the edges in a way he was starting to recognize now. Not pity. Never pity. Just understanding. Still dangerous. “You know,” she said quietly, “most people would lie automatically there.” “About being tired?” “About struggling.” George let out a soft breath through his nose.
“Formula One doesn’t exactly reward vulnerability.” “No.” She looked toward the garages thoughtfully. “It rewards performance.” The word landed heavily between them because they both knew she meant more than racing. George became aware suddenly of how easy it felt talking to her now compared to almost anyone else in the paddock. No rehearsed answers. No careful calculations every second. Conversations with her still unsettled him constantly, but somehow they also felt simpler than everything else around him.
That realization terrified him slightly. “Can I ask you something?” she said after a moment. “You usually do anyway.” A brief smile appeared against her mouth before fading again. “Why do you keep coming back to me?” The question hit harder than he expected. George looked at her immediately, caught off guard enough that silence settled between them before he could answer anything at all. Because he didn’t know.
Or maybe he did know, which was significantly worse. The paddock noise around them suddenly felt distant compared to the quiet tension stretching between them now. She watched him steadily, not pushing, not filling the silence for him. Just waiting. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “I don’t know,” he admitted finally. The honesty in the answer surprised both of them slightly.
Her expression changed first. Smaller somehow. Less guarded. George looked away briefly toward the garages because suddenly standing this close to honesty felt more difficult than expected. “You do,” she said softly after a second. “I really don’t.” “That’s worse.” George laughed quietly under his breath without humor.
“Probably.” Silence settled again afterward, though this time it felt heavier somehow. More fragile. George became painfully aware of how real the conversation had suddenly become. No sarcasm to hide behind. No arguments distracting from the actual question sitting between them. Why did he keep coming back? Because she understood him too easily.
Because talking to her felt dangerously honest. Because somewhere over the last three days, her presence had started feeling familiar in a way he couldn’t explain properly. Terrifying. Completely terrifying. “You make things complicated,” he muttered eventually. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. “That sounds unfair.” “It’s observational.”
“That’s my line.” George almost smiled despite himself again. “Unfortunately.” The warmth that crossed her expression afterward lasted only a second before fading back into something quieter. “You know what I think?” she asked softly. “That sounds dangerous.” “I think you’re tired of everyone around you needing the polished version first.” The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs.
Too accurate. Again. George looked down briefly at the coffee cup still in his hand before answering. “You say things like that very casually.” “That’s because they’re obvious.” “There you go again.” “What?” “Acting like reading people is simple.” Her gaze stayed fixed on him steadily.
“No. Acting like people are easier to understand when they stop performing.” The silence afterward stretched dangerously long. Because she was right. Again. George suddenly realized he was gripping the coffee cup slightly too tightly. He loosened his fingers immediately afterward, exhaling slowly while sunlight reflected harshly across the paddock concrete around them. “You know what the problem is?” he asked quietly.
“With Formula One?” “With me.” That surprised her enough that he almost regretted saying it immediately. Almost. He continued anyway before he could stop himself. “I don’t actually know how to talk to people who…” George hesitated briefly, jaw tightening. “Who actually see me.” There it was.
Too honest. Far too honest. The sentence settled heavily between them while distant paddock noise echoed around the walkway. George looked away instantly afterward because suddenly vulnerability felt unbearable beneath full daylight and race morning tension. For once, she didn’t answer immediately. When he finally looked back at her, something in her expression had softened completely. Not triumph. Not satisfaction.
Something gentler. More dangerous. “That sounds lonely,” she said quietly. George laughed softly under his breath again, though this time exhaustion sat heavier behind it. “You keep saying that.” “That’s because it keeps sounding true.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. A loudspeaker announcement echoed faintly across the paddock then, calling teams toward final pre-grid procedures.
The moment shifted instantly afterward, reality returning around them whether either of them wanted it to or not. George felt it immediately. The conversation ending. Strangely, disappointment settled beneath that realization. Dangerous. “You should probably go,” she said softly. Probably. The problem was that neither of them moved immediately afterward.
George looked at her for one second too long, suddenly aware of how much easier breathing felt standing here compared to everywhere else this weekend. That alone should probably terrify him more than it did. “You’re staring again,” she murmured. “You keep noticing.” “That’s kind of the problem.” The answer lingered heavily between them. Then she stepped backward first, adjusting the strap of her bag against her shoulder before turning toward the media center pathways. George watched her leave automatically, sunlight catching briefly against the notebook tucked beneath her arm while the paddock swallowed her back into movement and noise.
For several seconds, he stayed exactly where he was. Motionless. Because somewhere between Thursday interviews and this conversation beneath the Bahrain sun, something had shifted into dangerous territory neither of them fully understood yet. And for the first time in a very long time, George realized someone’s presence was starting to feel necessary. Monday mornings after race weekends always felt strangely empty. The paddock still moved around them, still buzzed with mechanics dismantling garages and media crews packing equipment into trucks, but the intensity was gone now.
No qualifying pressure. No race tension. Just exhaustion settling over everyone equally while teams prepared to leave Bahrain behind for the next destination on the calendar. George usually liked Mondays. Today, he couldn’t stop replaying Sunday morning in his head. “I don’t actually know how to talk to people who actually see me.” The sentence had followed him into sleep last night. Worse, it followed him back into the paddock now while he walked through the quieter garage with coffee in one hand and lingering exhaustion still pressing behind his eyes.
He hated that he remembered the exact expression on her face after he said it too. Softened. Quiet. Dangerous. Most of all, he hated how much he wanted to see her again. That realization had become impossible to ignore now. George stepped out toward the paddock pathway while one of the Mercedes mechanics called goodbye from behind him. The morning sun reflected harshly against the transport trucks lining the circuit, people moving slower than usual beneath the heat after a long weekend.
Then he spotted her laughing. And immediately stopped paying attention to everything else. She stood beside one of the photographers near the media center entrance, head tilted slightly back while laughing softly at something he had said. The sound didn’t reach George from this distance, but he still noticed the way her entire expression changed when she laughed properly. Lighter. Easier. Real. George stared too long.
Long enough that the conversation happening beside him disappeared entirely. “George?” Nothing. “She looks happy.” That pulled him back immediately. George blinked once before turning sharply toward the Mercedes PR coordinator standing beside him. She looked dangerously amused already. “I’m sorry?” The woman nodded casually toward the media center.
“Your journalist.” “My—” George stopped himself immediately. Too late. The PR coordinator’s grin widened. “Right.” “There’s nothing happening.” “That sounded defensive.” George looked away toward the trucks again, jaw tightening slightly. “You’re all deeply irritating.” “Sure.” Unfortunately, she didn’t sound remotely convinced. George exhaled slowly through his nose before risking another glance toward the media center automatically.
Still laughing. And for some reason, something twisted unpleasantly beneath his ribs at the sight. Jealousy. Again. Ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. He barely knew her. More importantly, he had absolutely no reason to care who made her laugh in the paddock. Yet the sight still bothered him immediately, sharp and irrational beneath his composure.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You stopped listening five minutes ago, by the way.” George looked back at the PR coordinator flatly. “I was listening.” “You absolutely were not.” Before he could answer, movement near the media center shifted again. The photographer said something else to her before walking away toward Ferrari hospitality, leaving her alone near the pathway.
And immediately, she looked up. Their eyes met across the paddock. George became painfully aware of the fact he was still staring. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. Then, slowly, amusement crossed her expression. She started walking toward him. Annoying. Incredibly annoying. “You’re staring again,” she said calmly the second she reached him.
George almost smiled despite himself. “You keep saying that.” “Because you keep doing it.” There it was. Something different. Not quite teasing. Not quite flirting. Dangerously close to both. The realization settled heavily between them while people continued moving through the paddock around them. George suddenly became aware of how naturally she had stepped into his space now compared to Thursday.
Close enough that he noticed the faint shadows beneath her eyes again. Close enough that he caught the smell of coffee lingering against her jacket. Dangerous observations. “You seem very entertained by this,” he muttered. “You seem very obvious today.” That hit immediately because she said it so casually, like it wasn’t even supposed to sound loaded. George folded his arms loosely against his chest. “I’m not obvious.”
She tilted her head slightly. “You stopped listening to your conversation.” Right. Fantastic. “You noticed that?” “I notice most things.” “That’s becoming threatening.” A small smile appeared briefly against her mouth. “You liked it before.” George stared at her for half a second longer than necessary.
Because that was the problem. He had liked it before. He still did. Dangerous. “You’re exhausting,” he said quietly. “You keep coming back anyway.” The answer landed directly beneath his ribs again. Around them, paddock noise continued normally while transport crews loaded equipment farther down the pathway.
Yet standing beside her still felt strangely separate from all of it somehow, like conversations with her existed outside the normal rhythm of Formula One. That should probably concern him more than it did. “You look less tired today,” she observed after a second. “I slept.” “I’m proud of you.” George huffed softly under his breath, dangerously close to another laugh. “That sounded sarcastic.” “It was affectionate, actually.”
The word hit him embarrassingly hard. Affectionate. George looked away immediately toward the nearby trucks before she could notice the reaction settling across his expression. Too late, probably. Of course too late. “You really enjoy making this difficult,” he muttered. She studied him quietly for a second. “I don’t think I’m the one making it difficult.”
That sentence lingered heavily between them. Because they both knew exactly what she meant. George suddenly became aware of how many people were walking around them now. Mechanics. PR staff. Journalists. And worse, how many of them were probably noticing the way he looked at her lately. Because apparently he had stopped hiding it properly.
“You know people can see whatever this is, right?” George closed his eyes briefly for half a second. Of course. Of course someone had to say it out loud eventually. He turned immediately toward the source of the voice to find Lando standing several feet away holding a coffee cup and looking far too entertained with himself. “There is no ‘this,’” George answered instantly. Too instantly. Lando grinned immediately.
“That was unbelievably defensive.” Beside him, she looked down briefly, clearly trying not to laugh. Traitor. “We’re literally just talking,” George continued. “Sure,” Lando replied easily. “And you definitely weren’t staring at her from halfway across the paddock five minutes ago.” George hated how quickly heat climbed into his face at that. Worse, she noticed.
Of course she noticed. Lando pointed casually between them. “You two realize the entire paddock thinks whatever this is has become weirdly intense, right?” Silence. Heavy silence. Because suddenly the conversation felt too exposed beneath daylight and public attention. George folded his arms tighter across his chest automatically. “You’re dramatic.”
“No,” Lando corrected. “You’re obvious.” That landed harder than George wanted it to. Mostly because part of him already knew it was true. Before the conversation could become even more unbearable, someone called Lando’s name from farther down the paddock. He gave them both one last amused look before walking backward toward McLaren hospitality. “This is the most entertaining thing happening after the race,” he announced cheerfully before disappearing into the crowd. George stared after him flatly.
“I hate him,” he muttered. Beside him, she laughed softly again. The sound settled warm beneath his ribs before irritation followed immediately after. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know he’s right,” she said eventually. George looked at her sharply. “About what?” “You hate losing control.” The sentence hit instantly because of how calmly she said it.
Not accusatory. Just honest. George looked away first, jaw tightening slightly while sunlight reflected harshly against the paddock pavement around them. “That’s not what this is.” Lie. Immediate lie. And the worst part was that they both knew it. She stayed quiet for a second longer than necessary afterward, watching him carefully while transport crews continued moving equipment behind them.
“You don’t sound convinced,” she said softly. George exhaled sharply through his nose. “You analyze everything too much.” “You avoid everything too much.” That landed directly beneath his ribs. Again. George looked back at her properly then, suddenly aware of how close they were standing now compared to when the conversation started. Not enough to touch.
Just enough to feel dangerous. “I liked it better when we argued,” he muttered quietly. A small smile crossed her face briefly. “That’s not true.” No. It wasn’t. And somehow that realization terrified him more than anything else so far. Silence settled again between them afterward, softer than before now.
Not awkward. Just charged somehow. George became painfully aware of every tiny detail around her automatically. The sunlight catching against loose strands of hair near her face. The notebook still tucked beneath one arm. The fact she looked less guarded around him lately. Dangerous observations. “You’re staring again,” she murmured quietly.
George held her gaze this time instead of looking away immediately. “Maybe you should stop noticing.” For the first time since Thursday, she looked genuinely caught off guard by something he said. Only for a second. Still enough for him to notice. And suddenly, neither of them seemed entirely sure where the conversation was supposed to go next. Which was probably the clearest sign yet that this had already become far more dangerous than either of them wanted to admit. The next race weekend started three days later.
Too fast. Formula One rarely gave people enough time to process anything properly before throwing them onto another plane, another paddock, another carefully controlled performance. George usually appreciated that rhythm. Constant movement left less room for overthinking. Unfortunately, this time overthinking had boarded the plane with him. “You’re staring again.” The sentence replayed in his head far too often during the flight to Jeddah. So did:
“You hate losing control.”
And worse:
“Maybe you should stop noticing.” George hated how much he remembered every conversation with her now. Specific wording. Specific expressions. The exact way her voice changed whenever conversations became too honest. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The Saudi paddock looked entirely different from Bahrain by Thursday evening.
Brighter. Sharper. The entire circuit glowed beneath artificial lights while garages reflected neon against polished floors and glass hospitality walls. Night races always made everything feel slightly unreal, like the sport existed outside normal time completely. George stepped out of Mercedes hospitality late Thursday after another endless round of engineering meetings, exhaustion already pressing against his shoulders despite the weekend barely starting. Then the elevator doors opened. And there she was. Alone.
Of course. For exactly one second, neither of them moved. Then her eyebrows lifted slightly. “That expression makes it seem like you think I materialized here.” George stepped into the elevator automatically before the doors could close again. “I think I’m deeply unlucky.” “That’s rude.” “It was observational.”
A faint smile crossed her face immediately. “You’re getting better at that.” The elevator doors slid shut behind them softly. And suddenly the space felt far too small. Dangerous. George became instantly aware of everything at once. The faint scent of coffee lingering against her jacket again. The quiet hum of the elevator.
The fact they were standing close enough that if either of them moved slightly, their shoulders would touch. His pulse shifted unpleasantly. Very dangerous. “You look tired,” she observed calmly. George laughed softly under his breath. “You say that every conversation.” “You keep proving me right.” “That’s becoming repetitive.”
“So is the exhaustion.” Despite himself, George almost smiled again. This was becoming embarrassing. The elevator continued descending slowly while silence settled between them afterward. Not awkward. Worse. Quiet enough that George became aware of every tiny movement she made beside him. The way her fingers adjusted slightly around the notebook tucked against her chest.
The way she shifted her weight subtly whenever she got tired. And unfortunately:
the way she looked at him now. Different. Not journalist versus driver anymore. Just her looking at him. Dangerous. “You’re staring again,” she said softly. George blinked once before realizing she was right.
Again. “I’m not.” “You absolutely are.” The amusement in her voice should have made this easier somehow. Instead, it made it infinitely worse. Because she sounded comfortable around him now. And George had no idea what to do with that realization. The elevator stopped briefly on another floor.
Nobody entered. The doors closed again. Still alone. Fantastic. “You know,” she said eventually while leaning lightly against the elevator wall behind her, “you’ve become significantly worse at pretending not to look at me.” George folded his arms loosely across his chest immediately. “That sounds dramatic.” “No.” Her gaze stayed fixed on him steadily.
“That sounds accurate.” The air between them shifted slightly after that. Subtle. Still enough for George to notice immediately. He looked away first, jaw tightening while city lights reflected faintly through the glass panels near the elevator doors. The closer they got physically lately, the harder conversations became somehow. Not because they argued more. Because they didn’t.
And that was infinitely more dangerous. “You’re quiet,” she observed. “That’s your fault.” That made her laugh softly under her breath. “Interesting.” “What is?” “You say things like that now.” George frowned slightly. “Like what?” “Honest things.” The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs. Again.
George looked back at her before he fully meant to. And there it was again. That unbearable awareness every time she looked at him directly now. Not tension exactly. Something slower. Heavier. Like the space between them had become charged without either of them fully acknowledging it aloud yet. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. “You make this difficult,” he muttered quietly. For the first time since entering the elevator, her expression shifted slightly. Softer. More careful. “How?” Good question. George honestly wasn’t sure he could answer it properly anymore. Because the problem wasn’t only the conversations now.
It was: noticing her immediately in crowded paddocks looking for her automatically remembering everything she said afterward wanting her attention constantly And worst of all:
wanting her to keep looking at him like she understood him. Terrifying. Completely terrifying. The elevator slowed again before stopping between floors briefly.
A technical pause. The lights flickered softly overhead. And suddenly the silence became unbearable. George looked at her again automatically. Big mistake. Because she was already looking at him too. And this close, under the muted elevator lighting, he noticed things too clearly. The slight exhaustion beneath her eyes.
The way her breathing slowed slightly whenever conversations became too quiet. The tiny tension in her fingers against the notebook she was still holding. Then she spoke quietly. “Stop looking at me like that.” George’s chest tightened immediately. “Like what?” he asked, voice lower now without meaning it to be. Her gaze stayed locked on his for one dangerous second too long. “Like you’re trying to figure something out.”
The sentence settled heavily in the small elevator space around them. Because she was right. Again. George was trying to figure something out. Specifically:
why every conversation with her now felt dangerously close to losing balance entirely. “You think too much,” he said quietly. “You look too much.” That hit instantly.
The silence afterward became unbearable. Not awkward. Worse. Charged. George suddenly became painfully aware of how little space existed between them now. One small movement. One shift forward. That was all it would take. Dangerous territory. Neither of them moved. Which somehow made everything worse.
“You know what the problem is?” George asked softly before fully deciding to speak. “With us?” The word us nearly destroyed his remaining composure immediately. George looked away sharply toward the elevator doors. “That’s not what I was going to say.” “But it’s what you meant.” No hesitation. No fear.
Just honesty again. Always honesty. George laughed quietly under his breath without humor. “You really don’t let anything go.” “No,” she replied softly. “Neither do you.” That landed far too hard. Because she was right. Again. He had stopped letting any of this go days ago.
The elevator jolted slightly before continuing downward again. Neither of them acknowledged it. George looked back at her automatically afterward. Another mistake. Because this time she hadn’t looked away either. And suddenly the tension stopped feeling emotional alone. It became physical. Real. The kind that changes breathing.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. Her fingers shifted slightly against the notebook she was holding, and before George fully processed what he was doing, his hand moved instinctively toward hers. Not fully touching. Just close enough that the movement itself changed the air between them instantly. Both of them stopped breathing normally. George realized what he’d done exactly one second too late. Her eyes dropped briefly toward the space between their hands.
Then lifted back to his. Silence. Heavy silence. The elevator suddenly felt impossibly small. George could hear his own pulse now beneath the quiet mechanical hum surrounding them. This was bad. This was very bad. “You should stop doing that,” she said quietly. His voice came out lower than intended.
“Doing what?” “Looking at me like that.” George swallowed once. Because the terrifying part was:
he genuinely didn’t know how to stop anymore. The elevator doors suddenly opened. Voices immediately flooded the hallway outside. The moment shattered instantly. Both of them stepped back at almost the exact same time, composure snapping painfully back into place beneath reality and bright hotel lighting.
A Mercedes engineer walked past the elevator entrance without noticing anything unusual. “George,” he called casually before continuing down the hallway. George barely heard him. Because she was still looking at him. And somehow that felt infinitely more dangerous now than it had thirty seconds ago. Neither of them spoke immediately. Then finally, quietly: “This is becoming a problem,” she murmured.
George let out a slow breath through his nose. “That’s probably an understatement.” For one second longer, neither of them moved. Then she stepped out of the elevator first. George watched her walk down the hotel hallway beneath soft golden lighting, notebook still tucked against her chest while the distance between them slowly widened again. And for the first time since all of this started, one realization settled heavily and undeniably in the center of his chest. This wasn’t just emotional anymore. George avoided her for almost an entire day afterward.
Not intentionally at first. At least, that was what he told himself while walking through the Jeddah paddock Friday morning with coffee in one hand and exhaustion still lingering heavily behind his eyes after barely sleeping. The elevator replayed in his head constantly anyway. The silence. The look in her eyes. The split second where he almost touched her hand without thinking. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
George stepped into the Mercedes garage more aggressively than necessary while engineers already prepared the cars for FP1 beneath the bright fluorescent lights. Work. He needed work. Telemetry. Setup discussions. Anything concrete enough to stop thinking about the fact that standing too close to her yesterday had completely destroyed his ability to think normally for several seconds. That was a problem. A serious problem.
And for the first time since this started, fear settled properly beneath his ribs alongside everything else. Because emotional attachment was one thing. Physical attraction was infinitely more dangerous. “You look terrible.” George looked up immediately as one of the mechanics walked past carrying tire blankets. “Good morning to you too.” The mechanic grinned slightly. “Did you sleep at all?”
“No.” “That obvious?” “Painfully.” Fantastic. George rubbed a hand against his jaw briefly while trying to focus on the telemetry screen in front of him. He could still hear her voice from yesterday too clearly. “Stop looking at me like that.” The worst part was:
he still didn’t know what expression she meant.
Or maybe he did know. Which was significantly worse. For the next two hours, George stayed almost entirely inside the garage. Interviews were minimal on Fridays in Jeddah, which helped. Engineers kept him occupied enough that he could almost pretend his thoughts had settled back into something manageable. Almost. Then he saw her. Across the paddock.
And immediately forgot half the conversation happening around him. She walked beside another journalist near Ferrari hospitality, notebook tucked beneath one arm while listening distractedly to something he was saying. Her expression stayed calm. Professional. More distant than usual somehow. George noticed that immediately too. And for some reason, disappointment twisted sharply beneath his ribs before he could stop it. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. “You stopped listening again.” George blinked once before realizing his race engineer was staring at him expectantly from beside the telemetry screen. Right. Focus. “Sorry.” The engineer followed George’s line of sight automatically toward the paddock entrance before looking back at him with immediate understanding. Oh no.
“You know,” the engineer said carefully, “for someone who likes control this much, you’re becoming remarkably obvious.” George stared at him flatly. The engineer lifted both hands immediately. “Not my business.” Correct. Absolutely not his business. Still, the sentence lingered unpleasantly afterward because apparently everyone around him had started noticing the exact same thing now. And worse:
they were right.
George forced himself back into work after that with almost aggressive focus. Tire simulations. Setup corrections. Engineering discussions. Anything to stop noticing every time she crossed the paddock outside the garage entrance. It didn’t work particularly well. Because even while trying to avoid her completely, he still tracked her movements automatically anyway. Looking.
Always looking. He hated it. More specifically, he hated how impossible stopping had become. By late afternoon, avoidance had turned intentional. George knew it. And apparently, so did she. Because every time he spotted her across the paddock now, she looked away first. No teasing comments.
No lingering conversations. Just brief eye contact before distance settled immediately afterward. Cold. Not cruel. Somehow worse because of that. George hated how quickly her distance affected him. “You’re in a terrible mood.” George glanced sideways sharply as Alex dropped into the empty chair beside him near Mercedes hospitality.
“I’m fine.” “No,” Alex corrected immediately. “You’re irritable.” “That’s basically the same thing.” Alex studied him for a second longer than necessary. “You haven’t talked to her today.” George’s jaw tightened instantly. “Interesting reaction,” Alex muttered. “There was no reaction.” “You practically flinched.” George looked away toward the paddock pathway outside hospitality.
“You’re dramatic.” “And you’re avoiding someone.” The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs because of how casually accurate it sounded. George exhaled slowly through his nose. “Maybe I’m busy.” Alex looked unconvinced immediately. “George.” Dangerous tone. George hated that tone. “What?” “You know everyone can tell when you’re pretending not to care now, right?”
That irritated him instantly because once again:
people were right. Unfortunately. “I care about qualifying,” George muttered. Alex nodded thoughtfully. “And definitely not the journalist you keep staring at every ten minutes.” George closed his eyes briefly. Fantastic. “This conversation is over.” Alex laughed softly under his breath before standing again.
“You should probably fix whatever this is before you completely lose your mind.” George looked up sharply. “There is no this.” Alex’s grin widened immediately. “Sure.” Then he walked away before George could answer. Annoying. Completely annoying. But worse than that:
accurate. Because by evening, George realized he had spent nearly an entire day thinking about someone he was actively trying to avoid.
That was bad. Very bad. The paddock quieted significantly after FP2 ended beneath Jeddah’s bright floodlights. Most teams retreated into debrief meetings while journalists disappeared toward media rooms and hospitality lounges. George stayed inside the Mercedes garage longer than necessary again, mostly because he knew the second he stepped outside, he’d probably look for her automatically. And he was trying very hard not to. The problem was:
he still wanted to. Eventually, exhaustion forced him out anyway.
Warm night air hit him immediately outside the garage while distant music echoed faintly from somewhere farther down the paddock. Jeddah at night felt sharper than Bahrain somehow. Brighter lights. Darker shadows. Everything looked cinematic beneath the neon reflections stretching across the concrete pathways. George shoved his hands into the pockets of his jacket while walking toward the quieter side of the paddock near the media center. Then stopped. Because she was there.
Alone. Of course. She sat near one of the outside tables beneath muted overhead lights, laptop closed while her attention stayed fixed somewhere out toward the track barriers in the distance. No phone. No notebook open. Just silence. George’s chest tightened immediately. Because she looked tired.
And distant. And somehow both things felt like his fault. Dangerous realization. He should have turned around immediately. Instead, he walked toward her. Again. “You’re avoiding me.” The words left her mouth quietly before he even fully reached the table. No accusation. Somehow that made it infinitely worse.
George stopped beside the empty chair across from her. “I’m not avoiding you.” Lie. Immediate lie. And judging by her expression, they both knew it. “You’re a terrible liar lately,” she murmured. George looked away toward the track lights reflecting against the night sky. “You notice too much.”
Silence. Then softly: “You stopped talking to me after the elevator.” There it was. Direct honesty again. Always honesty. George sat down slowly across from her because standing suddenly felt impossible beneath the weight of the conversation waiting between them. “I didn’t stop talking to you.”
“You disappeared for almost twelve hours.” “That’s not dramatic at all.” “You noticed the exact number.” Right. Fantastic. George exhaled sharply through his nose before rubbing a hand briefly against his jaw. “This is exactly the problem.” Her brows drew together slightly. “What is?” “You make everything obvious.”
The sentence landed heavily between them. And for the first time all weekend, something genuinely emotional flickered visibly across her face. Not amusement. Not calm observation. Hurt. Small. Still enough to immediately twist something painfully inside George’s chest. “No,” she said quietly. “I make it visible.”
That hit hard enough that George actually looked at her properly again. Because suddenly he understood exactly why she’d become distant today. She thought he regretted yesterday. The realization settled heavily beneath his ribs. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You’re making this difficult,” he muttered quietly. For a second, she just stared at him beneath the soft paddock lights.
Then: “No,” she replied softly. “I’m making it obvious.” The sentence shattered something fragile between them immediately. Because she was right. Again. George leaned back slightly in his chair while frustration tightened sharply through his chest. Not frustration at her. At himself. At the fact he no longer understood how to act normally around her.
At the fact every conversation now felt one step away from losing control entirely. “You think this is easy for me?” he asked quietly. “No.” Her gaze stayed fixed steadily on him. “I think that’s exactly why you’re running.” George looked away immediately toward the empty paddock pathways nearby because once again:
she was right. And he hated how transparent he’d become around her. “You know what the problem is?” he muttered after a second. “What?”
“I don’t know how to do this.” The honesty startled him slightly after it left his mouth. Too real. Too exposed. Her expression softened immediately afterward. Dangerous. “What part?” she asked softly. George laughed quietly under his breath without humor. “Any of it.” Silence settled heavily between them while distant garage noise echoed faintly through the nearly empty paddock.
“I don’t know how to talk to you anymore without…” George hesitated briefly before forcing himself to continue. “Without wanting things I probably shouldn’t.” There it was. Too honest. Far too honest. The air between them changed instantly afterward. Neither of them moved. Neither of them looked away.
And suddenly George became painfully aware of the fact that this was no longer something either of them could pretend was harmless. “You could stop coming back,” she said quietly after a long silence. The sentence settled softly between them. No anger. No manipulation. Just truth. George opened his mouth immediately. Then stopped.
Because that was the problem, wasn’t it? He could stop. Technically. But every instinct in him already knew he wouldn’t. The realization hit hard enough that silence stretched painfully between them afterward. She noticed. Of course she noticed. Something softer crossed her expression briefly before she stood slowly from the table, adjusting the strap of her bag over her shoulder beneath the muted paddock lights.
“You should sleep tonight,” she said quietly. George almost laughed at the familiarity of the sentence. Instead, he just watched her. Again. Always watching. She paused briefly before turning away fully. “You’re staring again,” she murmured softly. George swallowed once. “You keep leaving.” For the first time all evening, she looked genuinely affected by something he said.
Only for a second. Still enough. Then she walked away into the glowing Jeddah paddock while George remained alone beneath the lights, exhaustion and frustration settling heavily through his chest. And even after she disappeared completely from sight, he still found himself looking toward the exact place she’d been standing moments earlier. Because wanting her attention had stopped being accidental a long time ago. Now it was instinct. The paddock felt wrong without her talking to him. George realized that barely two hours into Friday morning, which was already humiliating enough on its own.
Jeddah buzzed around him beneath harsh sunlight and reflective glass hospitality walls while mechanics crossed between garages carrying tire blankets and engineers argued quietly over setup changes. Normal race weekend atmosphere. Loud enough that nobody should notice one missing conversation inside all the chaos. And yet George noticed immediately. Because she was there. That was the problem. She just wasn’t coming to him anymore. The realization settled heavily beneath his ribs while he answered another pointless media question outside the Mercedes hospitality.
She moved somewhere near the back of the media crowd with a notebook tucked beneath one arm, calm and professional while interviewing another driver. She hadn’t looked at him once. Not properly. And somehow that bothered him significantly more than it should have. “George, do you think tire degradation could become a problem during qualifying simulations?” Right. Interviews. Focus.
“It depends on track evolution,” he answered automatically, forcing his attention back toward the journalist standing in front of him. “The temperatures are slightly different compared to yesterday, so we’ll probably have a clearer picture after FP3.” The journalist nodded immediately, satisfied enough with the generic answer. George barely heard the next question. Because she walked past behind the cameras a few seconds later without even glancing in his direction. Cold. Not cruel. Worse because of it.
“You’re grumpy today.” George looked sideways immediately as Lando stepped beside him near the edge of the media pen holding an iced coffee. “I’m not grumpy.” “You absolutely are.” “I’m tired.” “That too.” Lando followed George’s line of sight automatically toward the paddock pathway before his expression shifted into immediate understanding. Oh no.
“Oh,” Lando said slowly. “She’s still ignoring you.” George’s jaw tightened instantly. “She’s not ignoring me.” “She literally walked past you like you’re a traffic cone.” “That’s dramatic.” “She didn’t even look at you.” Right. Because apparently the universe hated him now. George folded his arms loosely across his chest.
“Maybe she’s working.” “Maybe you’re miserable.” George gave him a flat look. Lando grinned immediately. “Wow. Definitely miserable.” Before George could answer, another PR assistant called Lando toward McLaren hospitality. He walked backward briefly while pointing toward George with visible amusement. “You should probably fix that before qualifying,” he announced cheerfully before disappearing into the crowd.
Annoying. Completely annoying. The worst part was:
he wasn’t wrong. Because every hour afterward only made things worse. The paddock remained crowded through the afternoon while journalists moved constantly between garages and interviews. George saw her several times without speaking to her once. Near Ferrari hospitality. Walking beside another journalist toward the media center.
Sitting outside with her laptop open while typing quickly between sessions. Every single time:
she looked calm. Professional. Distant. And George hated how much he noticed it. “You’re distracted again.” George blinked once before looking up sharply from the telemetry screen inside the Mercedes garage. His race engineer stood beside him holding a tablet, expression dangerously observant already.
“I’m not distracted.” The engineer hummed skeptically. “You answered the wrong question thirty seconds ago.” Fantastic. George rubbed briefly at his jaw before leaning back in the chair harder than necessary. “Long weekend.” “Sure.” The engineer clearly didn’t believe him either. Nobody did anymore. That realization irritated him immediately because apparently somewhere between Bahrain and Jeddah, he had become unbelievably transparent.
Especially around her. Dangerous. Very dangerous. FP3 helped temporarily. Driving usually did. Inside the car, thoughts simplified into something manageable again. Braking points. Tire temperatures. Sector times. George pushed aggressively through the narrow Jeddah streets while the walls blurred beside him beneath afternoon sunlight. For nearly an hour, he almost forgot about her completely.
Almost. Then he climbed out of the car afterward and spotted her near the media pen speaking quietly with another driver again. And immediately:
there it was. That sharp unpleasant twist beneath his ribs. Jealousy. Again. Ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous. George pulled off his gloves with slightly more force than necessary while one of the mechanics immediately noticed.
“You okay?” “Fine.” Too quick. The mechanic looked unconvinced but wisely didn’t push further. Good choice. By evening, irritation had settled so heavily beneath George’s composure that even he couldn’t ignore it anymore. He became shorter during interviews. More impatient during debriefs. Not enough for headlines.
Enough for people who knew him to notice immediately. Alex definitely noticed. “You know this is painful to watch, right?” George looked sideways flatly as Alex leaned casually against the edge of the Mercedes hospitality table beside him. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” “She hasn’t spoken to you all day.” George looked away immediately toward the paddock outside the hospitality windows. “That’s not true.”
“You said hello this morning.” Right. Fantastic. Alex laughed softly under his breath. “You’re actually suffering.” “I’m literally sitting here.” “And somehow making it look tragic.” George exhaled sharply through his nose while rubbing a hand briefly against his temple. “You’re all deeply irritating.” “No,” Alex corrected immediately.
“You’re emotionally attached to someone and handling it horribly.” That sentence landed directly beneath George’s ribs because of how casually accurate it sounded. He hated that. Very much. “There is no emotional attachment.” Alex stared at him for exactly two seconds. Then burst out laughing. “Oh, wow.
You’re completely gone.” Before George could answer, movement outside the hospitality windows caught his attention automatically. Her. Of course. She crossed the paddock alone beneath the floodlights now, notebook tucked against her side while her attention stayed fixed on her phone. George noticed her immediately. Worse:
his entire body relaxed slightly at the sight before he could stop it. Alex noticed that too.
“Oh my God,” he whispered dramatically. George closed his eyes briefly. “Please leave.” “You looked relieved.” “I was not relieved.” “You literally breathed differently.” Traitorous lungs. Alex shook his head slowly with visible fascination. “This is unbelievable.” Then, unfortunately:
he was called away by another engineer before continuing the conversation.
George had never felt so grateful in his life. The problem was:
Alex left him alone with his thoughts afterward. And those thoughts were becoming impossible to manage properly now. Because she still hadn’t spoken to him. Not really. And suddenly the absence of her attention felt unbearably loud. George lasted exactly another fifteen minutes before giving up entirely. Which was how he found himself walking across the paddock toward the media center at nearly ten o’clock at night while mentally insulting himself the entire way there.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. She sat alone outside beneath muted overhead lights, laptop open while the rest of the paddock gradually emptied around her. The glow from the screen reflected softly against her face while she typed quickly, completely focused on whatever article she was finishing. George stopped a few feet away. She noticed immediately. Of course she did. But instead of smiling or teasing him like usual, her expression stayed calm and unreadable while she closed the laptop slowly.
“You survived without me,” she said quietly. The sentence hit harder than expected. George looked at her for a second longer than necessary before answering. “Barely.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because they both understood immediately that he meant it more honestly than intended. Something shifted visibly across her expression after that.
Smaller. Softer. Dangerous. George suddenly became painfully aware of the fact that this was the first truly honest thing he’d admitted aloud since all of this started. And somehow, saying it felt terrifyingly good. “You missed me,” she murmured softly. The words settled heavily between them beneath the quiet paddock lights. George opened his mouth immediately.
Then stopped. Because there was no believable lie left anymore. And judging by the way she watched him now, she knew it too. Night conversations with her had become dangerous. George realized that approximately three minutes after sitting down across from her outside the media center while the Jeddah paddock slowly emptied around them. Floodlights reflected against the polished pathways between hospitality units while distant garage noise echoed faintly through the warm night air. Most journalists had already disappeared for the evening. Most teams too.
Just them now. Again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You missed me.” The sentence still lingered heavily between them because George hadn’t answered it. Not properly. He had opened his mouth like he intended to deny it automatically, then stopped because both of them already knew lying would sound ridiculous now.
So instead, silence stretched. And somehow that felt more honest than words. She watched him steadily across the small table between them, laptop closed now while her fingers rested loosely against the edge of it. George became painfully aware of how familiar this had started feeling. Late paddock conversations. Quiet honesty. Looking for her automatically after long days. Like routine.
That realization unsettled him immediately. “You’re staring again,” she said softly. George looked away toward the track lights in the distance almost automatically. “You keep noticing.” “That’s because you keep doing it.” There it was again. That strange almost-flirting hidden beneath honesty. The difference now was that neither of them seemed capable of pretending not to hear it anymore.
George leaned back slightly in the chair, exhaustion settling heavier against his shoulders now that adrenaline from the day had faded completely. “You’ve been avoiding me.” The words came out quieter than intended. Too honest already. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. “Interesting.” “What is?” “You sound offended.”
“I’m observant.” A faint smile crossed her face immediately. “That’s definitely my line.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. The silence afterward felt softer than usual somehow. Less defensive. George realized suddenly that this was the calmest conversation they’d had in days. No arguments. No sharp comments hiding everything underneath.
That probably meant danger was approaching rapidly. “You were actually upset,” she said eventually. George frowned slightly. “About what?” “That I stopped talking to you.” The directness of the sentence landed hard enough that he looked at her immediately. No hesitation. No room to escape.
Just honesty again. Always honesty. George exhaled slowly through his nose before looking away toward the empty paddock pathways nearby. “I wasn’t upset.” Lie. Weak lie too. Judging by her expression, she knew it immediately. “You came looking for me at ten o’clock at night.”
Right. Fantastic. George rubbed briefly at his jaw. “You make everything sound dramatic.” “You make everything sound temporary.” That sentence settled sharply beneath his ribs because suddenly he understood exactly what she meant. George had spent the entire day pretending this distance didn’t bother him. Pretending he could pull away whenever he wanted.
Pretending whatever existed between them hadn’t already become important. Temporary. Safe. Manageable. Except none of that felt true anymore. Dangerous realization. “You know what’s annoying?” he muttered quietly. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. “I assume this is about me.” “You’ve become part of my routine somehow.”
The honesty startled both of them slightly after it left his mouth. George realized what he’d admitted exactly one second too late. Because now she was staring at him too. Quietly. Carefully. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You say things like that very casually lately,” she said softly.
“That didn’t feel casual.” “No,” she agreed quietly. “It didn’t.” The air between them shifted again after that. Subtle. Still enough that George immediately became aware of every tiny detail around her automatically. The exhaustion softened around the edges of her expression tonight. The way her fingers tightened slightly against the laptop when conversations became too honest.
The fact she looked at him now like she was trying very hard not to say something dangerous. George’s pulse shifted unpleasantly beneath his ribs. “You know what changed?” she asked quietly after a second. George held her gaze carefully. “What?” For one moment, she seemed to hesitate. Then: “You stopped pretending you don’t care.”
Silence. Real silence. The sentence landed heavily enough that George forgot how to answer immediately. Because she was right. Again. At some point between Bahrain and Jeddah, he had completely lost the ability to act unaffected around her. Everyone noticed now. Alex. Lando. The engineers.
Probably half the paddock at this point. Worst of all:
she noticed. And unlike everyone else, she understood what it actually meant. George looked down briefly at his hands before laughing quietly under his breath without humor. “That sounds terrifying when you say it out loud.” “It probably should.” The honesty nearly made him smile despite himself. Nearly.
He leaned back harder against the chair afterward while warm night air drifted softly through the nearly empty paddock around them. “You know what the problem is?” “With us?” The word us still did dangerous things to his nervous system. George looked away sharply toward the floodlights. “You really enjoy making that sound real.” Her voice softened immediately afterward. “George.”
That was worse somehow. Because she only said his name like that when conversations became too honest to joke through anymore. “You think too much,” he muttered quietly. “You avoid too much.” There it was again. That unbearable accuracy. George closed his eyes briefly for half a second because suddenly exhaustion sat unbearably heavy against his chest tonight. Not physical exhaustion.
Emotional exhaustion. The kind that came from spending weeks controlling every version of himself publicly until he barely recognized where performance stopped anymore. Except around her. Around her, things kept slipping accidentally into honesty. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “I keep looking for you,” he admitted quietly before he could stop himself. The sentence changed everything immediately.
Neither of them moved afterward. Neither of them looked away. George could practically hear his own pulse now beneath the distant noise of the paddock around them because suddenly the conversation had crossed into territory neither of them could pretend was harmless anymore. “You realize that’s insane, right?” he muttered softly afterward. Something softened visibly across her expression then. Not amusement. Not surprise. Something warmer.
More dangerous. “You think I haven’t noticed?” That hit directly beneath his ribs. Because of course she noticed. She noticed everything. George laughed quietly under his breath again before rubbing one hand across his face briefly. “I used to be significantly more emotionally stable.” A soft laugh escaped her immediately at that.
Real. Warm. The sound settled somewhere dangerously comfortable inside his chest. “That’s probably not true,” she said. “No?” “I think you were just better at pretending.” The sentence lingered heavily between them while the last few paddock workers crossed the pathways farther down near Ferrari hospitality. George watched her quietly for another second afterward, suddenly aware of how close they’d grown emotionally in an unbelievably short amount of time.
Too close. Too fast. And somehow:
not fast enough. Dangerous thought. “You know what scares me?” he asked quietly before thinking better of it. Her expression changed immediately. More attentive. Softer. “What?” George swallowed once before answering. “That I don’t actually want this to stop.”
There it was. Too honest. Far too honest. The words settled heavily into the night air between them while distant floodlights reflected softly against the empty pathways nearby. George realized exactly how vulnerable the sentence sounded the second it left his mouth. And somehow, instead of panicking afterward, relief settled quietly beneath his ribs. Because finally:
he stopped pretending. She stared at him for a long second afterward, completely silent.
Then softly: “You’re not pretending anymore.” The sentence nearly destroyed what remained of George’s composure tonight. Because she didn’t sound afraid. She sounded relieved too. And suddenly that realization became the most dangerous thing about all of this so far. Neither of them moved afterward. The silence stretched quietly between them while warm Jeddah air drifted through the nearly empty paddock.
George became painfully aware of how physically close they’d grown across the table now. Leaning slightly forward without noticing. Looking at each other too long. Breathing differently whenever conversations became this honest. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You should probably stop looking at me like that,” she murmured softly. George’s voice came out lower than intended.
“Like what?” For one second, her composure cracked visibly. Only slightly. Still enough. “Like you’re thinking too much.” The terrifying part was:
he wasn’t thinking anymore. Not really. He was just looking at her. And apparently she felt it too. Before either of them could say something even more dangerous, voices echoed suddenly from farther down the paddock pathway.
A group of engineers crossed toward Red Bull hospitality laughing loudly enough to shatter the fragile quiet around them instantly. Reality returning. Again. George leaned back immediately afterward, composure snapping partially back into place on instinct alone. She noticed that too. Of course she did. A faint smile crossed her face. “There you are.”
George frowned slightly. “What does that mean?” “The version of you that remembers how to hide.” That hit harder than expected. Because she sounded disappointed by it. And somehow, so was he. George lasted less than twenty-four hours after that conversation before completely losing whatever remained of his emotional stability. Which, honestly, felt humiliating.
“You’re not pretending anymore.” The sentence replayed in his head constantly through Saturday morning in Jeddah. During engineering meetings. During breakfast. During interviews. Every time he closed his eyes for more than five seconds, her voice returned immediately afterward, quiet and unbearably honest beneath the paddock lights from last night. And the worst part? She was right.
George had stopped pretending somewhere along the way. Now everyone could see it. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You look distracted again.” George blinked once before realizing Toto was still talking beside him near the Mercedes engineering screens. Right. Focus. “Sorry.” Toto studied him briefly before continuing the conversation about qualifying pace.
George forced himself to concentrate afterward, but it felt significantly harder than usual this morning. His thoughts kept drifting automatically toward the paddock outside the garage. Looking for her. Again. At this point, it had become instinctive enough to scare him slightly. The Jeddah paddock buzzed with pre-qualifying tension outside the garage entrance while engineers crossed quickly between hospitality units carrying laptops and setup notes. Drivers moved through media obligations with increasingly thin patience. George usually thrived in this atmosphere.
Pressure sharpened him. Today, though, everything felt slightly off balance. Because part of his attention remained somewhere else entirely. And unfortunately, she noticed that too. Of course she did. George spotted her near the media center less than an hour later while leaving another interview. She stood beside two journalists discussing something on a laptop screen, expression calm beneath the bright Saudi sunlight reflecting off the paddock pavement. Then she looked up.
Their eyes met instantly across the crowded pathway. And immediately:
George forgot what the journalist beside him had just asked. Again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You’re doing it right now.” George looked sideways sharply toward the reporter standing beside him. “What?” The journalist followed his line of sight toward the media center before looking back with visible amusement already forming across his face.
“Oh,” he said slowly. “That’s bad.” George immediately looked away toward the garages again. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.” “Sure.” Fantastic. Apparently even random journalists noticed now. This was becoming unbearable. The rest of the afternoon only made things worse. Because after last night, distance between them had become impossible again.
She found him naturally between interviews. He walked toward her automatically between meetings. Conversations started without effort now, like both of them had stopped pretending they weren’t constantly looking for each other in crowded paddocks. Dangerous development. Very dangerous. “You slept?” she asked quietly while walking beside him toward the media pen late Saturday afternoon. “Barely.” “You’re impossible.”
George glanced sideways briefly. “That sounds affectionate.” A soft laugh escaped her immediately. “That was criticism.” “Mm.” “You don’t believe me.” “No.” The answer came too quickly. Too honestly. She looked at him for one second too long afterward before glancing away toward the garages again.
And suddenly the air between them felt charged all over again. George hated how easily this happened now. No effort. No warning. Just:
her looking at him slightly differently and suddenly his entire nervous system stopped functioning correctly. Dangerous. Very dangerous. By evening, qualifying frustration only amplified everything further.
P5. Better than Bahrain. Still not enough. George climbed out of the car already irritated while cameras crowded immediately around the Mercedes garage entrance. Questions blurred together afterward beneath bright paddock lights and lingering adrenaline. “How difficult was the balance through sector one?” “Do you think Mercedes maximized the car?” “Can you challenge tomorrow?”
George answered automatically. Professionally. But exhaustion and frustration sharpened the edges of every sentence tonight. He could feel it happening. The effort required to stay composed publicly felt heavier than usual. Mostly because all he wanted was quiet. And somehow, lately, quiet meant her. Dangerous realization.
“You’re slipping.” George looked sharply sideways while removing his gloves near the back of the garage. She stood beside the telemetry screens now, notebook tucked beneath one arm while mechanics moved around them preparing for race day. “What?” “You answered emotionally in the last interview.” George frowned slightly. “No, I didn’t.” “You sounded frustrated.”
“That’s because I am frustrated.” The sentence came out sharper than intended. Silence followed immediately afterward. George realized the tone exactly one second too late. Her expression shifted slightly. Not hurt. Just quieter. And somehow that made guilt settle painfully beneath his ribs immediately. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. “I didn’t mean—” “I know.” The interruption came softly. Too softly. George looked away toward the garage entrance while noise and movement continued around them normally. Why did every conversation with her suddenly feel like standing too close to something unstable? “You should probably go before you say something you regret,” she said quietly.
That hit harder than expected. Because suddenly the distance was back again. And George hated it immediately. “No.” The word left his mouth before he fully processed it. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. George became painfully aware of how desperate the answer sounded afterward. Fantastic. “You don’t have to stay,” she murmured carefully.
“I know.” Silence. Heavy silence. Mechanics crossed behind them carrying equipment cases toward the rear of the garage while engineers discussed tire strategy loudly enough to echo against the walls. Yet somehow the conversation between them still felt isolated from everything else. Dangerously intimate. George stepped slightly closer without fully meaning to. Another mistake.
Because now he could see exhaustion clearly beneath her composure again. The tension around her eyes. The way she held herself differently whenever conversations became too emotionally loaded. And suddenly he realized:
she looked tired too. Not just physically. Emotionally. Because of him. The realization settled sharply through his chest.
“You should stop looking at me like that,” she said softly. George swallowed once. “Like what?” For one second, she hesitated. Then: “Like losing me would actually matter.” The sentence nearly knocked the air out of him. Because that was the problem, wasn’t it? It would matter.
Far too much. George stared at her beneath the harsh garage lights while the entire world around them seemed to blur into background noise suddenly. Mechanics. Engineers. Cameras. None of it felt real compared to the unbearable honesty sitting between them now. “You really think I’d stop coming back?” he asked quietly. Her expression shifted immediately.
Smaller. Softer. Dangerous. “I think you’re trying very hard not to need me,” she answered honestly. That hit directly beneath his ribs because finally:
someone had said it out loud. Need. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Need. George looked away sharply toward the telemetry screens because suddenly breathing felt difficult beneath the weight of the realization pressing against his chest.
Terrifying. Completely terrifying. “I don’t know how this happened,” he admitted quietly. The vulnerability in the sentence startled even him. Too honest. Far too honest. When he finally looked back at her, she was watching him with the same unbearably soft expression that kept destroying his composure lately. And suddenly George realized something terrifying:
he trusted her with this version of himself now.
The unguarded one. The exhausted one. The honest one. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. “You asked me something last week,” he said quietly after a long silence. Her brows drew together slightly. “What?” “Why I keep coming back.” Understanding crossed her expression immediately afterward. George exhaled slowly through his nose while every instinct in his body screamed at him to stop talking before he crossed another line he couldn’t uncross afterward.
Instead, he said: “Tell me to stop.” Silence. Real silence. The garage noise around them suddenly felt impossibly distant. Because they both understood exactly what he meant. Tell me to stop looking for you. Tell me to stop needing this. Tell me to stop coming back.
George held her gaze steadily despite the panic rising beneath his ribs now because suddenly the conversation had become terrifyingly irreversible. And the worst part? He already knew he wouldn’t stop. Not really. Her lips parted slightly like she intended to answer immediately. Then closed again. For one unbearable second, neither of them moved. And finally, softly:
“I don’t want you to stop.” The sentence shattered whatever composure George still had left. Because she sounded terrified too. And relieved. And honest. All at once. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George became painfully aware of how close they were standing now beneath the bright Mercedes garage lights.
One step. Barely that. His pulse hammered violently beneath his ribs while neither of them looked away. This was it. This was the moment everything changed. Not because they kissed. Because they could have. And both of them knew it. Someone shouted George’s name from deeper inside the garage.
Reality crashed back instantly afterward. Both of them stepped back almost automatically, breathing uneven now beneath returning noise and movement. The moment shattered. But not completely. Never completely anymore. She looked away first this time, adjusting the strap of her bag against her shoulder while trying very hard to regain composure. George watched her. Again.
Always watching. “You should go,” she said quietly. Probably. The problem was:
he suddenly didn’t want to leave her alone tonight. That realization terrified him more than anything else so far. Still, he forced himself backward one step at a time while mechanics continued moving around them completely unaware of the emotional disaster unfolding near the telemetry screens. Before turning away fully, though, George looked at her one last time beneath the harsh white garage lights. And finally understood something that should probably have scared him much more than it did.
He wasn’t just attracted to her anymore. He was emotionally ruined. Haut du formulaire George slept for maybe two hours. Not consecutively. Not properly. Every time exhaustion finally dragged him under, he heard her voice again almost immediately afterward. “I don’t want you to stop.”
The sentence replayed in endless loops through the dark hotel room while Jeddah lights glowed faintly beyond the curtains. George had spent years training himself to compartmentalize emotions during race weekends. Pressure. Frustration. Anger. He knew how to lock all of it away when necessary. This was different. Because no matter how hard he tried, everything kept leading back to her.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. By six in the morning, he gave up entirely. The hotel gym sat nearly empty this early, soft music echoing quietly through the room while city lights still lingered outside the glass walls overlooking Jeddah. George pushed himself harder than necessary through the workout because physical exhaustion felt easier to manage than whatever this had become emotionally. It didn’t help. Nothing helped anymore. Because every few minutes, his thoughts drifted right back toward the Mercedes garage from last night.
The way she looked at him after he said:
“Tell me to stop.” And worse:
the way relief hit him when she answered,
“I don’t want you to stop.” That was the real problem now. Not attraction. Not tension. Relief. George finished the workout already exhausted before the race day had even properly started. Sweat clung uncomfortably against his skin while he leaned briefly against the gym mirror trying to slow his breathing.
“You’re completely fucked.” George looked sideways immediately toward the voice. Lando stood near the entrance holding a protein shake and looking far too awake for this hour. “Good morning,” George muttered flatly. Lando grinned instantly. “That bad?” “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” “Sure.”
George grabbed his towel with slightly more force than necessary. “You’re becoming deeply irritating.” “And you,” Lando replied cheerfully, “look like you haven’t slept because of someone.” The silence afterward answered for him. Lando’s expression shifted immediately into exaggerated horror. “Oh my God.” “Please stop talking.” “You’re actually in love with her.”
George nearly choked on air. “No.” Too quick. Way too quick. Lando stared at him for exactly two seconds before laughing loudly enough to echo through the nearly empty gym. “That is the most panicked response I’ve ever heard in my life.” George rubbed a hand across his face immediately. “I hate you.”
“No, seriously.” Lando looked genuinely fascinated now. “You look terrified.” Because he was. That was the problem. Terrified. Not of her. Of how much she mattered already. Dangerous realization. Before Lando could continue ruining his morning further, George walked past him toward the exit. Fast.
“George!” He kept walking. “You’re literally proving my point!” Unfortunately:
Lando was right. Again. By the time George arrived at the paddock later that morning, exhaustion had settled so deeply beneath his skin that even the bright Saudi sunlight felt aggressive. Mechanics crossed quickly between garages preparing for race day while journalists moved through interviews with coffees balanced in one hand and phones in the other. Normal.
Everything looked normal. George did not feel normal at all. And then he saw her. Of course. She stood beside Ferrari hospitality speaking quietly with Charles, notebook tucked beneath one arm while laughing softly at something he had said. George stopped walking immediately. And jealousy hit so violently it genuinely startled him. Sharp.
Instant. Possessive. Dangerous. Very dangerous. He stared too long. Again. Long enough that Charles noticed first. Which somehow made everything significantly worse. Charles glanced briefly between George and her before visible understanding crossed his expression almost immediately. Then, unbelievably, the bastard looked amused. Fantastic. George immediately looked away toward the Mercedes garage, jaw tightening sharply while irritation settled beneath his ribs hard enough to make breathing uncomfortable.
Ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. He had absolutely no right to feel possessive over someone he wasn’t even with. And yet:
the thought of her laughing like that with someone else still felt unbearable. “You look murderous.” George looked sideways immediately as Alex fell into step beside him near the garage entrance. “I’m fine.” Alex followed his line of sight automatically toward Ferrari hospitality.
Then immediately:
“Oh.” George closed his eyes briefly. “Please don’t.” “You’re jealous.” “No.” Too fast again. Alex burst out laughing instantly. “Wow. That’s catastrophic.” George shoved both hands into the pockets of his jacket aggressively while mechanics continued moving around them. “I’m not jealous.” “You look like Charles personally offended your bloodline.”
Unfortunately:
that was slightly accurate. George hated this. Very much. Alex studied him for another second before his amusement softened slightly around the edges. “You know this is serious now, right?” That sentence landed heavily beneath George’s ribs. Because yes. He did know. That was exactly the problem.
George looked away toward the garage again while exhaustion pressed painfully behind his eyes. “I can’t think properly lately.” Alex’s expression shifted slightly afterward. Less teasing now. More understanding. “That sounds terrifying for you.” George laughed quietly under his breath without humor. “You have no idea.”
The thing was:
George had spent his entire adult life controlling himself carefully. Every interview. Every reaction. Every public appearance. He measured everything constantly because Formula One rewarded control and destroyed vulnerability. Except around her. Around her, things just… happened. Honesty slipped out accidentally. Attention became instinctive.
Need became impossible to hide. Dangerous. Very dangerous. By early afternoon, the situation had somehow become worse. Because now George couldn’t stop watching her. Not subtly anymore. His attention tracked her automatically through the paddock whether he meant to or not. Near the media center.
Outside Red Bull hospitality. Walking beside another journalist toward the grid preparations. Every single time:
his chest tightened instinctively. This was bad. “You’re staring again.” George turned immediately at the sound of her voice beside him. She stood dangerously close near the side entrance of the Mercedes garage now, sunglasses pushed slightly into her hair while late afternoon sunlight reflected sharply across the paddock around them. George became painfully aware of how relieved he felt seeing her directly after hours of trying not to lose his mind.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You appeared out of nowhere,” he muttered. “That’s not an answer.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. George looked at her properly then and immediately noticed something different in her expression too. Carefulness. Like she was trying very hard not to show too much around him anymore.
That hurt unexpectedly. “You’ve been avoiding me all day,” she observed softly. George almost laughed at the hypocrisy of that statement. “You were talking to Charles.” The second the words left his mouth, silence dropped heavily between them. Because— Oh no. Oh, that was bad.
Her eyebrows lifted slowly above her sunglasses. George realized what he’d just admitted exactly one second too late. Jealousy. Openly. Fantastic. “You were jealous,” she said quietly. George immediately looked away toward the paddock. “No.” Weak lie. Very weak lie. Judging by the expression hidden somewhere behind her sunglasses, she knew it too.
“That’s interesting.” “That’s humiliating.” A soft laugh escaped her immediately. Warm. Dangerously warm. George hated how much relief the sound gave him. “You know what the problem is?” he muttered quietly. “What?” George swallowed once before answering. “You’re all I think about lately.” Silence. Complete silence.
The sentence hung heavily between them beneath the bright paddock lights while noise and movement continued normally around them. George felt his own pulse hammer violently beneath his ribs because he genuinely had not intended to say that out loud. At all. But now it was there. Real. Irreversible. And judging by the way she stared at him afterward, she understood exactly how honest it was. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. George looked away first because suddenly vulnerability felt unbearable beneath full daylight and crowded paddock noise. “I probably shouldn’t have said that,” he muttered. “No,” she agreed softly. “Probably not.” The terrifying part? Neither of them sounded like they regretted it. Night settled differently over Jeddah after race day preparations ended.
The paddock lights reflected against polished concrete and glass hospitality walls while the circuit slowly emptied around them. Most journalists disappeared toward hotels already. Mechanics stayed longer inside garages preparing final race simulations. The entire atmosphere softened into something quieter after midnight, stripped of daytime performance and crowded interviews. George usually loved this part of race weekends. Now it terrified him slightly. Because lately, quiet always seemed to lead him back to her. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. “You’re doing it again.” George looked up immediately from where he leaned against the outside railing near the upper hospitality terrace. She stood several feet away beneath soft overhead lights, jacket pulled loosely around her shoulders against the slight night breeze drifting through the circuit. “What?” “That thing where you disappear into your own head.” George exhaled softly through his nose before looking back out toward the illuminated track below them. “You make that sound dramatic.”
“It probably is.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. She stepped closer slowly afterward, stopping beside the railing near him while the city lights beyond the circuit shimmered faintly against the dark Saudi skyline. George became painfully aware of her presence immediately. Always immediate now. Dangerous. Neither of them spoke for several seconds afterward.
The silence wasn’t awkward anymore. That was the problem. It had become comfortable. And comfort with her felt significantly more dangerous than tension ever had. “You should probably sleep eventually,” she murmured quietly. George almost laughed. “You always say that when you’re worried.” The sentence left her visibly startled for half a second.
Only half a second. Still enough for George to notice. “You’re learning my patterns,” she said softly. “You say things repeatedly.” “So do you.” The answer settled warmly between them somehow, softer than most of their conversations used to be. George leaned slightly harder against the railing while warm night air drifted around them. The exhaustion from the last few days sat heavily inside his chest now, emotional more than physical.
Because everything lately seemed to revolve around one terrifying realization:
he wanted her around constantly. “You’ve been quiet tonight,” she observed. George glanced sideways briefly. “That sounds accusatory.” “It sounds observant.” There it was again. Their thing. Observation disguised as conversation. George shook his head softly.
“You know what’s unfair?” “What?” “You’ve somehow become the only person I actually want to talk to after bad days.” The honesty startled both of them slightly. Again. George looked away immediately toward the circuit below because vulnerability had started slipping out around her so naturally now that he barely noticed it until afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
Beside him, silence stretched for one long second. Then another. Finally, quietly: “That’s not unfair.” George looked back at her immediately. The softness in her expression nearly destroyed what remained of his composure tonight. Because she looked affected too. And somehow that was infinitely more dangerous than one-sided feelings would have been.
“You know this is a bad idea,” she murmured softly. There it was. The thing both of them had been avoiding saying clearly for days now. George swallowed once before answering. “I know.” Neither of them moved afterward. That was the problem. They knew this was dangerous.
Complicated. Probably catastrophic. And still:
neither of them walked away. The realization settled heavily between them beneath the muted terrace lights while distant garage sounds echoed faintly below. George looked at her properly then. Another mistake. Because she was already looking at him too. And suddenly every tiny detail became impossible to ignore.
The exhaustion softening her features tonight. The way her fingers tightened slightly around the sleeve of her jacket when conversations became too emotionally honest. The fact she stood close enough now that he could feel warmth radiating from her whenever the breeze shifted. Dangerous observations. Very dangerous. “You keep doing that,” she said quietly. George’s voice came out lower than intended. “Doing what?”
“Looking at me like you’re trying to decide something.” The sentence hit directly beneath his ribs because unfortunately:
she was right again. George was trying to decide something. Specifically:
how much damage this would cause if he stopped resisting it entirely. The terrifying part? He wasn’t sure he cared anymore. “You know what changed?” he asked softly after a second. Her eyes stayed fixed steadily on his.
“What?” George hesitated briefly before answering honestly. “I stopped wanting to leave first.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because they both understood exactly what he meant. At the beginning:
they escaped conversations constantly. Pulled away. Avoided honesty. Now? George looked for reasons to stay longer. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
The night air shifted softly around them while the city lights below the terrace blurred faintly beyond the circuit barriers. George became painfully aware of how close they stood now compared to when she first arrived. Too close. Nowhere near close enough. Dangerous thought. “You’re thinking too much again,” she murmured. “No.” George held her gaze carefully. “That’s the problem.”
For one second, neither of them breathed normally afterward. The tension between them had changed completely now. Not only emotional anymore. Not only attraction either. Something heavier. More terrifying. Like inevitability. “You know if we do this,” George said quietly, “it changes everything.” The sentence settled into the warm night air between them immediately.
Because neither of them needed clarification anymore. This. Not conversations. Not flirting. Not emotional attachment. Them. Her expression softened slightly afterward, though something nervous flickered beneath it too. “I know.” Still:
she didn’t move away. Neither did he. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George’s pulse hammered violently beneath his ribs now because suddenly the distance between them felt unbearable.
One step. Barely that. He became hyperaware of every tiny movement she made. The way her breathing slowed slightly whenever silence stretched too long. The way her eyes kept dropping briefly toward his mouth before lifting back again. And suddenly:
breathing felt complicated. “You should probably stop looking at me like that,” she whispered softly. George swallowed once.
“Like what?” For one second, her composure cracked visibly. “You know exactly like what.” That nearly destroyed him. Because yes. He did know. The realization settled heavily through his chest while neither of them moved beneath the muted terrace lights. George’s hand shifted slightly against the railing beside hers before stopping halfway.
Not touching. Almost. The air between them tightened instantly afterward. Both of them noticed. Of course they did. And suddenly the entire world narrowed into:
her breathing,
her eyes,
the impossible closeness between them. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “If we do this,” George repeated softly, “there’s no pretending afterward.”
The vulnerability in the sentence startled him slightly. Because beneath all the tension and attraction, that was the real fear, wasn’t it? Not media. Not paddock gossip. Not public image. It was this becoming real enough to lose. Her gaze softened immediately afterward. “You already stopped pretending.”
The sentence hit directly beneath his ribs. Again. George stepped closer before he fully processed the decision. Another mistake. Now she stood close enough that if either of them moved slightly—
that would be it. Neither of them spoke. Neither of them looked away. And slowly, unbearably slowly, George leaned forward slightly.
Her breath caught immediately. So did his. This was it. This was finally it. The space between them disappeared inch by inch while the terrace lights blurred somewhere behind her and George’s entire nervous system stopped functioning correctly. Three inches. Two. One. Then— A radio crackled loudly somewhere behind them from the lower paddock level.
Both of them froze instantly. Reality crashed back violently afterward. George stopped moving immediately, breathing uneven now while panic and frustration collided sharply beneath his ribs. He looked away first, one hand gripping the railing harder than necessary while his pulse hammered painfully through his chest. Because he had almost kissed her. And worse:
he had wanted to. Badly. Silence stretched heavily between them afterward.
Neither of them stepped back fully. Still dangerous. Still impossible. Finally, quietly: “We should probably stop doing this.” George laughed softly under his breath without humor. The terrifying part was:
he already knew they wouldn’t. George tried to regain control after the terrace. He failed immediately.
That was the problem. The almost-kiss replayed constantly through the rest of the night like his brain had decided to torture him personally. The way she looked at him beneath the muted lights. The way her breathing changed when he leaned closer. The terrifying realization that if the radio hadn’t interrupted them— He would have kissed her. Without hesitation. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. And worse? Part of him still regretted stopping. George slept even less than the previous night after that. By Sunday morning, exhaustion sat so deeply beneath his skin that even coffee barely touched it. The Jeddah paddock already buzzed with race-day tension while engineers crossed quickly between garages carrying strategy sheets and tire projections beneath the harsh Saudi sunlight. Everything looked normal. George felt completely unstable.
“You look horrible.” George glanced sideways immediately as Alex fell into step beside him near the Mercedes hospitality entrance. “Good morning to you too.” “That wasn’t criticism.” Alex studied him carefully. “You genuinely look emotionally unwell.” Fantastic. George rubbed a hand briefly against the back of his neck while continuing toward the garage. “I’m tired.”
“Sure.” The sarcasm landed immediately. Alex followed his line of sight automatically across the paddock. Toward her. Of course. She stood near the media center entrance speaking with another journalist while scrolling distractedly through her phone. George noticed her instantly despite the crowd moving around her. And immediately:
his chest tightened.
Again. Constantly now. Alex looked back at him slowly. “Oh, this is catastrophic.” George exhaled sharply through his nose. “Please stop talking.” “You’re gone.” “No.” Too quick. Too defensive. Alex laughed softly under his breath. “You literally tracked her through a crowd in under two seconds.”
Unfortunately:
that was accurate. George hated how impossible hiding this had become lately. Everyone noticed now. Drivers. Engineers. Journalists. Probably the entire paddock at this point. Because every time she appeared somewhere nearby, his attention shifted automatically toward her before he even realized it. Instinct.
Dangerous instinct. By midday, the situation somehow became worse. Because now she was avoiding looking at him too. Subtle enough that nobody else would notice. George noticed immediately. Of course he did. Every time they crossed paths through the paddock: shorter eye contact more distance
careful professionalism conversations avoided And suddenly the aftermath of last night settled painfully beneath his ribs. Because she was scared too now. Dangerous realization. “You’re distracted again.” George blinked once before realizing Toto was still speaking beside him near the engineering monitors. Right. Focus. The race.
Not her. Impossible. “Sorry.” Toto studied him briefly before continuing the strategy discussion, though his expression clearly said he noticed something was off. Everyone noticed. Because George was unraveling in real time. The worst part? He couldn’t even blame her for it anymore. Not really.
Because this wasn’t only attraction now. It was dependence. The realization terrified him. George lasted until late afternoon before finally breaking completely. The race itself had been frustrating enough already. Tire degradation issues. Traffic. Missed opportunities. By the time post-race interviews ended, emotional exhaustion sat unbearably heavy beneath his ribs while adrenaline faded from his system.
And all he wanted—
again—
was her. Dangerous. Very dangerous. He found her near the far side of the paddock after sunset where transport trucks lined the outer pathways beneath harsh floodlights. Quieter here. Away from cameras. Away from the media center chaos still lingering after the race. She stood alone beside one of the barriers scrolling through something on her phone when George approached.
She noticed immediately. Of course she did. For one second, neither of them spoke. Then softly: “You look exhausted.” George almost laughed at the familiarity of the sentence. “You say that every time you’re worried.” Her expression shifted slightly afterward. Smaller. Softer. Dangerous. “You shouldn’t be here,” she murmured quietly.
“That sounds hypocritical.” “It’s observational.” “That’s my line.” A faint smile crossed her face despite herself. The sight nearly ruined him emotionally. Because suddenly George realized how badly he’d missed even that tiny reaction from her today. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. Silence stretched softly between them afterward while floodlights reflected against the polished paddock pavement around them.
George became painfully aware of how much tension still lingered between them from the terrace last night. Unfinished tension. Worse somehow. “You’ve been avoiding me,” he said quietly. Her eyes lifted immediately toward his. “You almost kissed me.” There it was. Direct honesty again. Always honesty.
George looked away briefly toward the transport trucks because suddenly breathing felt complicated. “I know.” “And now you’re panicking.” The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs because—
again—
she was right. George laughed quietly under his breath without humor. “You make everything sound simple.” “No.” Her voice softened slightly. “I make everything sound real.”
That hit hard enough that he actually closed his eyes briefly. Because reality was exactly the problem. This was real now. Not flirtation. Not tension. Not emotional confusion. Real. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know what scares me?” she asked quietly after a second. George opened his eyes again slowly.
“What?” For one moment, she hesitated. Then: “That eventually you’re going to realize this is too much and disappear.” The vulnerability in the sentence nearly knocked the air out of him. Because suddenly he understood:
she wasn’t only afraid of wanting him. She was afraid of losing him too. Dangerous realization.
George stepped closer before fully thinking it through. Another mistake. Now she stood close enough that he could see every tiny shift in her expression beneath the floodlights overhead. The exhaustion around her eyes. The tension hidden beneath her calm voice. And suddenly all he wanted was to stop that look from existing entirely. Terrifying. “This is going to hurt,” she whispered softly.
The sentence settled heavily between them. Not dramatic. Honest. Because they both knew she was right. This—
whatever this had become—
could not end cleanly anymore. George held her gaze steadily for one unbearable second before answering quietly: “It already does.” Silence. Heavy silence. The confession lingered painfully in the air between them while distant paddock noise echoed somewhere beyond the transport trucks.
Because there it was. The truth. Wanting her already hurt. Missing her hurt. Distance hurt. Almost kissing her hurt. Everything hurt now. And somehow George still couldn’t walk away. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She looked at him differently after that. Softer. Sadder. Like she understood exactly how deep this had already gone for both of them.
George swallowed once before speaking again, voice lower now. “You know what the worst part is?” Her eyes stayed fixed on his. “What?” George hesitated briefly. Then finally: “You already ruined me.” The sentence shattered something fragile between them instantly. Because neither of them could pretend this was temporary anymore after that.
Her breath caught softly. George noticed immediately. Of course he did. And suddenly the space between them became unbearable again. Too close. Nowhere near close enough. Dangerous. Very dangerous. He stepped closer instinctively. This time:
she didn’t move away. Their breathing shifted unevenly in the quiet space between the transport trucks while floodlights cast long shadows across the empty paddock pavement around them.
One step. Barely that. George could feel warmth radiating from her now. Could see the way her eyes dropped briefly toward his mouth before lifting back again. And suddenly the almost-kiss from last night felt impossible to survive twice. “You should stop looking at me like that,” she whispered softly. George’s voice came out rougher than intended. “I don’t know how anymore.”
The honesty nearly destroyed both of them. Because finally:
nothing remained hidden. George leaned forward slightly. So did she. And for one terrifying second, the entire world narrowed into:
her breathing,
her eyes,
the impossible tension between them. Then— Fear hit. Real fear. Not of attraction.
Not of consequences. Of how much this already mattered. George stopped moving immediately afterward, chest tightening painfully while panic and want collided violently beneath his ribs. Because if he kissed her now— There would be no surviving this emotionally afterward. She noticed the hesitation instantly. Of course she did. And somehow that hurt worse.
Neither of them stepped back fully. Neither of them spoke. The silence between them became almost unbearable beneath the harsh white floodlights overhead. Finally, quietly: “We’re already screwed, aren’t we?” George laughed softly under his breath without humor. The terrifying part? He thought they probably were.
George couldn’t stop thinking about the fact that he almost kissed her. That was the problem now. Not the tension. Not the attraction. Not even the emotional attachment slowly ruining his ability to function normally through race weekends. The problem was:
he knew exactly how it would have felt. Because for one terrifying second beneath those floodlights near the transport trucks, the distance between them had practically disappeared. He still remembered the way her breathing changed when he leaned closer.
The way her eyes dropped briefly toward his mouth before lifting back again. And worse:
the way she didn’t move away. Dangerous. Very dangerous. By Monday morning, George felt emotionally destroyed. The paddock looked quieter after the race, mechanics already dismantling parts of the garages while transport crates lined the outer pathways beneath pale morning sunlight. Usually after difficult weekends, George focused entirely on recovery. Data review.
Fitness. Resetting mentally before the next race. Today, his brain refused to focus on anything except her. Again. Always her. “You look terrifyingly exhausted.” George looked sideways immediately as Alex stepped beside him outside Mercedes hospitality holding two coffees. “That sounds dramatic.” “You stared at a wall for like thirty seconds.”
George accepted one of the coffees automatically. “Maybe the wall was interesting.” Alex snorted softly. “Sure.” Unfortunately, George barely heard the rest of the conversation because movement across the paddock instantly pulled his attention elsewhere. Her. Of course. She crossed between the hospitality units with sunglasses resting on top of her head and a laptop tucked against one arm while speaking distractedly into her phone.
George noticed her immediately. Worse:
his body reacted before his brain did. Relief. Again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Alex followed his line of sight automatically before sighing dramatically. “Oh, you’re completely done for.” George looked away immediately. “I’m literally standing here.” “You know what I mean.”
Unfortunately:
he did. That was the problem. Because at some point over the last two race weekends, wanting her attention had stopped feeling optional. Now it sat somewhere instinctive beneath his ribs, automatic enough that he noticed her absence before anything else around him. Terrifying realization. “She’s coming over here,” Alex announced casually. George’s pulse shifted instantly. Fantastic.
“You’re reacting physically now,” Alex added with visible fascination. “I hate you.” “No, seriously.” Alex looked genuinely entertained. “That was insane.” Before George could answer, she reached them. And immediately everything else around him blurred slightly into background noise. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “Morning,” she said softly.
George became painfully aware of how different her voice sounded now after the almost-kiss. More intimate somehow. Or maybe that was just him losing his mind completely. “Morning,” he answered quietly. Alex looked between them once. Then immediately:
“Oh my God.” George closed his eyes briefly. “Please leave.”
“I absolutely should.” But before walking away, Alex pointed subtly between them. “You two are getting really bad at hiding this.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because nobody even tried denying it anymore. Alex looked delighted by that realization before disappearing toward the Mercedes garage with both coffees still in hand. Traitor.
George looked back at her afterward and instantly noticed the faint tension hidden beneath her calm expression too. Like she’d become hyperaware of him lately in exactly the same dangerous way he had become hyperaware of her. The realization settled warm beneath his ribs. Terrifyingly warm. “You look tired,” she murmured quietly. George almost laughed. “You always say that when you’re worried.” A soft flicker crossed her expression immediately.
“You’ve started noticing that.” “There are a lot of things I notice about you lately.” The honesty slipped out accidentally. Again. George realized what he’d admitted exactly one second too late. Because now she was staring at him too. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Around them, the paddock buzzed quietly with post-race movement while engineers crossed between transport trucks carrying equipment cases.
Yet somehow the conversation between them still felt isolated from everything else, like the world narrowed automatically whenever they looked at each other too long now. “You’re doing it again,” she said softly. George frowned slightly. “Doing what?” “Looking at me like you forgot there are other people around.” That nearly made him laugh despite himself because—
unfortunately—
she was right. Again. George rubbed briefly at the back of his neck while trying very hard not to stare even more obviously now that she’d pointed it out.
It didn’t work particularly well. Because suddenly she smiled slightly. Small. Soft. Real. And George’s entire nervous system stopped functioning correctly again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know what’s unfair?” he muttered quietly. “What?” “You make it impossible to think normally.” Her expression softened immediately afterward.
Not teasing anymore. Something gentler. “That sounds dangerous.” “It is.” The answer came instantly. Too honestly. Silence settled softly between them afterward while sunlight reflected harshly across the paddock pavement nearby. George became painfully aware of how naturally close they stood now. Not touching. Almost touching.
That somehow felt worse. Because after the almost-kiss, every inch of distance between them suddenly carried tension. “You know,” she said quietly after a second, “you used to pull away first.” The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs. Because she was right. At the beginning:
George escaped conversations constantly. Changed subjects. Left first.
Rebuilt distance. Now? Now he looked for excuses to stay. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. George glanced briefly toward the busy paddock around them before lowering his voice slightly. “I don’t think I know how to anymore.” The vulnerability in the sentence startled both of them slightly.
Again. Her gaze softened immediately afterward, and suddenly George realized how exhausted she looked too beneath the sunglasses pushed into her hair. Emotional exhaustion. The same kind currently destroying him. Because this wasn’t simple for either of them anymore. Not even close. “You should probably stop looking at me like that,” she whispered softly. George’s chest tightened immediately.
“Like what?” For one second, she hesitated. Then quietly: “Like I’m already yours.” The sentence nearly stopped his heart. Because suddenly every terrifying thing he’d been trying not to admit crashed violently into focus all at once. The jealousy. The attachment. The instinctive need for her attention.
The unbearable relief whenever she appeared beside him. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George stared at her beneath the bright paddock sunlight while noise and movement continued around them completely unnoticed. And before he could stop himself—
his hand moved. Instinctively. Lightly. Just enough for his fingers to brush against the inside of her wrist.
Tiny contact. Barely anything. Yet the second it happened, both of them stopped breathing normally. George realized what he’d done exactly one second too late. But he didn’t pull away. That was the terrifying part. He didn’t want to. Her eyes dropped briefly toward where his fingers still rested against her wrist.
Then lifted back slowly toward his. Silence. Heavy silence. Because suddenly the physical line between them had started disappearing too. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You’re not letting go anymore,” she whispered softly. George opened his mouth immediately. Then stopped. Because there was no believable denial left now.
Not after this. Not after the almost-kiss. Not after the way his body kept reaching for her before he could think. And judging by the way she watched him now, she knew it too. The realization terrified him. Because for the first time in his life, wanting someone had stopped feeling controlled. Now it felt instinctive. The problem with almost kissing someone was that afterward, every interaction became unbearable.
George realized that approximately six minutes after touching her wrist in the middle of the paddock and watching her stop breathing normally because of it. Dangerous. Very dangerous. He had touched people before. Obviously. Casual paddock contact happened constantly in Formula One. Hands on shoulders. Brief hugs after races.
Passing touches in crowded garages. None of those moments had ever felt like this. Because this—
this tiny brush of his fingers against her skin—
had nearly destroyed his ability to think. And judging by the way she looked at him afterward, it had affected her too. Which somehow made everything infinitely worse. “You should probably stop doing that,” she whispered softly. George’s voice came out lower than intended. “Doing what?”
For one second, she just stared at him. Then quietly: “Acting like touching me is instinct now.” The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs because—
again—
she was right. George pulled his hand back slowly afterward, though not because he wanted to. That was the terrifying part. He wanted to touch her again immediately. Dangerous realization.
Very dangerous. Around them, the paddock noise slowly returned into focus. Mechanics rolling transport cases. Journalists crossing between hospitality units. Somebody laughing loudly near Red Bull’s side of the paddock. Reality. Unfortunately. George swallowed once before stepping slightly backward, forcing distance back between them before he completely lost what remained of his self-control in broad daylight.
Probably smart. Emotionally painful. “You’re thinking too much again,” she murmured softly. “No.” George held her gaze carefully. “That’s the problem.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because they both understood exactly what he meant now. Thinking was no longer helping. Nothing was helping anymore. They should probably stop this.
Pull away. Rebuild distance. Except neither of them actually wanted to. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You have interviews?” she asked quietly after a second. George almost laughed at the abrupt attempt to sound normal again. “Probably.” “That sounds enthusiastic.” “I’m trying very hard to focus on literally anything else right now.”
The honesty slipped out accidentally. Again. Her expression softened immediately afterward, and suddenly George became painfully aware of how impossible professionalism felt around her lately. At the beginning, they could still pretend this was manageable. Now? Now standing too close to her made breathing complicated. “This is getting bad,” she whispered softly. George looked at her properly then.
Late morning sunlight reflected against the glass hospitality walls behind her while the paddock buzzed quietly around them. Yet somehow she still looked like the only thing his attention could properly focus on anymore. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “I think we passed bad a while ago,” he admitted quietly. The vulnerability in the sentence settled heavily between them. Because it was true. They crossed emotional lines weeks ago.
Now the physical ones were disappearing too. And neither of them knew how to stop it anymore. A voice suddenly echoed from farther down the paddock. “Russell!” George looked away automatically toward the source. One of the Mercedes PR assistants waved from near the garage entrance. Right. Reality again.
He exhaled softly through his nose before glancing back toward her. “I should go.” The problem was:
he didn’t move. Neither did she. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know what’s terrifying?” she asked quietly. George’s chest tightened immediately. “What?” For one second, she hesitated. Then: “I don’t think we’re even trying to stop this anymore.”
That nearly ruined him emotionally. Because she was right. Again. At some point: the resistance became weaker the distance disappeared the wanting stopped being avoidable And now George genuinely didn’t know whether he still wanted control back. Terrifying realization. The PR assistant called his name again from the garage.
Louder this time. George ignored it. Her eyes widened slightly at that. “You’re skipping Mercedes for me now?” “That sounds manipulative when you say it like that.” “That’s because it’s true.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. George laughed softly under his breath before finally stepping away from her slowly.
“You’re impossible.” “And you’re staring again.” The terrifying part? He didn’t even try denying it anymore. Because she looked beautiful beneath the paddock sunlight. Because touching her had rewired something in his brain permanently. Because every instinct in him already wanted to find her again later tonight. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. “I’ll see you later,” he heard himself say. Not maybe. Not if. Not accidental. Certain. The realization visibly affected her too. Small. Still enough. George turned away before he could say something even more dangerous and forced himself back toward the Mercedes garage beneath the bright paddock sunlight.
The problem was:
now he could still feel the warmth of her skin against his fingers. And it was driving him completely insane. The paddock changed after sunset. Jeddah always looked unreal at night, the entire circuit glowing beneath white floodlights while reflections stretched across polished garage floors and empty pathways between the hospitality units. Race weekends softened after midnight. Less performance. Less noise. More honesty.
Which was probably why George found himself looking for her again almost immediately after finishing the final Mercedes debrief. Dangerous instinct. Very dangerous. “You’re smiling at your phone.” George looked up sharply from where he sat near the back of the garage. Alex stood beside the telemetry screens looking deeply disturbed already. “I’m not smiling.” “You absolutely are.”
George locked his phone immediately. “You imagined that.” Alex narrowed his eyes suspiciously. “That’s horrifying.” “What is?” “You look happy.” George stared at him flatly. Alex looked genuinely emotional. “I didn’t think you could do that naturally.” “Please leave.” Alex laughed loudly before walking backward toward the garage exit.
“Go find your journalist,” he announced cheerfully. The worst part? George immediately stood up afterward. Catastrophic. He found her on the upper hospitality terrace again. Of course. Soft night air drifted through the open space while the city lights beyond the circuit blurred against the dark sky. She leaned lightly against the railing overlooking the track below, phone abandoned beside her on the table nearby.
And the second she looked up and saw him— There it was again. That unbearable shift in his chest. Relief. Warmth. Need. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You came back,” she said softly. George stepped closer slowly. “You sound surprised.” “I’m trying not to assume things lately.”
“That’s probably smart.” Neither of them mentioned the fact he’d literally said:
“I’ll see you later.” Because they both remembered. And somehow that made the silence between them feel even more intimate. George stopped beside her near the railing while warm wind moved softly through the terrace around them. The city lights reflected faintly across her face beneath the muted overhead lighting. Dangerous view. Very dangerous.
For several seconds, neither of them spoke. Then quietly: “We keep almost doing this.” The sentence settled heavily between them. George looked at her immediately. “I know.” The honesty felt almost painful now. No hiding left. No pretending. Just truth. The terrifying part? Neither of them sounded regretful anymore.
They should have. Probably. Instead, the tension between them only deepened. George became painfully aware of how close they stood again. Not touching. Almost touching. Always almost. “You know what the problem is?” he murmured softly. “With us?” The word us still did dangerous things to his nervous system.
George exhaled slowly through his nose. “Every time I leave now, I immediately want to come back.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because there it was again. Need. Not attraction alone. Not curiosity. Need. Her gaze softened immediately afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You should probably stop looking at me like that,” she whispered softly.
George’s pulse shifted instantly. “Like what?” For one second, she hesitated. Then quietly: “Like you already know what kissing me would feel like.” That nearly destroyed him. Because unfortunately:
he had imagined it already. Far too many times. George stepped closer before fully deciding to.
Another mistake. Now there was barely space left between them at all. Her breathing shifted unevenly immediately afterward, and George felt his own heartbeat hammer violently beneath his ribs while the terrace lights blurred somewhere behind her. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You should stop me,” she whispered softly. George stared at her for one unbearable second. Then quietly:
“Then stop me.” And suddenly—
neither of them moved away anymore. Neither of them moved. That was the problem. George could hear his own pulse now beneath the muted terrace silence while warm Jeddah wind drifted softly around them. The distance between them had practically disappeared, close enough that he could feel her breathing every time it changed. And it kept changing. Uneven now.
Just like his. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You should stop me.” “Then stop me.” The words still hung heavily between them because neither of them had actually listened to their own advice. George stared at her beneath the soft terrace lights for one unbearable second longer, trying very hard to remember how rational thought worked. It wasn’t going well.
Because she looked at him exactly the same way he’d been trying not to look at her for weeks now. Wanting. Openly. Terrifyingly openly. And suddenly the last fragile thread of restraint between them snapped quietly in half. She kissed him first. Barely. Just enough that George stopped breathing entirely.
Soft contact. Tentative. Careful. And somehow that nearly destroyed him more than anything else so far. Because the second her lips touched his, relief crashed through him so violently it almost hurt. Like his entire body had been waiting for this without his permission. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
George kissed her back immediately. Not hesitant anymore. Not careful either. One hand moved instinctively toward her waist while the other tightened slightly against the terrace railing beside her, grounding himself before he completely lost balance emotionally. Too late, probably. Because the kiss already felt devastating. Not rushed. Not messy.
Not even particularly physical at first. Just honest. Painfully honest. Every sleepless night. Every almost-confession. Every moment spent looking for her in crowded paddocks. All of it sat inside the kiss somehow. And George realized immediately:
he was completely fucked. Her fingers tightened lightly against the front of his jacket while she kissed him back softly, slowly, like neither of them quite knew what to do with the fact this was finally real now.
The terrifying part? It felt natural. Like they crossed this line emotionally a long time ago and their bodies were only catching up now. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. George leaned closer instinctively, and she made the quietest sound against his mouth immediately afterward. That nearly killed him. Because suddenly the kiss stopped feeling careful.
Now it felt needed. Weeks of tension and restraint cracked open all at once beneath the soft terrace lights while warm night air moved around them unnoticed. George’s hand tightened slightly at her waist, pulling her closer before he could think better of it. Not enough. Never enough. The thought terrified him instantly. He kissed her again before the panic could fully settle in. And this time, she kissed him back harder.
Not aggressive. Not desperate. Just—
certain. Like she’d stopped fighting this too. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George felt his composure completely disappear somewhere around the moment her hand slid briefly into his hair. That was it. Finished. Emotionally catastrophic. Because suddenly every instinct in him wanted more.
Closer. Longer. Forever. Terrifying realization. When they finally pulled apart, neither of them moved far. Couldn’t, maybe. George rested his forehead lightly against hers while both of them tried unsuccessfully to breathe normally again beneath the terrace lights. Silence settled softly between them afterward. Not awkward.
Shocked. Because everything had changed now. Actually changed. “This was a terrible idea,” George whispered hoarsely. He felt her smile slightly before she answered. “Probably.” The problem was:
neither of them sounded regretful. Not even a little. George closed his eyes briefly while keeping his forehead against hers because suddenly exhaustion, relief and panic tangled together painfully beneath his ribs.
He kissed her. Finally. And somehow that felt both inevitable and completely life-ruining at the exact same time. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know what’s bad?” he murmured quietly after a second. Her voice stayed soft. “What?” George let out a quiet breath against her skin.
“I’ve wanted to do that for an embarrassing amount of time.” A soft laugh escaped her immediately, warm enough to settle directly into his chest. “You were terrible at hiding it.” “That’s humiliating.” “You stared at me like you were emotionally suffering.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. George finally pulled back just enough to look at her properly again.
Another mistake. Because now that he’d kissed her, looking at her somehow felt worse. More intimate. More dangerous. Like his brain had finally stopped pretending this wasn’t real. Her lips were slightly swollen from kissing him. George’s pulse immediately lost stability again. Catastrophic. “You’re staring again,” she whispered softly.
George almost laughed. “I think that’s just permanent now.” The honesty in the sentence settled warmly between them. And terrifyingly enough:
it was true. He couldn’t imagine looking away from her anymore. The realization hit hard enough that silence stretched quietly afterward while the city lights shimmered beyond the circuit below them. Then reality returned suddenly. Paddock.
Media. Mercedes. The entire world waiting downstairs. George felt it immediately in the slight shift of her expression too. The fear underneath the relief. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “We should probably talk about how catastrophic this is,” she murmured softly. George let out a tired laugh under his breath.
“I’d rather kiss you again.” That visibly affected her. Small. Still enough. And suddenly George realized something terrifying:
making her react like that felt addictive already. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. “You know what the problem is?” she asked quietly. George’s hand still rested against her waist.
He hadn’t noticed until now. He also had absolutely no intention of moving it. “What?” “For weeks, I kept thinking eventually you’d panic and run.” The vulnerability in the sentence tightened painfully through his chest immediately. Because she genuinely believed that. And honestly? So had he.
George looked at her quietly for one long second before answering honestly. “I tried.” The confession settled heavily between them. Because it was true. He tried to pull away. Tried to avoid her. Tried to regain control. And every single time, he came back anyway.
Her expression softened completely afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George brushed his thumb lightly against her waist without thinking. Instinct again. Everything around her had become instinct lately. “You know what’s terrifying?” he murmured softly. “What?” George swallowed once before answering. “When something happens now…” He hesitated briefly.
“You’re the first person I want to find.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because there it was again. Another confession. And somehow they just kept happening now, like kissing each other finally destroyed whatever barriers still existed between them emotionally. Her hand slid slowly from his jacket toward his wrist, fingers resting there lightly. Warm.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. “I think you already became the first person I look for too,” she admitted quietly. That nearly ruined him emotionally all over again. Because suddenly this wasn’t only about attraction or tension anymore. It was attachment. Real attachment. Terrifying. Neither of them spoke for several seconds afterward.
They just stood there beneath the terrace lights, close enough that distance itself felt wrong now. George understood something horrifyingly clearly in that moment: He didn’t want to go back to before this. Not even slightly. “We should probably leave eventually,” she whispered softly. George looked at her quietly. “I know.” Neither of them moved.
Of course not. Finally, after another long silence, she smiled faintly and asked the question both of them had been avoiding since the kiss. “So what happens now?” George exhaled slowly through his nose while looking at her beneath the warm terrace lights. Then quietly: “I think we crossed the line a long time ago.” And for the first time since meeting her, George stopped trying to convince himself to walk away. George woke up smiling.
That was deeply alarming. For several long seconds, he stayed motionless in the dark hotel room staring at the ceiling while early morning light slipped faintly through the curtains overlooking Jeddah. His brain still felt heavy with exhaustion after another terrible night of sleep, except this time the exhaustion sat softer somehow. Because all he could think about was kissing her. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George closed his eyes briefly and immediately remembered the exact feeling of her lips against his again. The warmth of her hands gripping his jacket.
The way she sounded breathless afterward beneath the terrace lights while both of them tried unsuccessfully to act like their entire emotional stability hadn’t just collapsed completely. And suddenly—
there it was again. That stupid smile. “Oh, this is catastrophic,” he muttered quietly to himself. Because the terrifying part wasn’t the kiss anymore. The terrifying part was how right it felt. George rolled onto his back again with one arm thrown across his eyes while memories from last night replayed endlessly behind them. “You kissed me like you meant it.”
“I did.” The honesty still shocked him slightly. Not because it wasn’t true. Because for the first time in his life, he hadn’t tried softening the truth before saying it. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. By the time George finally arrived at the paddock later that morning, the soft emotional calm from waking up had been replaced by nervous energy sitting painfully beneath his ribs. The Saudi paddock buzzed with its usual post-race chaos while mechanics dismantled sections of garages and journalists hurried between final interviews before departures.
Everything looked normal. George absolutely did not. “You’re smiling again.” George looked sharply sideways as Lando fell into step beside him near McLaren hospitality holding an iced coffee. “I’m not smiling.” “You literally looked happy walking through the paddock.” George immediately looked away. “That sounds fake.”
Lando stared at him in visible horror. “Oh my God.” “What?” “You kissed her.” Silence. Complete silence. George stopped walking immediately while Lando looked entirely too proud of himself. “You’re terrifyingly obvious.” George rubbed a hand across his face. “Please stop talking.” “That’s a yes!”
Unfortunately:
George’s silence absolutely confirmed it. Lando made an actual emotional noise. “No way.” “Please,” George muttered flatly, “I’m already struggling.” That only made things worse. Lando burst out laughing loudly enough that two Ferrari mechanics nearby looked over briefly. “You’re admitting it now!” George shoved both hands into the pockets of his jacket aggressively while continuing toward the Mercedes garage.
“I hate every single person in this paddock.” “No, seriously.” Lando caught up beside him again. “You look different.” The sentence landed unexpectedly hard. Because George knew exactly what he meant. Calmer. Softer. Ruined. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You smiled at your phone this morning too, didn’t you?”
George looked horrified immediately. Lando pointed dramatically at his face. “That expression means yes.” Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. Before the conversation could become even more humiliating, George spotted her near the media center entrance. And immediately forgot everything else around him. Of course. She stood beside one of the photographers reviewing something on a camera screen while sunlight reflected brightly across the paddock around her.
George noticed instantly that she looked tired too. But happy. The realization settled warm beneath his ribs before he could stop it. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She looked up. Their eyes met across the paddock. And suddenly George understood something terrifying:
he could actually see the moment she relaxed after spotting him too.
The emotional impact nearly destroyed him. Because now it wasn’t only instinctive for him anymore. It was mutual. Lando looked between them once before sighing dramatically. “You two are disgusting now.” George barely heard him. Because she was already walking toward him. And somehow that still felt unbelievable.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. “Morning,” she said softly once she reached him. George became painfully aware of how intimate even simple greetings felt now after the kiss. “Morning.” The word came out quieter than intended. Warmer too. Lando physically recoiled beside them. “Oh my God.” Neither of them acknowledged him.
That visibly offended him. “You’re both impossible,” he announced before finally leaving toward McLaren hospitality with visible emotional trauma. George barely watched him go. Because she was looking at him differently now. Not cautiously anymore. Not uncertain. Just—
openly. And that was infinitely more dangerous.
“You look tired,” she murmured quietly. George almost laughed. “You always say that.” “Yes,” she replied softly, “but now I’m allowed to care openly.” The sentence nearly stopped his heart. Because somehow that tiny shift changed everything. Allowed. No pretending anymore. No half-truths. No emotional detours.
Just honesty. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George looked away briefly toward the garages because suddenly the affection hidden inside her voice felt overwhelming beneath full daylight and crowded paddock noise. “You can’t say things like that this early in the morning,” he muttered quietly. A small smile appeared instantly against her mouth. “Why?” “Because I already can’t think properly around you.”
The honesty slipped out automatically again. At this point, George wasn’t even trying to stop it anymore. Her expression softened immediately afterward, and suddenly he became painfully aware of how natural standing close to her had started feeling. Like his body already assumed she belonged near him now. Terrifying realization. “You’re staring again,” she whispered softly. George held her gaze this time instead of looking away immediately. “Probably permanent now.”
That visibly affected her. Small. Still enough. And suddenly George realized something horrifying:
he liked making her react like that. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Around them, the paddock noise faded slightly beneath the weight of the moment stretching quietly between them. Journalists crossed between hospitality units.
Mechanics rolled equipment cases toward the transport trucks. Neither of them paid attention anymore. Because George couldn’t stop looking at her. Not after last night. Not after finally kissing her and realizing it felt exactly like something he’d been missing for weeks. “You kissed me like you meant it,” she said softly. Silence. Heavy silence.
Because they both remembered exactly how it felt. George stepped slightly closer before answering quietly: “I did.” No hesitation. No joke. No avoidance. No fear hidden behind sarcasm. Just truth. And somehow that honesty hit harder than the kiss itself. Her breathing shifted unevenly immediately afterward while the bright paddock sunlight reflected against her sunglasses resting in her hair.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. George reached up before fully thinking about it. Another mistake. His fingers brushed softly against a loose strand of hair near her face before tucking it gently behind her ear. Tiny gesture. Barely anything. Yet the second it happened, both of them went completely still.
Because this felt different from the tension before. Softer. Instinctive. Real. George’s chest tightened painfully beneath the realization. He touched her now without thinking. Like closeness had already become natural. Terrifying. She stared at him silently afterward, and suddenly George became painfully aware of how exposed he’d become around her.
No walls left. No performance left. Just him. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know what scares me?” he asked quietly after a second. Her eyes stayed fixed steadily on his. “What?” George swallowed once before answering honestly. “That none of this feels temporary anymore.” The vulnerability in the sentence settled heavily between them.
Because there it was again:
the truth. This wasn’t casual. Wasn’t temporary. Wasn’t something he could walk away from cleanly anymore. And terrifyingly enough—
he didn’t want to. For one long second, neither of them moved beneath the bright Jeddah sunlight while the entire paddock continued around them unnoticed. Then softly: “Good,” she whispered.
And somehow that single word ruined him emotionally all over again. The first problem appeared less than two hours after sunrise. The second problem was that George immediately wanted to fix it. Which, apparently, had become a dangerous habit lately. Jeddah’s paddock looked brighter on departure day, the tension of race weekend slowly dissolving into organized chaos while teams dismantled garages beneath the harsh Saudi heat. Equipment crates rolled across the pathways. Engineers disappeared into final debrief meetings. Journalists rushed to finish articles before flights.
And somehow, despite all of that movement, George still noticed the exact second her expression changed. Dangerous. Very dangerous. He spotted her near the media center entrance speaking with another journalist while scrolling through her phone. At first she looked normal. Focused. Calm. Then something shifted.
Small. Still enough. Her posture tightened slightly. The relaxed softness from this morning disappeared. And immediately George started walking toward her before fully thinking about it. Instinct. Again. Catastrophic. “You’re doing it again.” George barely glanced sideways at Alex while crossing the paddock. “Doing what?”
“Looking like someone personally offended your emotional support journalist.” George ignored him completely. Unfortunately, Alex followed anyway. “You know,” Alex continued casually, “watching you become emotionally domesticated in real time is deeply disturbing.” George stopped abruptly near the media center entrance and looked at him flatly. “Please find another hobby.” Alex looked delighted. “You didn’t deny it.”
Before George could answer, her eyes lifted from the phone screen. And there it was again. That immediate shift. Relief. Warmth. The terrifying mutual kind now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Alex physically recoiled. “Oh, you’re both gone.” “Leave,” George muttered. “Gladly.” But before walking away, Alex looked briefly between them and added:
“You two realize people are starting to talk, right?”
Silence. Heavy silence. Because yes. They did know. That was becoming the problem now. Alex disappeared toward the Mercedes garage afterward, leaving George alone with her beneath the bright paddock sunlight. For one second neither of them spoke. Then softly: “You look stressed.” George stepped closer automatically.
“You look worse.” That earned him the faintest tired smile. Dangerous. Because now George noticed things immediately: tension around her eyes the way she gripped her phone tighter the carefulness returning beneath her expression And suddenly the calm happiness from this morning shifted uneasily beneath his ribs.
“What happened?” he asked quietly. Her gaze flickered briefly toward the phone again before returning to him. “Nothing dramatic.” “That’s usually a lie.” “That’s usually your line.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. George held out his hand slightly. “Show me.” For one second, she hesitated. Then handed him the phone.
The mistake became obvious immediately. Pictures. Not terrible ones. Not scandalous. Worse. Subtle ones. Them: standing too close looking at each other too softly George touching her wrist yesterday the terrace from a distance him looking at her like the rest of the paddock didn’t exist
The captions underneath varied between:
“something is definitely happening”
and
“Russell finally losing his mind?” George’s jaw tightened instantly. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “This is nothing,” he said quietly after a second. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. “That’s your professional opinion?” “Yes.” “That’s concerning.” George handed the phone back carefully before glancing around the paddock automatically.
Journalists moved through the pathways normally. Mechanics carried equipment crates nearby. Nobody seemed openly focused on them. Still:
he felt tension settle sharply through his chest anyway. Because suddenly this wasn’t private anymore. The paddock had started noticing properly. “You’re worried,” she observed softly. George looked back at her immediately.
“You’re not?” “I’m trying to think realistically.” “And?” Her expression shifted slightly. Smaller. More uncertain. “That this could become complicated for you very quickly.” The sentence irritated him instantly. Not because she was wrong. Because she sounded more worried about protecting him than herself. Dangerous realization.
George stepped slightly closer without thinking. “Why are you acting like this only affects me?” “Because you’re a Formula One driver, George.” “And you think that means I care more about headlines than—” He stopped himself immediately. Too late. Her eyes widened slightly. Because they both heard exactly what almost came out.
George exhaled sharply through his nose while dragging one hand briefly across his jaw. “That’s not what I meant.” “It kind of was.” Dangerous. Very dangerous. For several seconds, silence stretched between them beneath the bright paddock sunlight while movement continued around them unnoticed. Then softly: “You know what scares me?” she asked quietly.
George’s chest tightened immediately. “What?” “That eventually this becomes too much pressure and you regret…” She hesitated briefly. “Us.” The word us still did dangerous things to his nervous system. George stared at her for one long second. Then answered honestly: “I’m significantly more likely to punch a journalist than regret you.”
That startled a laugh out of her immediately. Warm. Real. Exactly what he wanted. Relief hit him embarrassingly fast afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You can’t threaten violence in the middle of the paddock,” she muttered through lingering amusement. “I said likely.” “That doesn’t help.” George almost smiled despite himself.
Almost. Then movement behind them caught his attention. Two journalists crossing the pathway nearby looked directly toward them before immediately lowering their voices. George noticed instantly. So did she. The atmosphere shifted again. Reality returning. Dangerous reality. “This is what I mean,” she murmured quietly.
George watched the journalists disappear farther down the paddock before looking back at her. And suddenly something protective settled heavily beneath his ribs. Not irritation. Not jealousy. Protection. Terrifying realization. “You shouldn’t have to worry about this alone,” he said quietly. Her expression softened immediately afterward.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You don’t have to protect me.” George answered without hesitation this time. “Yes, I do.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because neither of them expected how immediate the answer sounded. Or how true. The words settled between them while bright sunlight reflected sharply against the glass hospitality walls around the paddock.
George became painfully aware of the fact that he meant it instinctively. Protecting her felt natural already. Terrifying. Her gaze stayed fixed on him for one long second afterward. Then softly: “That’s a very boyfriend thing to say.” George’s pulse nearly stopped. Because technically:
they still hadn’t defined anything.
And yet somehow the word didn’t feel wrong at all. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. “You make that sound terrifying,” he muttered quietly. “You look terrified.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. George laughed softly under his breath before glancing briefly around the paddock again. More people were watching now.
Not openly. Still enough. The problem was:
George no longer knew how to act normal around her. And apparently everyone else had started noticing that too. “Do you think they know?” she asked quietly. George frowned slightly. “Know what?” “That we kissed.” The memory hit instantly.
Terrace lights. Her hands in his jacket. Relief crashing through him the second she kissed him first. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George looked at her properly again and immediately forgot how to breathe normally. “They definitely know something changed,” he admitted quietly. Because it was obvious now.
They stood differently around each other. Looked at each other differently. Moved toward each other instinctively. No hiding left. And somehow that should have scared him more than it did. “You know what’s bad?” she whispered softly. “What?” “We probably look even worse when we’re alone.”
George nearly laughed. Because unfortunately:
she was absolutely right. When they were alone now, all remaining self-control disappeared almost immediately. Dangerous. Very dangerous. A Mercedes PR assistant suddenly appeared near the garage entrance looking mildly panicked already. “There you are,” she said toward George. “Media wants clarification on rumors.”
George blinked once. “Already?” The PR assistant gave him a deeply unimpressed look. “You touched her wrist in the middle of the paddock like you were in a romance movie.” Silence. Then, horrifyingly: She was trying not to laugh. George looked at her flatly. “This is your fault somehow.”
“That’s not how causality works.” The PR assistant looked briefly between them before sighing dramatically. “You two are impossible.” Neither of them denied it. That seemed to emotionally damage her further. “I need a different job,” she muttered before walking back toward the Mercedes garage. George watched her leave before slowly looking back at the woman standing in front of him. And suddenly:
they both started laughing.
Quietly at first. Then harder. Because the situation had officially become absurd. The paddock knew something. Mercedes knew something. The media definitely knew something. And somehow despite all of that— George still couldn’t regret kissing her even slightly. Not even close. la partie 3 The laughter disappeared faster than either of them expected.
That was the problem. The second the moment softened too much, reality returned immediately afterward. Rumors. Media. Mercedes. The paddock watching them constantly now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George followed her away from the crowded pathway near the media center after the PR assistant disappeared back toward the garage.
Neither of them spoke at first while they crossed between the transport trucks lining the quieter side of the paddock. The silence felt different now. Not uncertain anymore. Heavy. Because suddenly this wasn’t only about feelings. Now consequences existed too. The floodlights overhead flickered softly against the empty pathways while distant garage noises echoed through the warm evening air. Most teams had already started preparing departures after the race weekend.
The paddock slowly emptied around them. George became painfully aware of how naturally they still walked beside each other despite the tension settling heavier with every minute. Like separation itself had become unnatural now. Terrifying realization. “You’re quiet,” she murmured softly. George glanced sideways briefly. “I’m thinking.” “That sounds dangerous.”
“It probably is.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. For several seconds, neither of them spoke again. Then quietly: “Do you regret it?” The question stopped George immediately. She slowed too a second later, turning toward him beneath the white floodlights while the distant noise of dismantled garages echoed softly somewhere behind them.
And suddenly George realized something terrifying. She looked genuinely afraid of the answer. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “Regret what?” he asked quietly, even though he already knew. Her expression tightened slightly. “Kissing me.” The vulnerability in the sentence hit painfully beneath his ribs. Because suddenly he understood:
despite everything,
despite the kiss,
despite the way he looked at her now—
Part of her still expected him to panic eventually. George stared at her silently for one long second while warm night air drifted softly through the nearly empty paddock. Then: “Say you regret it.” The sentence landed heavily between them. Not a challenge. A plea. And somehow that hurt infinitely worse.
George’s chest tightened sharply because he could hear it now:
the fear hidden underneath. If he said yes—
this would break her. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. Silence stretched painfully afterward while the floodlights cast long shadows across the pavement around them. George looked away briefly toward the transport trucks because suddenly emotions sat too heavily inside his chest to sort through properly. Then finally, honestly: “I can’t.”
The words came out quieter than intended. Still devastatingly real. Her breathing caught immediately afterward. George noticed instantly. Of course he did. And suddenly the tension between them shifted again, softer now but infinitely more emotional. Because there it was. The truth. Not:
“I don’t regret it.”
Worse. “I can’t.” As if regret itself had become impossible now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. For one long second, neither of them moved. Then she looked down briefly, visibly overwhelmed by relief before laughing softly under her breath. Small. Shaky. Emotional. And somehow that nearly ruined George completely.
“You really scared yourself into thinking I’d say yes?” he asked quietly. Her eyes lifted back toward his slowly. “You scare yourself into running all the time.” Fair. Painfully fair. George rubbed a hand briefly against the back of his neck while exhaling softly through his nose. “That’s becoming an issue, apparently.” “You think?”
A faint smile almost appeared against his mouth. Almost. The silence afterward felt gentler now, less sharp around the edges. George stepped closer instinctively again without fully thinking about it. Another mistake. Because now her expression softened immediately the second the distance between them disappeared. Like she trusted closeness now. Dangerous realization.
Very dangerous. “You know what’s terrifying?” George asked quietly after a second. Her gaze stayed fixed steadily on him. “What?” George hesitated briefly. Then finally: “I’ve never been this honest with someone before.” The confession settled heavily into the quiet space between them. Because it was true.
George spent years controlling himself carefully around everyone. Drivers. Media. Teams. Friends. Even family sometimes. But around her? Everything slipped into honesty eventually. Terrifying honesty. Her expression softened completely afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “I noticed,” she whispered softly. That nearly destroyed him emotionally. Because somehow she sounded careful with his feelings now too.
And George realized suddenly:
this wasn’t only attraction anymore. This was trust. Real trust. The realization hit hard enough that he looked away briefly toward the floodlit paddock around them. The world outside suddenly felt strangely distant compared to the woman standing in front of him. Like none of it mattered as much anymore. Terrifying. “You know what the worst part is?” he murmured quietly.
“What?” George laughed softly under his breath without humor. “I don’t even want things to go back to before.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because they both remembered exactly what before looked like. Arguments. Distance. Pretending. Half-truths. Now? Now George looked for her first every morning. Now touching her felt instinctive.
Now the idea of losing this made his chest hurt. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You’ve changed,” she whispered softly. George looked back at her immediately. “How?” For one second, she just watched him quietly beneath the floodlights. Then: “You stopped acting like caring is weakness.” The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs.
Because once again:
she understood him too well. George swallowed once before answering honestly. “That’s because of you.” The emotional impact visibly hit her immediately afterward. Small. Still enough. And suddenly George realized he liked making her feel wanted far too much already. Dangerous realization.
Very dangerous. Neither of them spoke for several seconds afterward. The quiet between them no longer felt uncertain now. Just intimate. Like they’d already built something fragile and terrifying together without noticing when it happened. “You know what’s funny?” she murmured eventually. George’s hand brushed lightly against hers while standing beside her. Instinct again.
Everything with her became instinct. “What?” “We still technically never defined whatever this is.” George stared at her for one second longer than necessary. Then quietly: “That feels a little irrelevant now.” The truth of the sentence settled heavily between them. Because honestly? What exactly were they supposed to define anymore?
They already acted like: a couple emotional partners people completely attached to each other The labels were the least important part now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Her fingers slowly intertwined with his afterward. Tiny movement. Huge emotional consequence. George looked down briefly toward their hands before something warm and terrifying spread painfully through his chest.
Because this felt natural too. Nothing about them should have felt this easy this quickly. And yet:
everything did. “You know what scares me now?” she asked softly. George lifted his eyes back toward hers. “What?” For one moment, she hesitated. Then quietly: “That eventually I’m going to matter too much.”
The sentence nearly stopped his heart. Because the terrifying part? She already did. George stepped closer slowly until almost no distance remained between them beneath the harsh white floodlights. “You already do,” he admitted quietly. Silence. Real silence. Because there it was again:
another confession.
And somehow they just kept becoming easier now. No walls left anymore. George lifted one hand carefully toward her face before stopping briefly like he still couldn’t believe he was allowed to touch her this way now. Then his fingers brushed softly against her cheek. Gentle. Tender. Instinctive. The look on her face afterward nearly ruined him emotionally all over again.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. This time when he kissed her, everything felt different. Not explosive like the terrace. Not overwhelming panic and relief colliding together. Softer. Slower. Intimate. George kissed her carefully beneath the paddock lights while her fingers tightened lightly around his hand, and suddenly the rest of the world disappeared completely again.
No Mercedes. No media. No rumors. Just her. And terrifyingly enough—
that felt like enough now. When they finally pulled apart, neither of them moved far. Couldn’t, maybe. George rested his forehead lightly against hers while both of them breathed unevenly in the quiet space between the transport trucks.
And for the first time since all of this started, one realization settled fully and completely inside his chest. He wasn’t afraid of loving her anymore. He was afraid of losing her. George realized they were acting married approximately fourteen minutes after arriving at the new paddock. Which honestly felt concerning. Monza buzzed with its usual chaotic energy beneath pale Italian morning sunlight while journalists rushed between hospitality units carrying coffees and camera equipment. Mechanics crossed the paddock hauling crates toward garages. Fans pressed against barriers farther outside the paddock gates already shouting drivers’ names.
Normal Formula One chaos. Except now George had a girlfriend. Well. Technically they still hadn’t said the word. But after Jeddah? After the kisses? After falling asleep on FaceTime two nights ago because neither of them wanted to hang up? Yeah. They were absolutely together.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. The problem was:
George apparently forgot they were supposed to hide it. Because less than five minutes after entering the paddock, he spotted her near the media center entrance balancing: coffee laptop notebook phone
all at once. And immediately walked over to take half the things from her hands without thinking.
Instinct. Catastrophic instinct. “You’re carrying too much,” he muttered automatically while taking the coffee and notebook. She looked up at him over the edge of her sunglasses. “Good morning to you too.” George ignored that entirely. “When did you last sleep?” “That sounds accusatory.” “That’s because you slept four hours.”
“You tracked my sleep?” George blinked once. Right. Maybe that sounded worse out loud. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You texted me at three in the morning,” he defended weakly. “You answered immediately.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. A small smile appeared against her mouth while they started walking toward the paddock pathway together naturally.
Too naturally. Because neither of them noticed: how close they walked how George still carried her coffee the fact he automatically slowed his pace for her Until someone loudly cleared their throat beside them. Lando. Of course. He stared at them with the exhausted expression of a man witnessing a slow emotional car crash in real time.
“You two realize people can SEE you, right?” George frowned slightly. “We’re literally standing here.” “That’s not the issue!” She physically laughed beside him while Lando pointed dramatically between them. “You took her coffee!” George looked confused. “And?” “You adjusted your walking speed for her!”
George looked even more confused now. “That feels normal.” Lando made an actual strangled noise. “Oh my God, you’re domesticated.” The horrifying part? George genuinely didn’t understand why everyone kept reacting like this lately. Because helping her had become automatic now. Like: bringing her coffee
checking if she ate texting when she landed safely knowing when she was tired just by her posture None of it felt strange anymore. Terrifying realization. Very terrifying realization. “We’re fine,” George answered flatly. Lando looked at her. “Is he serious?” “He genuinely thinks this is subtle.”
“IT’S NOT.” Several nearby journalists turned briefly toward the noise. George immediately glared at Lando. “You’re making this worse.” “I’m making this visible.” “That’s unfortunately my line,” she muttered. Lando looked deeply offended. “You have couple dialogue now.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because—
oh no. George looked sideways toward her.
She was trying not to smile. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Lando stared between them again before dragging one hand dramatically down his face. “You know what? I’m leaving before I accidentally witness emotional intimacy before breakfast.” Then he walked away muttering:
“Domesticated. Unbelievable.” George watched him disappear into the McLaren garage before looking back at her.
“He’s dramatic.” “He’s right.” That stopped him immediately. Her eyebrows lifted slightly over her sunglasses while sunlight reflected sharply across the Monza paddock around them. “You act like my boyfriend now.” George’s pulse shifted unpleasantly. Not because the statement scared him. Because it didn’t. That was the terrifying part.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You say that like it’s surprising,” he muttered quietly. For one second, she just stared at him. Then slowly:
“Oh my God.” George frowned slightly. “What?” “That didn’t even make you panic.” Right. That. Interesting. Because she was right. Three weeks ago, the word boyfriend would’ve emotionally destroyed him.
Now? Now it just felt accurate. Terrifying realization. George looked away briefly toward the Ferrari hospitality entrance while trying unsuccessfully to ignore the warmth settling beneath his ribs. “You make this difficult,” he muttered. “You kissed me in Saudi Arabia and now track my sleeping habits.” Fair. Painfully fair.
Before George could answer, her phone nearly slipped from the top of the pile she was carrying awkwardly under one arm. George caught it immediately without even looking. Instinct again. Catastrophic instinct. She stared at him. Lando, unfortunately, reappeared exactly in time to witness it. “Oh, COME ON.” George closed his eyes briefly.
“Why are you back?” “I forgot my pass.” Lando pointed aggressively toward them again. “And now you’re catching her phone like a husband in a romantic comedy.” “He’s exaggerating,” George muttered. “You looked offended that gravity almost touched her phone.” That was—
unfortunately—
slightly accurate. She was openly laughing now. Dangerous.
Because George realized suddenly:
he liked making her laugh more than almost anything lately. Terrifying. Lando looked between them once more before shaking his head dramatically. “No one is buying whatever fake professionalism act you two think you’re doing.” Then he disappeared again. Hopefully permanently this time. Silence settled softly between them afterward while the paddock buzzed around them. Then quietly:
“You know what’s bad?” she asked. George adjusted his grip on her notebook automatically while they resumed walking. “What?” “You don’t even notice when you do it anymore.” The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs. Because—
again—
she was right. George genuinely didn’t notice half the things anymore. The touching.
The helping. The constant attention. Everything around her had started feeling instinctive. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know what’s worse?” he murmured quietly. Her gaze lifted toward him immediately. “What?” George hesitated briefly before admitting: “I don’t think I want to stop.” The vulnerability in the sentence settled softly between them while sunlight reflected against the polished paddock pavement nearby.
And suddenly the world around them faded slightly again. Because now honesty happened too easily between them. No walls left anymore. Her expression softened instantly afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know,” she murmured softly, “you used to look at me like being close to me stressed you out.” George almost laughed.
“That’s because it did.” “And now?” George looked at her properly. Another mistake. Because she looked warm beneath the sunlight. Comfortable beside him. Like she belonged there naturally. And terrifyingly enough:
that felt true now. “Now,” he answered quietly, “you’re kind of the only relaxing part of this place.”
The emotional impact hit her immediately. Small. Still enough. George became painfully aware of the fact that he was holding: her coffee her notebook her phone while looking at her like she personally invented happiness. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. “You’re staring again,” she whispered softly. George smiled slightly before he could stop himself.
“Probably permanent.” That visibly affected her. Again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Around them, paddock noise continued normally while people crossed between garages completely unaware of the emotional disaster unfolding near the media center pathway. Well. Mostly unaware. Because as George handed her coffee back finally, Charles walked past them toward Ferrari hospitality, took one look at the scene, and physically stopped walking.
Then slowly: “You two are either secretly dating or thirty years into a marriage.” Silence. George looked at her. She looked at him. Then both of them answered at the exact same time: “We’re not married.” Charles stared at them for one long second. Then burst out laughing loud enough that several Ferrari mechanics looked over.
“Oh, you’re gone gone.” George hated how warm that statement made him feel. Haut du formulaire George realized they had developed old married couple arguments sometime around Thursday afternoon. Specifically:
over a hoodie. Which was humiliating. “You stole it.” She looked up from her laptop near the back of the media center with complete calm.
“Interesting accusation.” “That’s my hoodie.” “It’s on my chair now.” “That doesn’t answer the question.” “It kind of does.” George stared at her flatly while she continued typing like she hadn’t personally committed emotional terrorism against him. Around them, journalists moved between tables beneath the low hum of conversations and keyboard clicking, but George barely noticed any of it. Because she was wearing his Mercedes hoodie.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. The problem was:
she looked comfortable in it. And George discovered very quickly that seeing her in his clothes did deeply concerning things to his nervous system. Catastrophic realization. “You didn’t even ask,” he muttered. That finally made her glance up over the top of her screen. “You left it in my hotel room.”
Silence. Complete silence. Two nearby journalists immediately looked up. George realized exactly how terrible that sentence sounded approximately one second too late. “Oh my God,” one of the journalists whispered. Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. She immediately buried her face in her hands laughing while George rubbed one hand aggressively across his jaw.
“That’s not—” “Oh no,” the journalist interrupted immediately. “Please continue.” George pointed at him flatly. “You heard nothing.” “We heard enough.” The worst part? They absolutely had. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She was still laughing quietly when George finally sat beside her at the media center table, mostly because standing there while everyone stared felt emotionally unsafe.
“You think this is funny,” he muttered. “You looked genuinely offended about the hoodie.” “That’s because you stole it.” “You gave it to me.” “I absolutely did not.” She tilted her head slightly. “You literally put it around my shoulders last night because I said I was cold.” George stopped speaking immediately.
Right. That. Interesting. Because honestly? He had completely forgotten doing it. Not because it didn’t matter. Because helping her had become so automatic lately that his brain barely registered it anymore. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. “Oh my God,” the journalist whispered again from nearby. George glared at him immediately.
“Please leave.” “No, seriously,” the journalist continued, visibly emotional now. “You two sound married.” She physically laughed harder at that while George leaned back in his chair with the exhausted expression of a man realizing his relationship had apparently become public entertainment. Catastrophic. “You’re enjoying this too much,” he muttered toward her. “You’re the one interrogating me over fabric.” “It’s my hoodie.”
“You sound possessive.” George opened his mouth immediately. Then stopped. Because—
oh no. That sounded worse. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know what the problem is?” she asked softly while closing her laptop finally. George narrowed his eyes slightly. “I assume you’re about to emotionally attack me.”
“You stopped realizing when you act like my boyfriend.” The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs. Because once again:
she was right. George genuinely didn’t think about it anymore when he: handed her coffee automatically adjusted things she forgot remembered her schedule checked if she’d eaten
reached for her instinctively Everything had become natural terrifyingly fast. Silence stretched softly between them afterward while movement continued around the media center around them. Then quietly: “You say that like it’s a bad thing.” That visibly affected her immediately. Small. Still enough. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
Before the conversation could become even softer, Alex appeared beside the table holding an iced coffee and immediately froze. Then slowly: “Is that your hoodie?” George closed his eyes briefly. Of course. “She stole it,” he muttered. “I borrowed it,” she corrected instantly. Alex stared between them once.
Then burst into laughter loud enough that several journalists nearby joined in immediately. “Oh my God, this is getting worse.” George looked deeply exhausted already. “I’m surrounded by children.” “No,” Alex corrected through laughter, “you’re sitting beside your secret girlfriend arguing over shared clothing in public.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because technically:
that statement was accurate.
Neither of them denied it. Alex immediately looked horrified. “WAIT.” Too late. Way too late. “You admitted it with silence!” “She literally wears your clothes now!” the journalist from earlier added emotionally. George rubbed one hand down his face again while she hid her smile behind her coffee cup beside him.
Traitor. Dangerous traitor. Alex pointed dramatically between them. “You know what’s insane? You two still somehow act like you hate each other half the time.” “That’s just his personality,” she answered calmly. George looked offended immediately. “Excuse me?” Alex nearly collapsed laughing. “This is EXACTLY what I mean!”
Unfortunately:
he wasn’t wrong. Because somehow their relationship still sounded like arguments even when they flirted. “You criticize my sleep schedule daily,” George defended. “Because you sleep like a Victorian ghost.” “You stole my hoodie.” “You emotionally adopted me first.” Silence. Then:
Alex physically turned away laughing.
“Oh my God, you’re actually impossible.” The worst part? George could feel himself smiling slightly now too. Because this—
this ridiculous arguing,
this comfort,
this effortless closeness— felt terrifyingly good. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. Eventually Alex disappeared back toward the paddock still muttering about emotional disasters while the nearby journalists returned to work, though several of them still looked deeply entertained.
George leaned back slightly in his chair afterward while she reopened her laptop calmly beside him. Then:
without even looking,
she slid his coffee closer toward him because she knew he’d forgotten it existed. Instinctive. Domestic. Terrifying. George stared at the coffee for one second too long. “You just did it again,” she murmured softly without looking up from the screen. “Did what?”
“Looked emotional over caffeine.” “That’s concerning.” “You’re becoming soft.” George almost smiled despite himself. “Only around you.” The sentence slipped out casually. Too casually. Because suddenly she stopped typing. And silence settled softly between them again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George became painfully aware of how easy honesty had become lately.
No panic anymore. No running. Just truths slipping naturally into conversations because being emotionally vulnerable around her no longer felt terrifying. It felt safe. Catastrophic realization. “You know what’s bad?” she whispered softly after a second. George looked at her immediately. “What?” “We forgot we’re supposed to be hiding this.”
Right. That. Interesting. Because she was absolutely correct. George glanced briefly around the media center. People were absolutely watching them. Not subtly anymore either. A photographer across the room literally lowered his camera when George looked over. Caught. Fantastic. “You know what’s worse?” George muttered quietly.
Her gaze lifted toward him immediately. “What?” George leaned slightly closer before answering softly: “I don’t think I care anymore.” The emotional impact hit her instantly. Small. Still enough. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Before she could answer, Lando suddenly dropped into the chair across from them with the exhausted expression of a man who had given up emotionally.
“I need both of you to explain something to me.” George sighed already. “No.” “You argue like divorced parents.” “That feels dramatic.” “And then,” Lando continued aggressively, “five minutes later he’s touching your back like you’re in a Jane Austen adaptation.” She physically laughed while George looked deeply offended. “That happened once.”
“It happened THIS MORNING.” Fair. Painfully fair. Lando pointed between them dramatically. “This is why people think you’re together.” Silence. Complete silence. Because—
oh. Right. George looked sideways toward her. She looked back at him slowly. And suddenly both of them realized the same thing at the exact same time:
They had gotten so comfortable together that they genuinely forgot the rest of the paddock could see them. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. “We’re terrible at this,” she whispered softly. George’s gaze stayed fixed on hers for one second longer than necessary before he answered quietly: “At hiding or being together?” The silence afterward nearly ruined both of them emotionally. Because the terrifying part?
George already knew the answer. Haut du formulaire The rumors became genuinely unhinged by Saturday night. That was the first thing George realized when Alex accidentally showed him a Reddit thread during dinner. “Well,” Alex said while trying very hard not to laugh, “apparently the internet thinks you’re either secretly dating or going through a messy divorce.” George stared at the screen flatly. “What divorce?” Alex scrolled slightly farther down the thread.
“Somebody said and I quote: ‘No one argues that much unless feelings are involved.’” Lando nearly choked on his drink across the table. “Oh my God, they figured it out.” “They figured out NOTHING,” George muttered immediately. “That’s true,” Charles added helpfully from farther down the table. “One comment says she probably threw your belongings out of a hotel window.” She physically covered her face laughing beside George while he leaned back in his chair with the exhausted expression of a man watching his own emotional downfall become public entertainment.
Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. The Monza paddock dinner buzzed loudly around them beneath soft restaurant lighting while drivers, engineers and journalists crowded around long tables after qualifying. Music played faintly somewhere in the background. Glasses clinked. Conversations overlapped across the room. And apparently:
half the paddock had started building conspiracy theories about George’s love life. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. “This one says,” Alex continued dramatically while reading from the phone, “‘Either they’re secretly together or they genuinely cannot stand each other.’” Lando pointed immediately across the table. “See? That’s what I said!” George rubbed one hand down his face. “Why are people discussing me like I’m a documentary subject?” “Because,” Charles answered calmly, “you look at her like she personally invented oxygen.”
Silence. Heavy silence. Because—
well. That was unfortunately accurate. George glanced sideways automatically toward her. Big mistake. Because she was already looking at him too. And suddenly the rest of the dinner noise faded slightly into background static again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “Oh my God,” Lando groaned dramatically.
“THE LOOKING.” She physically laughed into her drink while George looked away immediately toward the restaurant windows. “This is humiliating.” “No,” Alex corrected instantly. “This is the funniest thing that’s ever happened in Formula One.” “Rude.” “Accurate.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. The problem was:
George genuinely hadn’t realized how obvious they’d become until the last two days.
Because now: she sat beside him automatically he handed her things without looking they leaned toward each other instinctively during conversations they tracked each other across rooms unconsciously And apparently everyone else noticed every single second of it. Catastrophic realization. “You know what’s concerning?” Charles asked thoughtfully.
George already hated this conversation. “What?” “You two somehow still sound like enemies while flirting.” Lando immediately pointed across the table dramatically. “YES.” She looked offended. “We do not.” “You argued over a hoodie for twenty minutes,” Alex reminded her. “That was a valid argument.”
George looked deeply offended. “It absolutely was not.” “See?” Lando nearly shouted. “THIS.” Several nearby people at the restaurant turned briefly toward the noise while laughter spread farther down the table. George closed his eyes briefly. This was a nightmare. A very emotionally attached nightmare.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know what’s worse?” Alex continued through obvious amusement. “Nobody can actually tell if you’re together because you both act like bickering Victorian spouses.” Charles nodded thoughtfully. “Or divorced lawyers.” “That’s oddly specific,” she muttered. “You corrected his media answer yesterday before he even finished speaking,” Lando added.
George blinked once. Right. That. Interesting. Because she had. And he hadn’t even noticed until now. Terrifying realization. “You also stole food off his plate without asking,” Alex added. “You literally tied her paddock pass for her because it was twisted,” Charles contributed immediately afterward.
Silence. George stared blankly at the table. Because—
oh no. They were absolutely right. Not about the divorce part. Hopefully. About everything else. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The horrifying part? Half these things happened so naturally now that George barely registered them anymore. Helping her. Touching her.
Looking for her. Knowing her habits. It all felt instinctive. Like breathing. Terrifying realization. “This is getting deeply upsetting,” George muttered quietly. Lando looked delighted. “You know what the funniest part is?” “No.” “You both still think people don’t know.” She physically laughed harder beside him while George pointed aggressively across the table.
“Nobody officially knows anything.” “That sounds like a legal statement.” “It probably should be.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. The dinner continued around them afterward, though unfortunately the teasing only became worse as the night went on. Because every single time George did something automatically—
someone noticed. And apparently:
he did a lot of things automatically now.
Like:
moving her drink farther from the edge of the table without looking. Or:
passing her his jacket when the restaurant got colder. Or:
remembering she hated sparkling water and switching their glasses absentmindedly halfway through dinner. Catastrophic. “You’re literally acting married,” Alex whispered emotionally after the water incident. George stared at him flatly. “I’m trying to survive this dinner.” “No,” Alex corrected.
“You’re building a home.” That nearly killed her laughing. George hated how warm hearing that made him feel. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Eventually the conversation drifted toward race strategy and travel schedules long enough for the teasing to calm slightly. George relaxed back into his chair afterward while she leaned beside him scrolling distractedly through her phone under the table. Then suddenly she froze.
Tiny movement. Still enough. George noticed immediately. Of course he did. “What?” he asked quietly. Her expression looked deeply horrified suddenly. “That article.” George’s chest tightened instantly. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She turned the screen slightly toward him beneath the table. Headline:
“Russell and mystery journalist continue heated paddock feud.”
Silence. Then: George started laughing. Actually laughing. Because—
what? Lando immediately looked offended across the table. “What happened?” George handed him the phone still laughing quietly under his breath. Lando read the headline. Then physically bent over the table screaming. “THEY THINK YOU HATE EACH OTHER.”
That immediately attracted attention from nearby tables. Alex grabbed the phone next. Then Charles. And within thirty seconds:
the entire dinner table was emotionally collapsing. “She called him emotionally repressed in Bahrain!” Alex shouted through laughter. “He told her she was exhausting!” Charles added. “You argued for three straight race weekends!” Lando nearly cried. George looked sideways toward her while both of them tried unsuccessfully to stop laughing now.
And suddenly the entire situation became absurdly funny. Because the paddock saw: arguments sarcasm tension bickering Meanwhile:
they were secretly kissing between interviews. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. Eventually, after several minutes of complete chaos, Alex finally managed to breathe normally again before looking between them with tears literally in his eyes.
Then dramatically: “You two realize married couples argue less than you do, right?” Silence. George opened his mouth automatically. “We’re not—” Then stopped. Because—
wait. Beside him, she blinked once before slowly lowering her glass. Then: “Wait.” George looked sideways toward her immediately. Her eyes widened slightly in realization.
And at the exact same time, they both said: “You thought we hated each other?” Complete silence exploded across the table afterward. Real silence. Because apparently nobody had considered the possibility that the arguments were flirting. Lando looked genuinely betrayed. “THAT WAS FLIRTING?” George frowned slightly.
“Wasn’t that obvious?” The entire table erupted instantly. Alex physically pushed his chair backward laughing while Charles buried his face in his hands. “Oh my God,” Lando whispered emotionally. “You’re both insane.” The horrifying part? George genuinely thought people understood. Because to him, the teasing felt obvious.
The tension felt obvious. The affection underneath it all felt obvious. Apparently:
it absolutely was not. Catastrophic realization. “You called her emotionally dangerous!” “She called me emotionally constipated!” “That was flirting?!” Alex shouted. “Yes?!” both of them answered simultaneously. Another explosion of laughter immediately followed.
George leaned back in his chair afterward while she laughed beside him hard enough to nearly hide her face against his shoulder. And without thinking—
completely instinctively—
George rested one hand lightly against her back. Comforting. Natural. Automatic. The entire table went silent again immediately. Oh. Right.
That. Interesting. Lando pointed dramatically. “SEE? THAT.” George blinked once before realizing what he’d done. Then looked sideways toward her. She was still smiling. Softly now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. And suddenly the teasing around them blurred slightly into background noise because George realized something terrifyingly simple beneath all the chaos:
He loved this version of them. Not the tension. Not the hiding. Not the panic. Just—
this. Her laughing beside him. Their ridiculous arguments. The instinctive closeness. Home. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. Much later, after the dinner finally ended and the paddock quieted beneath the Italian night, George walked beside her toward the parking area outside the hospitality buildings.
The air felt cooler now. Quieter. For several seconds, neither of them spoke. Then softly: “You know what’s horrifying?” she murmured. George glanced sideways toward her. “What?” “We really do argue like divorced parents.” George laughed quietly under his breath. “Yeah.” “And apparently that’s our flirting style.”
“That’s concerning.” “A little.” Silence settled softly afterward while city lights shimmered beyond the paddock fences. Then George looked at her properly. And there it was again. That terrifying calm he only seemed to find around her now. “She thought we hated each other,” he murmured quietly. Her smile softened instantly.
“You did tell me I was exhausting.” “You are exhausting.” She looked offended immediately. “Wow.” George kissed her before she could continue the argument. Soft. Warm. Automatic. And somehow that felt even more dangerous now than before. Because this—
them—
had stopped feeling temporary entirely.
George accidentally kissed her in public because she stole his AirPod. Which honestly felt like a ridiculous way for their secret relationship to collapse. Singapore’s paddock glowed beneath bright artificial lights while humid evening air wrapped heavily around the circuit. The night race atmosphere always felt slightly unreal, especially this late in the weekend when exhaustion softened everyone’s professionalism around the edges. George was tired. Overworked. Emotionally attached beyond repair. And apparently incapable of functioning normally around his girlfriend anymore.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You took the left one again.” She looked up innocently from where she stood beside him near Mercedes hospitality, one of his AirPods already in place while scrolling through something on her phone. “You weren’t using it.” “That’s not the issue.” “You say that every time.” Because she did.
Every single time. George stared at her flatly while mechanics crossed nearby carrying equipment cases toward the garages. Around them, the paddock buzzed with its usual controlled chaos before FP3. And somehow despite all the noise, George still focused automatically on: the way she leaned slightly into his space the fact she wore his hoodie again the tiny smile hidden at the corner of her mouth Catastrophic.
Absolutely catastrophic. “You’re staring,” she murmured softly without looking up from her phone. George adjusted the remaining AirPod in his ear. “You stole my music.” “You gave me access willingly.” “That sounds manipulative.” “That’s because you’re dramatic.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. Nearby, Alex slowed while walking past them before physically stopping.
Then slowly: “Why are you sharing AirPods?” George blinked once. Right. That probably looked bad. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “She stole one,” George answered immediately. “I borrowed one,” she corrected calmly. Alex stared between them for one long second. Then:
“Oh my God.” George sighed already.
“Please don’t.” “You’re literally attached to each other now.” “That feels dramatic.” “She followed me into three different rooms this morning,” she added helpfully. George looked offended immediately. “You disappeared.” Alex physically covered his face laughing. “YOU SEE?” he shouted emotionally toward absolutely nobody. The worst part?
George genuinely still didn’t understand why everyone reacted so strongly to things that felt normal now. Because obviously he followed her around sometimes. Not intentionally. Mostly. It just happened because whenever she left a room, his attention tracked her automatically now. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. “You’re doing it again,” Alex informed him.
George frowned slightly. “Doing what?” “You looked around for her while she was literally standing next to you.” Silence. Because—
oh. Right. That. Interesting. She was openly laughing beside him now while George rubbed one hand across his jaw with the exhausted expression of a man realizing his emotional stability had become public entertainment again.
Catastrophic. “You’re all deeply irritating,” he muttered. “No,” Alex corrected immediately. “You’re deeply in love.” George nearly choked on air. Beside him, she physically froze. Alex’s eyes widened instantly afterward. “Oh my God,” he whispered emotionally. “That was your face.” George looked horrified immediately. “I hate this conversation.”
“YOU DIDN’T DENY IT.” Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. Before George could recover emotionally, she reached up automatically and fixed the collar of his shirt where it had folded awkwardly beneath his paddock pass. Tiny gesture. Barely anything. Complete silence immediately exploded around them. Because apparently every nearby person witnessed it.
George looked sideways toward her. She froze too now. And suddenly both of them realized:
oh no. That looked incredibly couple-like. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Alex stared at them with tears literally forming in his eyes from emotional distress. “You touch him like a wife from a period drama.”
“She fixed my collar.” “You leaned down automatically!” George stopped speaking immediately. Because—
again—
Alex was unfortunately correct. He had leaned down automatically. Instinct. Everything around her had become instinctive now. Terrifying realization. Lando appeared out of nowhere exactly in time to witness the aftermath.
“What happened?” Alex pointed dramatically toward George like a man exposing government corruption. “THEY’RE DOING DOMESTIC BEHAVIORS AGAIN.” Lando looked between them once. Then immediately:
“Oh, disgusting.” She laughed loudly enough to lean briefly against George’s shoulder without thinking. Another mistake. Because George’s hand immediately settled against her waist automatically to steady her.
Silence. Real silence. Several nearby Mercedes mechanics physically stopped walking. One of them muttered:
“Oh my God, finally.” George closed his eyes briefly. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. The horrifying part? He still didn’t move his hand. Because she fit there naturally now. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous.
“You know what’s insane?” Lando asked while looking deeply offended emotionally. “You two spent like six race weekends acting like divorced enemies.” “That was flirting,” George answered automatically. Complete silence. Then:
Alex screamed. Actual screaming. “I TOLD YOU.” Nearby journalists immediately looked over toward the noise while Lando physically bent over laughing.
“She admitted he was emotionally constipated!” “She called me exhausting first,” George defended. “That was foreplay?!” Lando nearly shouted. “Yes?!” both of them answered simultaneously. Another explosion of chaos followed immediately afterward. George became painfully aware of the fact that he was: holding her coffee sharing headphones with her
touching her waist
while publicly arguing about flirting semantics. Catastrophic realization. They were terrible at hiding this. Absolutely terrible. “You know what’s worse?” she whispered softly beside him while everyone continued emotionally collapsing around them. George looked down toward her immediately. “What?” Her expression softened slightly beneath the bright Singapore paddock lights.
“You still haven’t noticed you smile around me now.” The sentence hit directly beneath his ribs. Because—
oh. Right. Interesting. George stared at her silently for one second too long while noise and movement continued around them unnoticed. Then quietly: “That feels like your fault.”
“That sounds affectionate.” “It probably is.” The honesty settled softly between them. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Lando physically pointed between them again. “THIS. THIS IS WHAT I MEAN.” Neither of them even reacted anymore. That seemed to emotionally damage him further. “You’re both impossible,” he muttered dramatically.
The problem was:
George barely heard him now. Because she was still standing impossibly close beneath the bright paddock lights, smiling softly at him like this version of them had become natural too. And terrifyingly enough— it had. “You know what’s concerning?” Alex asked suddenly. George sighed already. “What now?” “You two look happier every weekend.”
Silence. Heavy silence. Because nobody joked immediately afterward. Not even Lando. George glanced sideways toward her instinctively again. And there it was. That terrifying calm he only ever seemed to feel around her now. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. Before he could think better of it, George leaned down automatically and kissed her quickly.
Soft. Brief. Natural. Like breathing. The second it ended— George froze. Oh. Right. Public. The entire paddock went silent. Silence in Formula One was terrifying. Especially in a paddock. Because paddocks were never actually quiet. There was always: movement radios mechanics conversations journalists talking too loudly
So when the entire area around Mercedes hospitality suddenly stopped making noise after George kissed her— That was catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. George realized what he’d done approximately one second too late. His hand still rested lightly against her waist. Her coffee remained in his other hand. One shared AirPod still connected them together. And now:
half the paddock stared at them in complete emotional shock.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. Lando blinked once. Twice. Then suddenly screamed: “I KNEW IT.” The silence shattered instantly afterward. Chaos exploded around them immediately while several nearby journalists started talking at once and Alex physically bent over laughing hard enough he nearly lost balance. “Oh my God,” Alex wheezed.
“OH MY GOD YOU WERE SERIOUS.” George closed his eyes briefly. Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. Beside him, she looked equally horrified and amused now, somewhere between wanting to disappear emotionally and laughing at the situation. Unfortunately:
George mostly felt calm. That realization terrified him more than the public kiss itself. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. Because he should have panicked. Instead, all he could think was:
well… that was inevitable. “You kissed her!” Lando shouted emotionally. George opened his eyes slowly. “Thank you for the live commentary.” “In PUBLIC.” “That part I noticed afterward.” Alex physically pointed toward them again.
“WAIT. YOU WERE ACTUALLY TOGETHER THIS WHOLE TIME?” George frowned slightly. “That depends how you define whole time.” That somehow made everything worse. Because now the nearby journalists looked emotionally invested too. “Oh my God,” one whispered. “That answer means something complicated.” Fair. Annoyingly fair.
Beside him, she finally buried her face in her hands laughing quietly. “This is a disaster.” George looked sideways toward her immediately. Then automatically:
his hand moved gently against her waist reassuringly. Another mistake. Because Alex made a sound like he was witnessing emotional warfare firsthand. “You’re TOUCHING her like it’s muscle memory now.” George blinked once.
Right. That. Interesting. Because—
again—
Alex was correct. Everything around her had become automatic lately. The touching. The helping. The looking for her first in every room. It all happened before he consciously thought anymore. Terrifying realization. Very terrifying realization. Lando pointed dramatically between them.
“How long has this been happening?” Silence. George looked sideways toward her. She looked back at him immediately. And suddenly:
neither of them answered. Because honestly? That question had become complicated. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Emotionally? George thought he’d belonged to her somewhere around Bahrain. Officially?
Maybe Saudi Arabia. Maybe before. Maybe after. Who knew anymore. The silence stretched too long. Alex’s eyes widened immediately. “OH MY GOD.” Lando looked genuinely emotional now. “You don’t even know.” George rubbed one hand across his jaw slowly. “That’s actually a very complicated question.”
The entire paddock exploded again. Journalists immediately started talking over each other while several nearby mechanics physically walked away laughing. “She stole his hoodie in Monza!” “They were flirting through arguments!” “He followed her through three garages yesterday!” “She fixed his collar!” George looked deeply exhausted already. “This feels invasive.”
“You kissed her in public!” Lando shouted. Fair. Painfully fair. Beside him, she leaned slightly into his side while laughing quietly under her breath, and George immediately became more focused on that than the chaos around them. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Because suddenly he realized:
he didn’t care anymore. Not really.
The paddock knew now. Mercedes knew now. The media absolutely knew now. And somehow none of that scared him as much as he thought it would. Terrifying realization. “You know what’s insane?” Alex continued emotionally. “WE THOUGHT YOU HATED EACH OTHER.” George looked genuinely confused.
“Why?” Complete silence immediately followed. Then Charles, who had apparently appeared midway through the disaster without anyone noticing, stared at him flatly. “You called her emotionally dangerous.” “She called me emotionally constipated,” George defended. “That was flirting,” she added helpfully. Charles physically closed his eyes. “I need all of you to understand that normal people do not flirt like this.”
“That sounds judgmental,” George muttered. “You argued for six race weekends!” “And?” both of them answered simultaneously. Another explosion of laughter immediately followed. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. The horrifying part? George still didn’t understand why this surprised everyone so much. Because to him, it always felt obvious.
The tension. The attention. The fact he looked for her constantly. Apparently everyone saw the chemistry. They just misunderstood the genre entirely. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. One of the journalists nearby suddenly asked the question loudly enough for everyone to hear: “So wait… are you officially together now?”
Silence. Heavy silence. George looked sideways toward her automatically. And suddenly the chaos around them softened slightly beneath the weight of the question hanging between them. Because despite everything—
despite the kissing,
despite the domestic behavior,
despite acting married for two race weekends— they still never really said it out loud. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
Her expression softened slightly while looking back at him beneath the bright Singapore lights. And terrifyingly enough:
George didn’t feel trapped anymore. No panic. No instinct to run. Just her. Terrifying realization. George glanced briefly around the paddock afterward. Everyone waited. Lando looked seconds away from emotional collapse.
Alex was filming now for some reason. Charles looked deeply exhausted by all of them. Then George looked back at her. And suddenly the answer felt incredibly simple. “Yes.” The silence afterward lasted exactly one second. Then the entire paddock lost its mind. Lando screamed again.
Alex physically dropped his phone. One Mercedes mechanic started clapping sarcastically in the background. And beside him—
she started laughing so hard she nearly hid her face against his shoulder again. Instinctively, George wrapped one arm around her waist properly this time to steady her. No hesitation anymore. No pretending anymore. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic.
“You know what’s horrifying?” Alex asked loudly over the chaos. George already hated this conversation. “What?” “You two somehow became MORE obvious after trying to hide it.” “That sounds fake.” “You literally just announced your relationship while holding her like a romance novel cover.” George looked down briefly. Right.
That. Interesting. Because she fit there naturally too. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. The journalists nearby had fully stopped pretending not to listen now. “So who confessed first?” George immediately pointed sideways toward her. “She kissed me first.” “Oh my God,” she whispered, horrified. “You traitor.”
“You started this.” “You flirted with me by psychologically profiling me for three race weekends!” “That’s not a normal sentence,” Charles muttered. “That’s not normal flirting!” Lando added emotionally. George looked genuinely confused again. “It worked though.” The silence afterward nearly killed everyone. Because unfortunately:
he was right.
Beside him, she physically covered her face laughing while George realized something deeply concerning: He was happy. Not nervous. Not overwhelmed. Happy. The realization settled heavily and warmly inside his chest while the paddock continued emotionally collapsing around them. Dangerous. Very dangerous. And somehow for the first time since all of this started—
George finally stopped caring who saw it. For the first time since the paddock found out, George felt strangely calm afterward. That should probably have concerned him more. Singapore’s paddock slowly quieted as the evening stretched later into the night, though the emotional damage from the public relationship reveal clearly continued spreading through Formula One like wildfire. Every few minutes somebody walked past them and reacted dramatically all over again. One mechanic saluted George silently. Another whispered:
“About time.” Lando still looked emotionally devastated.
George mostly found all of it amusing now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You’re smiling again.” George looked sideways immediately while they walked together through the quieter side of the paddock toward the hospitality exits. Warm Singapore air wrapped heavily around the circuit while floodlights reflected against polished pathways and transport trucks nearby. She walked close enough that their shoulders brushed occasionally. Neither of them moved away anymore.
“I’m not smiling.” “You literally announced our relationship and now look emotionally peaceful.” “That sounds fake.” “It sounds terrifying.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. George glanced sideways toward her again and immediately felt that now-familiar warmth settle beneath his ribs. The one that kept appearing every time she looked at him softly.
Which happened constantly now. Catastrophic realization. The problem was:
everything felt easier suddenly. The hiding was over. The panic was gone. No more pretending they were just emotionally aggressive coworkers who accidentally stared at each other like soulmates. Now? They were simply together. And terrifyingly enough—
George liked that.
A lot. “You know what’s weird?” she asked quietly after a second. George adjusted his pace automatically when she slowed slightly beside him. “What?” “Nobody actually seemed surprised.” George almost laughed. “That’s because apparently we were obvious.” “We were not that obvious.” George looked at her flatly.
“You stole my hoodie and started carrying my spare charger.” “That feels unrelated.” “You literally knew my coffee order before I did.” “You sleep like you’re haunted.” “That’s not relevant.” She smiled slightly beneath the Singapore lights while George felt his chest tighten warmly all over again. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
The paddock noise faded softer behind them as they reached the quieter area near the team parking entrance. For several seconds, neither of them spoke. Then softly: “You really don’t care anymore?” George looked sideways toward her immediately. “About people knowing?” She nodded slightly. The question settled heavily between them while warm night air drifted softly around the nearly empty pathway.
And honestly? George surprised himself with how quickly the answer came. “No.” The honesty felt calm now. Certain. Not terrifying anymore. Her expression softened immediately afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George shoved one hand into the pocket of his jacket while continuing beside her slowly beneath the floodlights.
“I thought I would,” he admitted quietly after a second. “What changed?” George looked ahead briefly toward the distant paddock gates glowing beneath the Singapore night before answering honestly. “You.” Silence. Heavy silence. Because there it was again. Another confession slipping out naturally. And somehow they always felt easier around her now.
No walls left anymore. George exhaled softly through his nose before continuing quietly: “I spent weeks thinking this would ruin everything.” Her gaze stayed fixed steadily on him while they walked. “And now?” George laughed softly under his breath. “Now I think hiding you felt worse.” The emotional impact hit her instantly.
Small. Still enough. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Because that was the truth, wasn’t it? The secrecy. The pretending. The constant almosts. None of it felt as good as simply having her beside him openly now. Terrifying realization. They reached the hotel entrance eventually, though neither of them moved toward the doors immediately.
Instead they stopped near the edge of the walkway beneath softer lighting while the city shimmered brightly somewhere beyond the circuit. And suddenly everything quieted. No journalists. No drivers. No teasing. Just them. George became painfully aware of how natural her presence felt beside him now. Like his brain had fully rewritten itself around her existence somewhere along the way.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You know what’s funny?” she murmured softly. George leaned lightly against the railing beside her. “What?” “You spent six race weekends acting emotionally tortured because you liked me.” “That’s rude.” “That’s accurate.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. George looked at her properly then. Another mistake.
Because she looked beautiful beneath the soft hotel lights and suddenly all the noise from the paddock reveal earlier faded completely into the background. There was only her again. Always her. “You know what’s worse?” he asked quietly. Her eyes stayed fixed steadily on his. “What?” George hesitated briefly. Then finally:
“I genuinely think this is the happiest I’ve ever been.” The sentence settled softly into the warm night air between them. No panic. No hesitation. No instinct to take it back afterward. Just truth. And somehow that felt bigger than every confession before it. Her expression changed immediately.
Softer. More emotional. Almost overwhelmed. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George stepped closer instinctively while the city lights reflected faintly in her eyes beneath the soft Singapore night. “I didn’t think…” He stopped briefly before trying again. “I didn’t think loving someone would feel calming.” Silence. Heavy silence.
Because there it was. The word. Love. Finally. And somehow it didn’t feel terrifying anymore. Not when he looked at her. Her breath caught softly while George realized something almost unbelievable: He meant it without fear. Not panic. Not pressure. Just certainty. “You know what the scary part is?” he murmured quietly.
Her voice came out softer now too. “What?” George reached up carefully, brushing his fingers gently against her cheek. “That losing you feels impossible now.” The vulnerability in the sentence nearly destroyed both of them. Because suddenly everything underneath their relationship became painfully visible: the attachment the trust
the comfort the dependence the love Real love. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. She leaned slightly into his hand instinctively afterward, and George genuinely thought that tiny movement might emotionally ruin him permanently. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. “You’re very soft now,” she whispered softly. George laughed quietly under his breath.
“That’s your fault.” “That sounds affectionate.” “It definitely is.” The honesty between them no longer shocked him anymore. It just felt natural. Like loving her had quietly become the most honest thing about him. George kissed her slowly afterward beneath the soft hotel lights, one hand still resting gently against her face while warm Singapore air drifted around them. No desperation this time.
No panic. No fear. Just home. And suddenly George understood something terrifyingly simple: For the first time in years,
he felt calm. When they finally pulled apart, neither of them moved far. Couldn’t, maybe. She smiled softly against his mouth while George rested his forehead lightly against hers, eyes closing briefly beneath the warm night air.
And for one perfect quiet moment, nothing else existed beyond her breathing and the steady warmth in his chest. No media. No paddock. No chaos. Just happiness. Real happiness. The kind George never thought he’d find in Formula One. Or anywhere. “I love you,” he whispered softly.
And for the first time in his life,
the words didn’t feel terrifying at all. The first time George realized people had stopped reacting to them, it genuinely unsettled him. Because for months, the paddock had treated their relationship like live entertainment. At first:
confusion. Then:
suspicion. Then:
collective emotional collapse once everyone realized the “aggressive arguing” had apparently been flirting the entire time. Now? Now it was six months later and apparently everyone had simply accepted the fact that George Russell functioned like a normal human being only around one specific person.
Terrifying. Very terrifying. “You’re staring again.” George blinked once before looking up from his phone across the Mercedes hospitality room. She sat curled sideways on the couch near the back corner beneath soft evening lighting, one of his hoodies hanging off one shoulder while reviewing interview notes on her laptop. Formula One noise buzzed faintly outside the hospitality walls during media day in Abu Dhabi, but inside the room everything felt quieter somehow. Softer. Home.
Dangerous realization. “I’m literally across the room,” he defended weakly. “That has never stopped you before.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. George smiled slightly despite himself before returning to the strategy notes on his phone. Which lasted approximately twelve seconds before his attention drifted back toward her automatically. Again.
Always again. The terrifying part was:
after all these months, it still happened instinctively. Like his brain permanently tracked her existence somewhere in the background now. Catastrophic. “You know,” Lewis said casually while walking past with coffee in one hand, “this stopped being subtle around race seven.” George looked mildly offended. “We were subtle.” Lewis physically laughed.
Across the room, she didn’t even look up from the laptop before adding:
“He followed me through four paddocks before we even started dating.” “That sounds manipulative when you phrase it like that.” “You tracked my sleep schedule.” “You slept four hours.” “You memorized my coffee orders.” “You cried during an airport delay.” Silence. Lewis slowly looked between them.
Then:
“Oh my God, you still flirt like divorced lawyers.” George looked genuinely confused. “This is normal conversation.” “That’s the concerning part.” Fair. Painfully fair. The thing was:
nothing about their relationship had changed fundamentally after Singapore. Not really. They still argued constantly. Still teased each other.
Still acted emotionally exhausting in public. The only difference now was:
George kissed her afterward instead of staring at walls dramatically for three days. Much healthier. Probably. “You know what’s terrifying?” Lando asked while dropping into the chair nearby with dramatic exhaustion already written across his face. George immediately distrusted the conversation. “What?” “You two somehow got worse after becoming official.”
“That sounds fake.” “No,” Lando corrected immediately. “You’re emotionally fused now.” Beside George, she physically laughed quietly into her coffee while George looked deeply unimpressed. “We’re fine.” “You finished each other’s sentences during the FIA press conference yesterday.” George blinked once. Right. That. Interesting. Because they had.
Completely accidentally. Terrifying realization. Lando pointed dramatically between them. “At this point, I genuinely think separating you two would damage the ecosystem.” “That feels dramatic.” “You flew to London for twelve hours because she said she missed you.” Silence. George stared at him flatly. “That information feels private.”
“You literally posted airport coffee together.” Fair. Annoyingly fair. The worst part? George still hadn’t adjusted to the fact people noticed everything now. Not because he hid it badly anymore. Because he stopped trying entirely. Dangerous. Very dangerous. At some point between Singapore and now, loving her had simply become part of him naturally.
Publicly. Openly. And honestly? It felt good. Terrifyingly good. “You know what’s funny?” she asked softly from the couch suddenly. George looked toward her immediately. Always immediate. “What?” She finally looked up from the laptop with the exact soft expression that still completely destroyed his emotional stability after all these months.
“You used to panic when people thought we liked each other.” George almost laughed. Because—
God. That version of himself felt exhausting now. Emotionally tortured George. Pre-relationship George. George who stared dramatically across paddocks pretending jealousy was “professional concern.” Humiliating. “I was going through something,” he muttered.
“You were in love with me and acting like it was terminal.” Lewis physically turned away laughing. Lando nearly fell out of his chair. George looked betrayed immediately. “You’re all deeply irritating.” “No,” Lewis corrected through lingering amusement. “You were just unbelievably obvious.” Unfortunately:
he was right.
Because now George could admit it honestly. He’d been gone long before Saudi Arabia. Long before the terrace. Long before the first kiss. Maybe from the first time she challenged him without caring who he was. Maybe from the first time she looked at him like he was a person instead of a driver. Maybe from the first time she stayed. Dangerous realization.
Very dangerous. The paddock outside buzzed louder suddenly as another media session ended nearby. George glanced automatically toward the door when voices approached. Then immediately relaxed once he recognized Toto entering with several engineers behind him. That didn’t go unnoticed. “See?” Lando pointed emotionally. “That. That’s what I mean.”
George frowned slightly. “What?” “You visibly relax every time she’s nearby.” Silence. Because—
oh. Right. Interesting. George looked sideways toward her again. She was already watching him softly now, like she understood exactly what realization just hit him. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The horrifying part? Lando was absolutely right.
George spent years existing permanently tense inside Formula One. Pressure. Expectations. Performance. Every season felt like survival disguised as professionalism. Then somehow she appeared and turned calm into something possible again. Terrifying. “You know what’s disgusting?” Alex added while entering the hospitality late enough to apparently continue the emotional bullying immediately.
“He smiles now.” “That still feels exaggerated,” George muttered. “No,” Alex corrected instantly. “It’s genuinely horrifying.” Beside George, she closed her laptop finally before standing slowly from the couch. And immediately—
without thinking—
George shifted sideways automatically to make room for her near him. Instinct. Still instinct after all this time.
Catastrophic. Alex physically pointed. “THAT.” George looked exhausted already. “I don’t know what you want from me.” “You used to look emotionally constipated,” Lando answered immediately. “She called me that first.” “Because you WERE.” Fair. Painfully fair. She stepped beside him afterward, and George handed her his coffee automatically because hers had gone cold hours ago.
Tiny gesture. Still enough. Because immediately all three men across from them looked emotionally offended again. Lewis pointed slowly. “You do realize married couples behave less married than this.” George frowned slightly. “We’re not married.” The silence afterward lasted exactly one second. Then:
everybody started laughing.
Because apparently that was no longer the important part. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. The thing was:
they had become something quieter than the chaos of their beginning. Not less intense. Just steadier. Now: George knew exactly how she took her coffee she knew when he was overwhelmed before he spoke
he slept better beside her she stole his hoodies permanently he kissed her forehead automatically during stressful weekends they still argued constantly they still flirted through insults But beneath all of it sat something solid now. Trust. Home. Love. Real love. And honestly? That terrified George more than the relationship itself ever had.
Because now he understood exactly how much he could lose. “You’re thinking again,” she murmured softly beside him. George blinked once before realizing everyone else had already returned to their own conversations around the hospitality. Right. Focus. “You say that like it’s dangerous.” “With you? Usually.”
Fair. Annoyingly fair. George looked down toward her quietly while the evening paddock lights reflected softly through the hospitality windows behind them. And suddenly the noise faded slightly again. Still happened. After all this time. Like his brain naturally softened around her. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
“You know what’s weird?” he murmured softly after a second. Her gaze lifted immediately toward his. “What?” George hesitated briefly. Then honestly: “I still expect to wake up and realize this was temporary.” The vulnerability in the sentence settled quietly between them. Because despite everything—
the public relationship,
the months together,
the ridiculous domesticity—
part of George still struggled understanding how someone like her stayed. Her expression softened instantly afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. “You’re an idiot sometimes,” she whispered softly. “That sounds affectionate.” “It is.” The answer came immediately. Warmly. Naturally. And suddenly George realized something terrifyingly simple: This no longer felt fragile.
At the beginning, everything between them felt like balancing fire in his hands. One wrong movement and the entire thing would collapse. Now? Now loving her felt inevitable. Steady. Like something woven permanently into his life. Catastrophic realization. Outside, Abu Dhabi glowed beneath the night sky while Formula One continued moving endlessly around them.
Another season ending. Another year disappearing into airports, race weekends and impossible schedules. Yet somehow the thing George remembered most from this entire year wasn’t podiums or media headlines. It was: her stealing his AirPods in Singapore Saudi terrace lights laughing over ridiculous Reddit rumors airport coffee at six in the morning
her asleep in his hoodie during flights finally feeling calm for the first time in years Dangerous memories. Very dangerous. “You’re smiling again,” she whispered softly. George looked down toward her. Then finally—
completely honestly— “I think that’s just permanent now.” The emotional softness in her expression afterward nearly ruined him all over again.
Because somehow after everything, she still looked at him like loving him was easy. Terrifying. Absolutely terrifying. She reached up slowly afterward, fingers brushing lightly against the collar of his shirt where it had folded awkwardly beneath his paddock pass. Instinctive. Familiar. Home. And suddenly George remembered the exact moment in Singapore when Alex screamed because she fixed his collar in public.
Back then, it felt catastrophic. Now? Now George leaned down automatically so she could reach easier. Which immediately caused Lando to shout from across the hospitality: “SEE? THEY’RE DOING IT AGAIN.” She burst out laughing instantly while George closed his eyes briefly in exhausted affection. Nothing changed.
Nothing would ever change. And honestly? He didn’t want it to. Not anymore. Not ever again. Later that night, long after the hospitality emptied and the paddock quieted into soft distant noise beyond the hotel windows, George lay awake beside her while Abu Dhabi lights glowed faintly across the dark room. She slept curled against his chest beneath one of his hoodies, breathing slow and even while one hand rested lightly against his waist. George stared quietly at the ceiling for several long seconds.
Then down at her. Dangerous mistake. Very dangerous. Because even now—
months later—
looking at her still felt overwhelming sometimes. Not in the terrifying way anymore. In the quiet way. The permanent way. Like she existed beneath his ribs now. He brushed his fingers slowly through her hair while the city lights shimmered outside the hotel windows beyond them.
And suddenly George understood something terrifyingly simple: Before her, Formula One felt like survival. After her,
it finally felt like living. The realization settled softly through his chest while she shifted slightly in her sleep, instinctively moving closer toward him afterward. Automatic. Always automatic. George smiled quietly to himself before pressing a soft kiss against her forehead beneath the dark hotel room shadows. Then finally closed his eyes too. Completely calm. For once. Haut du formulaire Bas du formulaire Bas du formulaire Bas du formulaire Bas du formulaire Haut du formulaire Bas du formulaire Haut du formulaire Bas du formulaire
Well... you'll find there's no fanfiction at the usual time today. It's coming later; I haven't finished it yet 😭😭 and I'm finishing late, so you'll get it very late today or early tomorrow. Sorry, I'm swamped. I can't wait for the end of May (it's never-ending).
At some point, it stops being subtle. The looks last too long, the distance disappears, and the line between fiction and reality doesn’t just blur, it breaks completely. What started as something observed becomes something lived, and suddenly, there’s nothing left to hide behind. The story is reaching its end, but this time, the words aren’t enough. Because reading it isn’t the same as saying it, and knowing it isn’t the same as hearing it out loud. And when everything finally catches up, the only thing left to do is choose whether this was just a story all along… or something real enough to exist without it.
masterlist f1 masterlist previous
Nothing about it was subtle anymore. That was the first thing Oliver realized the moment he stepped into the paddock. Not in a dramatic way, not because something specific had changed overnight, but because everything had finally accumulated into something impossible to ignore. The looks lasted longer, the distance between you didn’t really exist anymore, and conversations didn’t end where they used to. It wasn’t one moment that gave it away, it was all the small ones stacking until they stopped being small. And apparently, everyone had noticed. He didn’t know how it happened so fast, or maybe he did. Maybe it had always been obvious, and he had just been the last one to see it clearly.
Walking through the garage felt different now. Not because people were openly staring or immediately saying anything, but because something had shifted in how they reacted. Conversations paused just a fraction too long, someone smirked as he walked past, and another looked like they were actively holding back a comment. Which, somehow, was worse. “You look stressed,” a voice said behind him. Oliver didn’t bother turning right away. “Define stressed,” he replied. “Like you’ve realized something too late,” came the answer. He closed his eyes briefly before turning, already expecting the expression waiting for him. Isack looked far too pleased. “I hate you,” Oliver said flatly. “No you don’t,” Isack replied instantly. “You’re just uncomfortable.” “That’s not better.” “It’s more accurate.”
Oliver exhaled, dragging a hand through his hair as his gaze drifted away without meaning to. And of course, you were there. Not far, not hidden, not trying to be. Which made everything worse. “You’re looking again,” Isack pointed out. “I’m not.” “You are.” “I’m not.” “You literally just did.” Oliver didn’t answer, because he had. And that made denying it pointless. “You’re not even trying to hide it anymore,” Isack added. That hit, because it was true. He wasn’t, not like before. “I’m working,” Oliver said, turning back toward the screen. “You’re pretending to work,” Isack corrected. “That still counts.” “No, it doesn’t.” And they both knew it didn’t.
“And she knows,” Isack added casually. Oliver froze, just slightly, but enough. “Knows what?” he asked, already regretting it. Isack’s smile widened. “Everything.” Simple, direct, unavoidable. Oliver exhaled slowly, forcing his gaze somewhere neutral. “Yeah,” he admitted. There was no point denying it anymore. “That’s insane,” Isack said. “It’s not insane.” “It’s a little insane.” “It’s not.” But even he knew it kind of was. Not in a bad way, just in a way that didn’t fit into anything simple. “You’re spending a lot of time together,” Isack continued. “That’s normal.” “It’s not.” “It is.” “It’s not.” Same pattern, same problem, no way out.
“It’s not like that,” Oliver said, immediately regretting it. That phrasing never worked. “Sure,” Isack replied, completely unconvinced. “You don’t believe me.” “No.” “At least you’re honest.” “Always.” And that was true, which made everything worse. Another voice cut in. “Are you finally admitting it?” Oliver turned slightly. Great. More people. “Admitting what?” he asked, already knowing it was a mistake. “That you’re obvious,” the second rookie said. “I’m not obvious.” “You are.” “I’m not.” “You are.” This was unbearable. “Can we not do this?” Oliver asked. “Do what?” Isack replied. “This.” He gestured vaguely between them. “This is a normal conversation,” Isack said. Oliver stared. “Are you serious?” “No.”
“You’re not even trying anymore,” the second rookie added. “I am trying.” “You’re not.” “I am.” “You’re really not.” This was going nowhere again. “Okay, fine,” Isack said suddenly. “New observation.” “No.” “Yes.” “No new observation.” “There is.” Oliver closed his eyes briefly. “What is it?” he asked anyway. “You’re not stressed about it,” Isack said. Oliver blinked. That wasn’t expected. “What?” “You’re not stressed. Not like before.” That made him pause. Because it was true. “I’m always stressed,” Oliver said. “That’s different.” “How?” “You’re not panicking. You’re just… aware.” That wording was strange, but not wrong.
He exhaled slowly, his gaze drifting again before he could stop it. And again, he found you. Of course he did. You were talking to someone else, posture relaxed, expression calm, like none of this affected you the same way. Except he knew better now. “You did it again,” Isack said. “I didn’t.” “You did.” Oliver didn’t respond. There was no point. “New plan,” Isack continued. “No.” “Yes.” “No plan.” “There is always a plan.” “There shouldn’t be.” This was a disaster. “What is it?” the second rookie asked. “Simple,” Isack said. That alone was suspicious. “You stop pretending this isn’t happening.” Oliver stared at him. “That’s not a plan.” “It is.”
“You’re already doing it,” Isack added. “I’m not.” “You are.” This time, Oliver didn’t argue immediately. Because it wasn’t entirely wrong. “Oh my God, you are,” Isack said. Oliver looked away, which confirmed everything. “This is unbelievable,” the second rookie added. “It was obvious,” Isack replied. “I hate both of you.” “No you don’t.” “Right now, I do.” “Fair.” Somewhere across the garage, you looked up. This time, you didn’t look away immediately. Your gaze met his, steady, unmoving. And there was something in it now. Not teasing, not testing. Just knowing.
And suddenly, everything felt quieter. Not around him, the paddock was still loud, still chaotic, but in his head, something shifted. There was no confusion left, no guessing, no distance. Just this. And for the first time, he didn’t look away. Not immediately. Not instinctively. He held your gaze. And this time, it didn’t feel like something he needed to escape.
The notification came at the worst possible time. Not because Oliver was busy or unable to check it, but because everything had already been too obvious that day. The looks, the comments, the reactions that said everything without saying anything had already pushed him into a space where ignoring things wasn’t really an option anymore. And now, his phone buzzed in his pocket with something that mattered more than all of that combined. He didn’t need to check to know what it was. The timing alone made it clear. A new chapter. Of course it was now. He didn’t reach for his phone immediately. That was new. Before, it would have been automatic, instinctive. Now, he paused, because reading wasn’t neutral anymore. It was part of this.
“You got it.” He didn’t turn. “Yeah,” Oliver said quietly. Isack stepped closer, clearly not planning to leave. “You’re not opening it.” “That’s very observant.” “I know.” Oliver exhaled slowly, finally pulling his phone out. The screen lit up instantly, the notification still there like it had been waiting for him. He stared at it for a second longer than necessary. Not hesitation. Just awareness. This wasn’t going to feel like the other chapters. Not after today. “Open it,” Isack said. “Stop talking.” “I’m helping.” “You’re not.” “I am.” Oliver didn’t answer. Instead, he tapped the screen and opened it, the familiar layout appearing instantly. Everything looked the same. But it didn’t feel the same.
His focus settled immediately, sharper but not frantic. He wasn’t searching anymore. He just read. The first paragraph felt normal. The second too. Then something shifted. Not obvious, not something anyone else would notice immediately, but it was there. The tone, the pacing, the reactions. His brow furrowed slightly as he scrolled, attention narrowing without him realizing it. The version of him in the story didn’t feel exaggerated anymore. It didn’t feel like something to compare himself to. It felt aligned. Closer than before. Too close. “Okay,” he muttered under his breath. “Good okay or bad okay?” Isack asked instantly. Oliver didn’t answer. Because he didn’t know yet.
He kept reading, slower now, letting each line settle instead of rushing. Everything felt intentional, not just written, but placed, like it mattered exactly where it was. And then he saw it. Not obvious, not stated, but clear. The kind of clarity that didn’t need explanation. His chest tightened slightly, his thumb stopping mid-scroll as the realization settled in. “She didn’t; ” He stopped. Saying it out loud felt like too much. “What?” Isack asked. Oliver shook his head, eyes still on the screen. “Nothing.” “That’s not nothing.” “It is.” “It’s not.” He ignored him. Because this mattered more. He scrolled again, rereading a section not because he didn’t understand it, but because he did.
Before, there had always been space between the story and reality. Even when things overlapped, there was still a difference. Something that kept it separate. Now, there wasn’t. The story wasn’t ahead anymore. It wasn’t guiding anything. It was following. Catching up. And that changed everything. “You’re staring,” Isack said. “I’m reading.” “You stopped reading.” Oliver exhaled slowly, locking his phone for a second before opening it again, like resetting would help. It didn’t. The words were still there. Clear. “Is it bad?” Isack asked. “No.” “Then what?” Oliver hesitated, not because he didn’t know, but because saying it meant admitting something real. “It’s… different.” “That’s not helpful.” “I know.” “Different how?” “It’s not hiding anymore.”
Isack paused. That alone was surprising. Usually, he had something to say immediately. Instead, he just looked at Oliver, then said, “Oh.” That single word carried more understanding than expected. “You’re serious,” he added. “Yeah.” That didn’t need explanation. “Okay, that’s insane.” “It’s not insane.” “It is.” “It’s not.” “It is.” Same pattern, same argument, but this time it didn’t feel the same. Oliver wasn’t fully engaged in it. His attention kept drifting back to the chapter, to the shift, to the fact that something had changed in a way that couldn’t be undone. “She knows you’re reading this,” Isack said. Oliver didn’t respond. Because that was the point.
She knew. She had always known. But now, she wasn’t hiding behind it anymore. She was using it. Not to manipulate or guide, just to be clear. And that made everything heavier in a way that didn’t feel uncomfortable. Just real. He scrolled to the end of the chapter, slower now, absorbing everything instead of finishing it. The last lines settled on the screen. This time, they didn’t feel like an ending. They felt like a transition. Something leading forward instead of closing off. He locked his phone again, grip tightening slightly before slipping it back into his pocket. “Well?” Isack asked. Oliver exhaled slowly, gaze lifting. “She’s not waiting anymore,” he said.
Isack didn’t respond immediately. He just stared at him for a second longer than usual. Then, “Are you?” That hit differently. Because it wasn’t about the story. It was about him. And for the first time, the answer felt clear. Oliver didn’t look back at his phone, didn’t hesitate. He just looked up and found you. Of course he did. You were across the garage, exactly where you had been before, posture relaxed, expression unreadable from that distance. But when your eyes met his, there was nothing unclear about it. And this time, he didn’t hesitate.
The moment didn’t need a push anymore. That was the first thing Oliver realized standing in front of you. Nothing about this felt fragile, nothing like something that would disappear if he said the wrong thing or waited too long. It was already there, steady in a way that didn’t leave room for doubt. For the first time, he wasn’t trying to understand it before acting. He just stood there, looking at you, aware of everything that had led to this point without feeling the need to go back through it again. Because now, it wasn’t about figuring it out. It was about what came next, and that shift alone made everything feel clearer, easier to stand in without needing to control it.
“You’re thinking again,” you said, your voice softer this time, less teasing and more observant. Oliver let out a quiet breath, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly as he shook his head. “Not the same way.” That felt important, the difference between how things used to be and how they were now. He wasn’t spiralling anymore, wasn’t trying to predict every outcome or analyse every reaction. He was just aware, of you, of himself, of the way everything had shifted into something neither of you was pretending not to see anymore. You watched him for a second longer, your gaze steady, like you were waiting to see if he would keep going. He did.
“You didn’t hide it,” he said, not a question. Your lips curved slightly. “No.” Simple, direct, expected. He nodded once, like it confirmed something he had already accepted. “And you knew I’d read it.” “Yes.” No hesitation, no explanation, just the truth. And somehow, that made everything easier. There was no confusion left, no misunderstanding, just choice. He shifted slightly, not stepping back, not creating distance, just grounding himself before continuing. “Then I think you knew I’d get here.” That made your expression change slightly, not surprise, not denial, just recognition. “Eventually,” you said, and this time, the word felt like timing, not distance.
He exhaled quietly, glancing down for a second before looking back at you. “Yeah. I took longer than I should have.” There was no defensiveness in it, no attempt to minimize it, just honesty. You didn’t correct him, didn’t reassure him, just watched him like you were letting him own that moment without interfering. And that made it easier to keep going. “I kept thinking I needed to understand everything first, like if I didn’t, I’d say something wrong.” Your gaze softened slightly. “And now?” you asked. That was the real question. This time, he didn’t hesitate. “Now I think it doesn’t matter if it’s perfect.” That felt right, righter than anything else.
You didn’t interrupt, didn’t react immediately. You just stayed and let him continue. Oliver exhaled slowly, his gaze steady on yours now. “I like this,” he said. Simple, clear, nothing hidden behind it. Your expression didn’t change much, but your eyes stayed on him in a way that made it impossible to ignore what that meant. “This,” he repeated, gesturing slightly between the two of you. “Not just the writing, not just the way it started.” He paused briefly, just enough to keep it from rushing. “You.” There was no way to soften it, no way to reframe it into something less direct. Your breath shifted slightly, subtle but noticeable to him.
“And I know you already know that” he added, because pretending otherwise would have been pointless. You had always known. That had never been the issue. The issue had been him saying it out loud, without hiding behind anything else. Your lips parted slightly like you were about to respond, but you didn’t, not yet. You just watched him, and that told him everything he needed to know. He didn’t rush to fill the silence this time. He stayed in it, letting it exist. “I’m not trying to make it complicated,” he said. “Or turn it into something bigger than it is. But I’m also not pretending it’s nothing anymore.” That was the line he hadn’t crossed before.
You exhaled slowly, your gaze not leaving his. “I know,” you said, soft but steady. And that was different, because it wasn’t just acknowledgment, it was acceptance. He nodded slightly, something in his chest settling as the tension shifted into something else. Not gone, just different. “And I’m not done,” he added. It wasn’t dramatic, not a declaration, just a promise that this wasn’t where it stopped. Your lips curved slightly, something softer now, less guarded. “Good,” you said. And this time, that word didn’t close the moment. It opened it.
The interruption didn’t fade when he walked away, and that was what made it harder to ignore. Oliver moved through the paddock like he always did, answering questions, nodding at the right moments, keeping up appearances well enough that no one would call him out on it, but nothing about it felt fully present. The conversation with you didn’t feel paused, it felt suspended, like something that hadn’t been allowed to reach its natural end. Every normal interaction layered itself on top of that unfinished moment, and instead of replacing it, it made it more obvious that something was still waiting to happen.
He didn’t overthink it this time, and that alone marked a difference. Before, he would have taken the time to replay everything, to analyse every word he had said, every reaction you had given, searching for the right way to continue without getting it wrong. Now, he already knew what he had meant, and more importantly, he knew that you had understood it. That removed the pressure to get it perfect, but it didn’t remove the need to finish it. The thought stayed steady in his mind as he moved, not overwhelming, just present enough that ignoring it didn’t feel like an option.
When the moment opened up again, he took it immediately. There was no hesitation this time, no delay to find a better angle or a safer way to approach you. He spotted you near the edge of the paddock, away from the constant movement, where conversations didn’t get interrupted as easily. You were leaning slightly against the barrier, posture relaxed, attention on your phone, but the second he stepped closer, you looked up. The timing was precise enough to feel intentional, like you had already been aware of him before he even reached you.
“You got interrupted,” you said, your tone calm and even, not questioning, just stating something that didn’t need confirmation. Oliver nodded, stopping at a distance that felt natural now, not measured, not calculated, just where the conversation settled without effort. “Yeah,” he replied, and for a second that was enough to acknowledge everything without needing to explain it. You didn’t ask for details, didn’t push him to justify anything, because there was nothing to justify. The interruption had been obvious, and neither of you treated it like it changed what had already been said.
“I was in the middle of something,” he added, his voice steady, not rushed, not hesitant, just continuing from where he had been cut off. Your gaze stayed on him, focused on that same way that had always made it feel like you were paying attention to more than what he was saying. “I know,” you replied, and that answer landed differently this time. It wasn’t just acknowledgment, it was confirmation that the conversation hadn’t actually stopped for you, that you had followed it through to its conclusion even without hearing the final words.
That made him pause for a brief moment, not because he was unsure, but because it shifted the weight of what came next. If you already knew, then the act of saying it wasn’t about informing you. It wasn’t about clarifying something unclear. It was about something else entirely, something he hadn’t fully framed yet but was starting to understand. “I didn’t finish it,” he said anyway, because the fact remained that he had stopped before reaching the point he intended to reach.
“You don’t have to,” you replied, and this time the words held steady, without hesitation or ambiguity. That answer didn’t feel dismissive, but it didn’t match what he expected either, or that difference mattered. He frowned slightly, not defensively, just trying to understand the logic behind it. “Why not?” he asked, and the question came out simpler than the thought behind it, but it was enough. You watched him for a moment, like you were deciding how much to explain without overcomplicating something that didn’t need to be complicated.
“Because I already know what you were going to say,” you answered, and there was no softness in it, no attempt to make it less direct. It was clear, grounded, and impossible to misinterpret. Oliver let out a quiet breath, his gaze dropping for a second before returning to you, not because he doubted it, but because hearing it stated that way changed how he saw the situation. “You’re sure?” he asked, even though the question felt unnecessary the moment it left his mouth.
Your expression shifted slightly, not in surprise, but in quiet amusement at the question itself. “Yeah,” you said, and that was enough to close that part of the conversation without needing further explanation. The certainty in your tone didn’t leave room for doubt, and that meant the focus shifted again, away from what you knew and toward what still needed to happen. Oliver adjusted his posture slightly, grounding himself before continuing, because now the question wasn’t about clarity anymore.
“Then what’s the point of saying it?” he asked, and this time the question carried more weight. It wasn’t uncertainty, it was curiosity about what still mattered if the outcome was already understood. Your gaze softened slightly, not dramatically, just enough to shift the tone of the moment. “Not for me,” you said, and the answer came out calm, steady, without hesitation. That distinction landed differently, because it reframed everything in a way he hadn’t considered before.
He looked at you more directly, trying to follow that line of thought to its conclusion. “If it’s not for you, then who is it for?” he asked, and this time the question felt more precise. You didn’t look away when you answered, your gaze holding his in a way that made the response feel anchored instead of abstract. “For you,” you said, and that shifted the entire dynamic of the conversation in a way that felt quiet but undeniable.
Oliver exhaled slowly, the meaning of that settling in deeper than he expected. He had been thinking about this in terms of you, of saying something that matched what had been building between you, something that confirmed what you already understood. He hadn’t thought about what it meant for him to say it out loud, to actually step into it instead of just existing around it. “You’re already there,” you added, and that clarified it further without adding complexity.
He nodded slightly, the movement small but deliberate, acknowledging that shift without resisting it. “I almost said it,” he admitted, and this time the words felt less structured, more honest in the way they came out. You nodded in response, not surprised, not questioning, just confirming what had already been obvious. “I know,” you said, and that pattern repeated again, but now it felt different, less like anticipation and more like alignment.
“And you didn’t stop me,” he added, because that part mattered too. You had let the moment happen, had allowed it to reach that point without redirecting it into something easier. You could have interrupted, could have shifted the conversation away from something more direct, but you hadn’t. Your lips curved slightly as you answered. “I wasn’t going to,” you said, and the simplicity of that response made it clear it hadn’t even been a question for you.
He studied you for a second, the way you held yourself, the way you didn’t seem rushed or uncertain about any of this, and something in him settled into place more firmly. “So, you’re waiting?” he asked, and the question came out more as a confirmation than a doubt. You tilted your head slightly in response, your expression steady. “For what?” you asked, and that forced him to define it more clearly.
“For me to finish it,” he said, and this time there was no hesitation in the way he phrased it. Your gaze stayed on him, and for a moment, it felt like you were weighing that answer before responding. “Not exactly,” you said, and that difference mattered. He frowned slightly, not confused, just trying to follow your perspective. “Then what?” he asked, and this time the question felt grounded, like he was ready for whatever the answer would be.
“For you to actually mean it when you say it,” you replied, and the words landed with more weight than anything else that had been said so far. It wasn’t about timing, it wasn’t about finding the right moment, it was about certainty. Not his understanding of you, not his understanding of the situation, but his understanding of himself. Oliver let out a slow breath, something settling into place more clearly now.
“I do mean it,” he said, and this time there was no hesitation, no need to reframe it or soften it. The certainty was already there; he just hadn’t fully acknowledged it out loud before. You didn’t contradict him, didn’t challenge it, but you also didn’t immediately confirm it. You just looked at him, like you were giving him the space to sit with that statement before pushing it any further.
“That’s not the same as saying it,” you said, and the distinction felt important enough to hold onto. He nodded slowly, acknowledging that without resisting it, because now he understood the difference. Meaning something internally was one thing, choosing to express it clearly was another. “I know,” he said, and this time it didn’t feel like he was being pushed, it felt like he was being allowed to reach the conclusion on his own.
You shifted slightly, stepping just a fraction closer, and this time the movement felt natural, not something that needed to be interpreted or questioned. “I’m not going anywhere,” you said, and the statement didn’t feel like reassurance, it felt like context. It changed the pressure of the situation, not by removing it, but by making it less urgent.
He nodded once, his gaze steady on yours, not looking away, not deflecting. “Yeah,” he said quietly, and this time it felt grounded. Not finished, not resolved, but moving in the right direction without needing to rush toward the end.
The conversation didn’t end when it should have.
Not because something was missing, not because either of you had avoided it, but because it had reached a point where continuing meant crossing something that couldn’t be undone. Oliver stayed where he was, facing you, aware that the next thing he said wouldn’t just extend the moment, it would define it. Before, that thought would have stopped him. It would have pushed him to delay, to soften what he meant or redirect the conversation into something safer. Now, it didn’t stop him, but it did slow him down just enough to make him aware of what he was about to do.
You didn’t move either.
That mattered more than anything else in that moment. You didn’t step back, didn’t shift away, didn’t give him space to retreat into something easier. You stayed exactly where you were, like you understood what this moment required and chose not to interfere with it. There was no pressure in the way you held yourself, no expectation that forced him forward, but there was also no escape offered. It wasn’t something you pushed him into, it was something you allowed him to reach on his own.
“You’re still thinking,” you said quietly, your gaze steady, not teasing this time, just observing the shift in him.
Oliver let out a slow breath, his shoulders relaxing slightly as he shook his head. “Not like before,” he replied, and that felt like the most accurate way to describe it. He wasn’t trying to figure you out anymore, wasn’t trying to map out every possible outcome before speaking. He was thinking about what he felt, and for once, that felt more important than trying to control how it would be received.
You studied him for a second, your expression softer now, less guarded than it had been before, like you were confirming something you had already suspected. “Then what are you waiting for?” you asked, and the question didn’t feel like pressure. It felt like clarity, like you were pointing out something that was already obvious instead of pushing him into something he wasn’t ready for.
He hesitated for half a second, not because he didn’t have an answer, but because saying it out loud made it more real than keeping it unspoken. “I think I was waiting for it to make sense,” he said, his voice steady even if the thought behind it was more complex. “Like if I understood it completely, it would be easier to say.”
Your lips curved slightly, not in amusement, but in recognition. “And now?” you asked, and this time the question felt more direct, more grounded in what was actually happening between you.
“Now I think it already makes sense,” he replied, and that felt like the first time he had said it without trying to qualify it or adjust it. He wasn’t forcing it into something simpler; he was just accepting it as it was. That alone made it easier to continue without feeling like he needed to correct himself mid-sentence.
You didn’t interrupt, didn’t try to fill the space after his answer. You just stayed there, giving him the time to continue at his own pace, and that made it easier to keep going. “You said it’s not about me needing to hear it,” he added, referring to what you had told him earlier. “But that doesn’t mean I don’t want you to hear it anyway.”
That shifted something.
Not dramatically, not in a way that changed the atmosphere completely, but enough that it made the moment feel more focused. Your gaze didn’t leave his, but something in your expression softened further, like you were letting that statement settle before reacting to it.
“I know,” you said quietly, and this time the words carried more weight. Not because they were different, but because the context had changed. You weren’t just acknowledging what he felt, you were acknowledging that he was choosing to say it.
He nodded slightly, grounding himself before continuing, because now he was close enough that stopping didn’t make sense anymore. “I don’t want this to stay implied,” he said, his voice steady, not rushed, not forced. “I don’t want it to stay in between what we say and what we don’t.”
You didn’t respond immediately, but you didn’t look away either. You stayed exactly where you were, your attention fully on him, like you were letting him reach the end of that thought without interrupting it. That alone made it easier to keep going without second-guessing himself.
“It’s not just the way we talk,” he continued, the words coming more easily now that he had started. “It’s not just the way it changed over time or how obvious it is now. It’s everything around it, everything that makes it feel like it’s not something temporary.”
That was new.
Not the feeling itself, but the way he said it out loud without trying to reduce it into something simpler or safer. You watched him closely, your expression calm but attentive, like you were taking in every word without trying to shape it into something else.
“And I know you already see it,” he added, because that part didn’t need to be explained anymore. “You’ve probably seen it longer than I have.”
Your lips curved slightly, a small, knowing expression that confirmed that without needing to say it directly. “Yeah,” you said, and that was enough to validate what he had just admitted.
He exhaled slowly, something settling in his chest as the last of the hesitation faded. “But I need to say it,” he continued, and this time there was no pause, no uncertainty in the way the words came out. “Not because you don’t know, but because I do.”
That was the shift.
The point where it stopped being about what you understood and became about what he was choosing to express. You didn’t interrupt that, didn’t soften it or redirect it. You just stayed there, letting him take that step without interfering.
He looked at you, fully this time, not holding anything back in the way his gaze settled on yours. “I like you,” he said, the words clear, grounded, not hidden behind anything else. “Not in a way that passes or changes depending on the situation. I mean it in a way that stays.”
The silence that followed wasn’t empty.
It held everything that had led up to that moment, everything that had been implied, observed, understood without being said directly. Your expression shifted slightly, not in surprise, but in the way something softened, like you were letting the words settle before responding.
He didn’t rush to fill that silence.
Didn’t add anything to correct or soften what he had just said.
He just stayed there, letting it exist as it was.
“And I don’t want to pretend it’s anything else,” he added after a moment, his voice quieter now but just as steady. “I don’t want to go back to acting like this is something we’re still figuring out.”
You held his gaze, your expression steady, but there was something in it know that hadn’t been there before. Not uncertainty, not hesitation, but something closer to confirmation, like what he had just said aligned perfectly with what you had already understood.
“You’re close,” you said.
That.
That wasn’t what he expected.
He frowned slightly, not confused, just trying to understand what you meant. “Close to what?” he asked, and the question came out more grounded than uncertain.
Your lips curved slightly, something softer this time, less controlled than before. “To saying it properly,” you replied, and the answer didn’t feel like a correction. It felt like a final step he hadn’t fully taken yet.
He let out a quiet breath, the realization settling in as he processed what you meant. He had said it, but not completely. Not in the way that removed all ambiguity, all space for interpretation.
He stepped slightly closer, closing the distance just enough to make the moment feel more anchored.
“I don’t want to get it wrong,” he admitted, and this time the honesty in it felt different. Not hesitant, just real.
You shook your head slightly, your gaze still steady on his. “You won’t,” you said, and the certainty in your tone removed the last bit of doubt he had been holding onto.
He inhaled slowly, ready to say it, ready to take that final step without holding anything back.
“Oliver.”
He froze.
The voice came from behind him, too close to ignore, too real to dismiss.
He closed his eyes for a brief second, the timing hitting exactly when it shouldn’t.
Of course.
He exhaled slowly before turning slightly, just enough to acknowledge the interruption without fully stepping away from you.
“We need you,” someone from the team said, and this time there was no ambiguity about it. It wasn’t something he could delay or ignore.
He looked back at you, something unfinished still hanging between you, something that had almost reached its end.
You didn’t look frustrated.
You didn’t look surprised.
You just looked at him, calm, steady, like you already knew how this would play out.
“Go,” you said quietly.
He hesitated for half a second, then nodded, stepping back because he had to, not because he wanted to.
And this time.
The distance felt different.
Not like something that separated you.
Like something temporary.
Something that would be crossed again.
He knew it before he opened it. The notification stayed on his phone longer than usual, not because he hadn’t seen it, but because this time it didn’t feel like something he could just read and move on from. Every chapter before had pulled him in, made him think, made him notice things he hadn’t fully understood yet, but this one felt different even before he touched the screen. Not heavier, not overwhelming, but final in a way that didn’t need to be announced. The kind of finality that didn’t close something but completed it. And that made him stop. The paddock kept moving around him, voices overlapping, people crossing paths, everything continuing exactly as it always did, but none of it held his attention anymore.
“You’re doing it again.” He didn’t look up immediately. “Doing what?” Oliver asked, voice steady even if his focus wasn’t. “Staring at your phone like it’s about to tell you your future.” He exhaled quietly, lifting his gaze just enough to acknowledge the voice. Isack was watching him with that same expression, half amused, half too aware. Oliver shook his head slightly and looked back down at the screen, not answering properly. Explaining this wasn’t simple, and he didn’t feel like reducing it just to make it easier to say out loud. “It’s the last one, isn’t it?” Isack asked. That made him pause. Not surprise. Just confirmation.
“Yeah,” Oliver said quietly. And that was enough. Isack didn’t respond immediately, which was unusual, but when he did, his tone had shifted, less teasing, more grounded. “Then why are you waiting?” he asked. This time, it sounded like a real question. Oliver looked at the screen again, his thumb hovering just above it. “Because it’s not just reading it anymore,” he said. That was the simplest way to explain it. Before, reading had helped him understand something he hadn’t fully grasped yet. Now, there was nothing left to figure out. The distance between the story and reality had disappeared. Whatever was in this chapter wasn’t just reflection anymore. It was an answer.
He opened it before he could rethink it. The page loaded instantly, the format unchanged, everything exactly the same as before. And yet, the difference was immediate. Not in the structure, not in the writing, but in the tone. It didn’t circle anything. It didn’t build slowly toward something hidden. It was direct in a way that didn’t leave space for interpretation. And that changed how he read it. He didn’t rush this time, didn’t scroll quickly or skip ahead. Every line felt intentional, placed exactly where it needed to be. Not to guide him, but to show him something already complete. The version of him in the story didn’t hesitate anymore. He said what he meant.
And for the first time, it didn’t feel like fiction. It felt like something that had already happened. “Okay,” he muttered under his breath, not realizing he had said it until Isack shifted slightly next to him. “That kind of okay again?” he asked. Oliver didn’t answer. He wasn’t done. The further he went, the clearer it became. The story wasn’t building toward something; it was resolving something. Every interaction, every line, every detail that had once felt like a step forward now felt like confirmation. There was no ambiguity left. No space for interpretation. It was all there. Clear. Intentional. Final.
His thumb slowed as he reached the last part, his focus narrowing even more as he read the final lines. There was no dramatic buildup, no exaggerated moment. It stayed grounded, consistent with everything else. Honest. Controlled. And then it ended. Not abruptly, not unfinished, just complete. Oliver didn’t move right away. He stayed still, phone in hand, eyes on the screen even though there was nothing left. The absence of words didn’t feel empty. It felt deliberate, like the silence after it was part of the chapter itself. “Well?” Isack asked. Oliver exhaled slowly, locking his phone before slipping it into his pocket.
“She said it,” he said. That was the simplest way to explain it. The most accurate. Isack frowned slightly. “Obviously she said it. She’s been saying it for weeks.” Oliver shook his head. “Not like this.” That was the difference. Before, everything had been layered, implied, built through details. Now, there was no layering left. No implication. No need to read between the lines. It was just there. Clear. “And?” Isack asked. That question landed differently this time. Because it wasn’t about the chapter anymore. It was about him.
Oliver glanced up, his gaze moving across the paddock without thinking, and of course, he found you almost immediately. You weren’t looking at him yet, focused on something else. And for once, that didn’t feel like distance. It felt like timing. “She didn’t leave anything for me to hide behind,” he said. That was the truth. There was no version of this where he could pretend it was still unclear, where he could step back and treat it like something undefined. Everything had been said. Just not by him. Isack went quiet for a second, then nodded slowly. “So, what are you going to do?” he asked.
Oliver didn’t hesitate. Not this time. “I’m going to say it properly,” he said. And that was the difference. Because now, there was nothing left to figure out. Only something left to do.
The silence didn’t break immediately, and that was exactly what made it real. Oliver stayed where he was after finishing what he had to say, not stepping back, not trying to soften anything. Before, he would have filled the space, added something lighter to take the weight off what he had just admitted. Now, he didn’t. He let it exist as it was, without adjusting it. For the first time, he wasn’t trying to manage how it landed. He was just letting it land. You didn’t look away, and that mattered. You held his gaze, your expression steady, not unreadable, but not reactive either. You weren’t surprised, not really. But something had shifted. You weren’t ahead anymore. You were with him now, in the same moment, reacting to what had actually been said.
“That’s not what you were about to say earlier.” Your voice was calm, precise. Oliver let out a quiet breath, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly. “No,” he admitted. “It wasn’t.” That was true. Before, he had stopped at something easier. This wasn’t just finishing that sentence. This was saying it properly. “Why not just repeat it?” you asked. The question wasn’t challenging. It was curious. And it gave him space to explain something he hadn’t fully said before. “Because that wouldn’t be honest anymore,” he replied. The answer came easily, clearer than anything else. “It made sense then, but now it’s not enough. I didn’t just need to finish it. I needed to say what I actually meant.”
You studied him for a second, your expression shifting slightly, adjusting rather than questioning. “Okay,” you said. The word didn’t close anything. It opened something. Now there was no version of this where things stayed undefined. Oliver shifted slightly, not creating distance, just grounding himself. “I know you already understood it,” he said. “I know I didn’t need to explain it for you to get it.” That had never been the issue. You had always known. “But I needed to say it without hiding behind anything,” he continued. “Not behind the story, not behind timing, not behind anything that made it easier.” You didn’t interrupt. You just let him reach the end. “That’s fair,” you said after a moment.
He let out a quiet breath, something in his chest settling, not tension anymore, just steady. “I’m not trying to make it complicated,” he added. “I’m not trying to turn it into something bigger than it is either.” That mattered. This wasn’t about exaggeration. It was about clarity. “But I’m also not pretending it’s something small,” he finished. That was the balance. The one he hadn’t managed before. Your lips curved slightly, softer now. “I never thought you were,” you said. That made him pause. Because it meant something. You hadn’t doubted him. You had just been waiting. “You just took your time,” you added. No judgment. Just observation. “Yeah,” he said quietly. “I did.”
“And now?” you asked, softer this time. Not testing. Just understanding. “Now I’m not waiting anymore,” he replied. The answer didn’t feel rushed. It felt settled. Like the decision had already been made. You held his gaze, then nodded slightly. “Good,” you said. And this time, it didn’t feel like approval. It felt like alignment. Like you were on the same page without needing to explain it. The moment didn’t shift dramatically after that. It didn’t need to. Everything that mattered had already been said. The rest was just what came next. Oliver didn’t move. Not yet. This wasn’t something you walked away from immediately. And you didn’t step back either.
You stayed exactly where you were, the space between you unchanged, but the meaning of it completely different. Not uncertain. Not undefined. Just clear. And for the first time since this started, there was nothing left unsaid between you.
Nothing about the moment rushed forward, and that was what made it real. Oliver didn’t move immediately after everything that had been said. He stayed exactly where he was, close enough to you that the space between you no longer felt like something to manage or measure. Before, every shift in your dynamic had come with an adjustment, a hesitation, something that kept things from becoming too defined too quickly. Now, there was none of that. There was no need to pull back, no instinct to soften what had just happened. The moment held on its own, steady and grounded in a way that didn’t depend on either of you trying to control it. And you didn’t step away either. That mattered more than anything else. You stayed right there, attention on him, posture relaxed but intentional, like you understood exactly what had changed and didn’t feel the need to fix it.
“You’re very calm about this.” Your voice slipped into the quiet without breaking it. Oliver let out a slow breath, something close to a quiet laugh escaping him. “I don’t think I am,” he said. “I just don’t feel like I need to panic about it anymore.” That was the difference. Before, every step forward felt like something that could go wrong if he didn’t handle it carefully enough. Every word carried weight. Now, that pressure wasn’t gone, but it had changed. It felt steadier. You watched him, your gaze softer. “That’s new,” you said. He nodded slightly. “Yeah. I think I finally stopped trying to control it.” He paused, then added, “With me.” Your lips curved, something closer to a real smile. “About time.” No edge. No judgment. Just acknowledgment.
The silence that followed didn’t press in on the moment. It didn’t demand to be filled. It just stayed there, balanced, like neither of you needed to rush what came next. That alone made it different. Before, every pause meant something more. Now, it didn’t need to. You shifted slightly, not stepping away, just moving a fraction closer. The change was small, but intentional. Oliver noticed. Of course he did. But this time, he didn’t react by pulling back. He stayed exactly where he was, letting it exist without trying to correct it. “You’re still reading it,” you said. The change in topic didn’t feel abrupt. It felt connected. He blinked once, then nodded. “Yeah. I don’t think I’m stopping.” Honest. Simple. True.
You studied him for a second. “Good,” you said. The word didn’t feel repetitive. It felt steady. “Because I’m not stopping either.” That made him pause. Not because it surprised him, but because hearing it out loud anchored it. “You weren’t going to,” he said. You shook your head slightly. “No.” Clear. Uncomplicated. He nodded once. “Then I guess it stays complicated.” Not a complaint. Just an observation. You tilted your head. “Maybe,” you replied. “But not in the same way.” That mattered. Complicated didn’t mean unclear anymore. It meant real. Oliver exhaled quietly. “Yeah. I can work with that.” That felt right. Not an ending. Just something that let it continue.
The paddock didn’t stop around you. People still moved, voices still overlapped, everything continued like always. But none of it interrupted what had just been established. It existed alongside it. Oliver glanced at you. “We should probably go back,” he said. Not because he wanted to leave. Just because reality still existed around this. You nodded. “Probably.” But neither of you moved immediately. That mattered too. When you finally stepped back, it wasn’t to create distance. It was to move forward. Together. Oliver fell into step beside you naturally. The distance between you stayed close, subtle but intentional. People noticed. Of course they did. But this time, it didn’t matter. He didn’t pull away. And neither did you.
“Your fans are going to love this,” you said, your tone lighter now, teasing slipping back in. He huffed a quiet breath. “I’m not thinking about that right now.” And that was true. For once, none of that mattered. “Good,” you replied. The word settled between you, familiar now, steady. Oliver glanced at you again, something in his expression shifting, not hesitant, just present. “I’m not reading it the same way anymore,” he said. That mattered. You nodded. “I figured.” Of course you did. “You don’t need it to tell you what’s happening anymore.” That was exactly it. He shook his head. “No. I don’t.” And that felt like the real shift. Not an ending. A completion. The rest wouldn’t be written.
It would just; be lived.
The walk back didn’t feel the same as every other time they had crossed the paddock together. It wasn’t noticeably slower or faster, but something in the rhythm had shifted. Oliver didn’t think about where he was going or who might be watching. Before, he would have tracked every glance, every pause, every possible interpretation. Now, that awareness was still there, but it didn’t control him. It stayed in the background, secondary to what actually mattered. And what mattered was simple. You were still next to him. Not ahead, not behind. Aligned. Your pace matched his naturally, without adjustment, like neither of you needed to think about it anymore. That small detail grounded everything, making it feel less like something new and more like something that had been building toward this all along.
“You’re quiet,” you said after a moment, your tone softer now, not teasing, just observant. Oliver let out a slow breath, his gaze forward before he glanced at you briefly. “I think I’m just not overthinking it anymore,” he replied. It wasn’t a perfect explanation, but it was close enough. He wasn’t trying to define everything or control where it would go. He was letting it exist. You nodded slightly, accepting it without question. “That’s probably a good idea,” you said. There was no irony, no expectation that he would slip back into old habits. Just agreement. They passed a group that was clearly watching more than they pretended. Conversations dipped slightly. Oliver noticed, but didn’t adjust. He didn’t create space. He stayed exactly where he was beside you. It wasn’t performative. It was just real.
“You’re not even pretending anymore,” you added, your tone shifting, something closer to amusement now. He huffed a quiet breath, shaking his head. “I don’t think there’s anything left to pretend about,” he said. That was the truth. The fic had taken that option away. Not by forcing him, but by making it impossible to ignore what was already there. Now that he had said it out loud, there was no reason to step back. You glanced at him again, your expression softer, like you were noticing the change rather than questioning it. “No,” you said. “There isn’t.” The words settled quietly. Not as a conclusion. Just something that didn’t need more. They slowed as they reached the garage again, noise rising around them. Oliver adjusted slightly to move through the space, but didn’t break the proximity between you.
“You’re adapting fast,” you said, your tone light again, but not dismissive. He glanced at you, a small smile forming. “I’ve had time to think about it,” he replied. That was true in more ways than one. Not just now. Everything had been building in the background, even when he hadn’t realized it. The fic had clarified it, not created it. You nodded slightly. “I know,” you said. Of course you did. That pattern wasn’t changing. They reached a quieter corner, where movement softened enough to stop without being in the way. Oliver slowed, turning slightly toward you without breaking the natural positioning between you. Neither of you stepped back. That mattered. This wasn’t something that only existed in motion. It held even when everything else paused.
“You’re not asking anything,” you said after a moment. The observation was quiet, precise. Oliver frowned slightly, thoughtful. “What do you mean?” he asked. You tilted your head, gaze steady. “You said everything clearly,” you replied. “But you’re not asking what I think.” That made him pause. Because he hadn’t. Not intentionally. He had said what mattered, but he hadn’t turned it into a question. “I don’t think I need to,” he said slowly. You watched him, waiting. “Because you’ve been clear too,” he added. “Just not the same way.” That felt right. Not avoidance. Recognition. Your expression softened slightly. “That’s true,” you said. No hesitation. Just agreement.
“And if I ask, it makes it immediate,” he continued. “Like it needs to be decided right now instead of just… existing.” That distinction mattered. This didn’t feel like something that needed to be forced into a yes or no here, now. You held his gaze, then nodded. “I don’t mind immediate,” you said. The answer carried weight. Not pressure. Just possibility. He exhaled quietly. “Yeah,” he said. “I figured.” You stepped slightly closer again, just enough to shift the space between you. “And I’m not waiting either,” you added. That changed something. Not dramatically. But enough. Because now, it wasn’t just him moving forward. You were too.
He looked at you, something steadier in his expression now. “Then I guess we’re not doing this slowly,” he said. You almost smiled. “We already didn’t,” you replied. That was true. Nothing about this had been slow. It had just taken time to become clear. The silence that followed didn’t feel unfinished. It felt settled. Oliver didn’t rush to fill it. He didn’t need to prove anything. He reached out slightly without overthinking it, his hand brushing lightly against yours. Not dramatic. Not deliberate. Just real. You didn’t pull away. Your fingers shifted slightly in response, not gripping, just acknowledging. That was enough. Not as a conclusion. As confirmation.
Nothing about it stayed private. That was the first thing that became painfully obvious within approximately twelve hours. Oliver hadn’t done anything dramatic. No announcement, no big reveal, no moment where everything became official in a clear, undeniable way. He had just… not stepped back. He had stayed close, kept talking to you the same way, walked next to you instead of away, and apparently that alone had been enough. Because everyone noticed. Not subtly either. Conversations paused when he walked in. People lingered longer than necessary. Someone dropped something that did not need to be dropped. Twice. None of it was quiet. It wasn’t even hidden. It just existed around him in a way that made it impossible to pretend it wasn’t intentional.
“You lasted less than a day.” Oliver didn’t react immediately. He kept his focus on the screen in front of him, pretending to read something completely irrelevant. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he said. “That’s embarrassing for you,” replied Isack Hadjar instantly. “Because everyone else does.” That was the problem. He exhaled slowly, leaning back slightly. “It’s not that obvious,” he said. There was a pause. Then; “Oh my God.” He closed his eyes briefly. That tone never meant anything good. “You’re serious,” Isack continued. “You actually think it’s not obvious.” “It’s not that obvious,” Oliver repeated, less convinced this time. “It is literally the most obvious thing I’ve ever seen.”
Oliver frowned slightly, finally turning toward him. “I didn’t think I needed to,” he said. That was honest. And apparently, that made it worse. “That’s even worse,” Isack replied immediately. “That’s so much worse.” Another voice cut in. “We had bets.” Oliver froze. Slightly, but enough. “What?” he asked. “Yeah,” the second rookie added, stepping closer. “On how long it would take.” Oliver stared at him. “For what?” “For you to stop pretending,” Isack said. Simple. Direct. Annoying. “And I won,” the second rookie added. “You did not win,” Isack shot back. “You said three days.” “And it took less than one.” Oliver ran a hand through his hair. “This is insane,” he muttered. “It’s not insane,” Isack replied. “It was predictable.”
Before Oliver could answer, movement across the garage caught his attention, and his focus shifted immediately. Of course it did. You were walking toward them, completely normal, completely unbothered. Somehow, that made it worse and better at the same time. “You’re doing it again,” Isack said. “I’m not.” “You are.” “I’m not.” “You just looked at her.” “That’s normal.” “Not the way you do it.” Oliver didn’t respond. Because he had. And he knew it. You stopped a few steps away, your gaze moving between them before settling on him. “Why do I feel like I’m interrupting something stupid?” you asked. “That’s because you are,” Isack replied immediately. “Stop talking,” Oliver said. “No.”
“Do I want to know?” you asked, your expression shifting into something closer to amusement. “No,” Oliver said immediately. “Yes,” Isack said at the exact same time. That wasn’t helpful. “We had bets,” the second rookie added. Oliver closed his eyes briefly. Of course they did. “You’re all embarrassing,” he said. “And yet,” Isack replied, “we were right.” That part was annoying. Because they were. You looked back at Oliver, something softer in your expression. “You didn’t tell me about the bets,” you said. “I didn’t know about the bets,” he replied. “That’s worse,” Isack added. “No one asked you,” Oliver said. “I’m still going to talk.” Expected.
You stepped slightly closer, not dramatically, just enough to shift the space between you. And of course, that didn’t go unnoticed. “Oh my God,” Isack muttered. “They’re not even trying.” Oliver didn’t react. Not this time. Because he wasn’t. You weren’t either. And that was the difference. You glanced at him, calm, steady, like none of this changed anything. “Are you done being dramatic?” you asked. “I’m not being dramatic,” he replied. “You are,” Isack said. “I’m not.” “You are.” Same pattern. Same problem. But this time, it didn’t matter. Oliver wasn’t trying to deny it anymore. He just stayed where he was. Next to you.
“You know this is going to get worse, right?” Isack said. Oliver glanced at him. “How?” “Social media,” he replied immediately. That made him pause. Because that was valid. Very valid. You huffed a quiet laugh. “That’s your problem,” you said. He turned toward you. “That’s our problem,” he corrected. You tilted your head slightly. “Is it?” He thought for half a second. Then; “Yeah,” he said. Because it was. And surprisingly, it didn’t feel like something he needed to worry about. It just felt like the next thing that would happen. And for once, he didn’t try to get ahead of it. He just let it exist. Because there was nothing left to hide. And honestly; there never had been.
Inside a dimly lit Seoul studio, a Formula 1 steering wheel sits among mixing consoles a relic of a life lived at full throttle. For Jaeha, this is no longer about choosing between two worlds, but about a metamorphosis. The roar of the engines is no longer measured in RPMs, but in heartbeats.
Alongside Woozi and Hoshi, Jaeha attempts the impossible: to capture the raw soul of the racetrack and translate it into melody. Yet, as perfection nears, she realizes that true music isn't found in a flawless note, but in the dissonance—the trace of chaos she spent her life trying to outrun.
An infinite road opens up where the wind and the rhythm finally align. She isn't racing to win or hiding to survive anymore. She is moving to finally hear what the silence was trying to tell her: that you can fly without ever leaving the ground, as long as you find your own breath.
Masterlist previous next
The studio smelled of burnt wood, cables, and cold coffee. Morning light filtered through the half-drawn blinds, casting golden lines on the acoustic foam-lined walls. Computers hummed softly, microphones waited, suspended like questions. On the large mixing console, a Formula 1 steering wheel sat between two pairs of headphones—an incongruous object, placed there like a museum piece. Jaeha had brought it, without really knowing why. Perhaps to remind herself of her roots. Or perhaps because music, these days, was about that: speed, trajectories, breath.
Woozi, focused, tapped away at his keyboard. A series of sounds emerged from the speakers: a steady, deep, almost mechanical beat. Then a second, more organic one joined in—like a heart searching for its rhythm. He looked up at her. “You recognize it? “ Jaeha closed her eyes. She listened intently, her head slightly tilted. The pulses followed one another, punctuated by a metallic echo, a barely perceptible breath. “Suzuka, “ she murmured. Woozi smiled. “Turn 10. I dug up an old sample of the Honda engine, recorded during the winter tests. I set it to a four-beat tempo. “ “You sampled an engine? “ “Yes. And the gearbox, for the percussion. It’s a song you drive, not sing. “
She opened her eyes, an amused twinkle in her eye. “So we're not making music anymore, we're racing? “ “It's the same thing, “ he replied simply. “The search for the right rhythm, the right line. “
Hoshi burst into the room at that moment, his hair disheveled, a cup in his hand. “You started without me! “ he protested, feigning outrage. “We've been waiting for you for twenty minutes, “ said Woozi without looking up.
“I was meditating on the concept of inspiration! “ “You were asleep, “ Jaeha corrected. “It's a form of meditation. “
Hoshi slumped onto a sofa, looked at the mixing console, then at the steering wheel in the middle. “Is that new? “ “The engine of the song, “ she replied. “Literally. “ “You mean... you're going to sing while looking at a steering wheel? “ “I'm going to sing with it. “
He raised his eyebrows, interested. “You have some crazy ideas. I love it. “
Woozi sighed, amused. “He says that, but he'll probably suggest making percussion instruments with gearboxes next. “ “And why not? “ replied Hoshi. “Every sound tells a story. Even the squeal of a tire is a note. “
Jaeha watched them, amused, their familiar exchanges filling the space like a refrain she already knew. There was this strange alchemy between them: Woozi, precise and calm, always on the verge of perfection; Hoshi, a solar will-o'-the-wisp, capable of inventing a world in three seconds; and her, between the two, searching for the point of equilibrium, the one where movement becomes music.
She took her place behind the microphone and adjusted the headphones. “Play it again, “ she said. Woozi restarted the track. The bass rose, enveloping, then blended with rougher sounds. The rumble of an engine became a pulse. Braking, a whoosh. Acceleration, a crescendo of synthesized violin.
She closed her eyes and placed a hand on the microphone. For a moment, she was no longer in a studio. She was on the runway, in the cockpit, the engine throbbing in her chest. She could hear the wind brushing against her helmet, the roar synchronizing with her own heartbeat. She inhaled slowly, then let out a note, soft, almost whispered.
Woozi looked up in surprise. The note blended perfectly with the engine's line. She started again, another note, higher, like an ascending curve. Then a third, short and sharp. Hoshi, without saying a word, tapped her foot, her gaze fixed on her.
“It sounds like the sound of an overtaking, “ he said in a low voice. “No, “ Woozi murmured. “It sounds like a takeoff. “
Jaeha opened her eyes again. “Do you think we can really make a song like that? “ she asked softly. “Not a song, “ Woozi replied. “A trajectory. “
She laughed softly, the sound blending with the track. “So we're missing the turn. The point where everything tightens before we take off again. “ “The moment when you forget you're driving, and you're flying, “ added Hoshi.
They looked at each other, then burst out laughing. Woozi jotted something down in a notebook, scribbling a tempo diagram. “Very good, “ he said. “We call it Turn Eleven. “
Jaeha nodded, a smile still on her lips. She cast one last glance at the steering wheel placed between them, a symbol of the years, the kilometers, the battles. “It seems that you can't fly without an engine, “ she said. “And that you can't run without rhythm, “ replied Hoshi. “Then we'll prove both, “ concluded Woozi.
The studio filled again with the sound of keyboards, cables being plugged in, laughter bursting out between takes. And in a corner, on the table, the steering wheel remained motionless—like a silent witness to the starting point of a new straight line.
The track was still asleep when she arrived. The morning air was fresh, broken only by the distant roar of the sea. The light, still faint, slid across the metal barriers, making the rails gleam like shards of glass. Jaeha stopped near the main turn, headphones around her neck, a small directional microphone in her hand. Beside her, a sound engineer checked the levels on his portable recorder. They were the only two in this vast emptiness—and yet, everything seemed alive.
She crouched down, placing her palm on the asphalt. The cold of the tarmac seeped through her fingers, then the faint vibration of a distant engine traveled up her arm. She smiled, without raising her head. “It looks like it's breathing, “ she said softly. “The circuit? “ “Yes. It breathes before it wakes up. “
The engineer shrugged, but his expression softened. He positioned the microphone facing the track and checked the volume one last time. The sound of a starter motor echoed from somewhere behind the pits. Then, suddenly, the roar of an engine cut through the air. A single-seater slowly pulled away down the straight. Not an official test, just a maintenance run. But for her, it was like the beginning of a melody.
She stood up, took a few steps forward, her hand gripping the microphone. The hum rose and fell, rhythmic, almost like a breath. Each pulse coursed through her like a musical note. The whisper of air, the click of gears, the climb in revs. She closed her eyes, trying to pinpoint the exact moment the machine ceased to be mechanical and became alive.
The noise reached its peak at the bend. Then, a long silence. She opened her eyes again. “That's it, “ she murmured. “Breathing between two speeds. “
The engineer turned a curious look at her. “Do you want me to do another take? “
“No, “ she replied. “What's needed is the moment when everything stops. The clean break. The void after the noise. “ “You want to record the silence? “ “Yes. That's it, the real sound. “
He asked no further questions. The microphone remained still, capturing the whispers of the wind, the creak of cooling metal, the birds resuming their timid song. Jaeha closed her eyes again. Images flooded back: the first time she had started an engine, the first race in the rain, the first victory she hadn't celebrated. Each memory had a distinct sound, a particular rhythm.
She murmured to herself, almost voiceless: “Sound is the memory of movement. “
The engine in the distance started up again. She held the microphone out in its direction, and this time, instead of focusing on the power, she listened to the details: the vibration in the ground, the wind rustling through the cables, the crunch of the tires over the rumble strips. Sounds she had never really heard before.
For a few seconds, she forgot she was recording. She was simply listening. Her body unconsciously followed the rhythm of the engine, her breathing synchronizing with the accelerations. When the car disappeared, she remained motionless, her eyes half-closed, still suspended in that invisible tempo.
The engineer approached and gave a discreet signal. “We have everything, “ he said. “Enough for a whole album of engines. “ “No, “ she replied, putting away the microphone. “Enough for just one song. But the right one. “
She picked up her helmet and took a few steps down the straight. Beneath her soles, the tarmac still vibrated from previous laps. She looked up at the pale sky. The engine noise had died away, but in her head, it continued—pure, steady, almost soothing. It was perhaps the first time she hadn't seen the circuit as a battlefield. There were no more enemies, no more lap times, no more fear. Just the music.
Between speed and silence, there is breath.
She repeated it to herself mentally, so as not to forget. Then she turned to the engineer. “We have our material. “ “And now? “ “Now, we are going to transform the noise into the beating of wings. “
She put her helmet back on, took one last look at the track. In the morning light, the rails seemed softer, almost silvery. She thought that perhaps the world had never been noisy , it was she who, until now, had not been listening.
Night had long since fallen on Seoul. The studio was bathed in a blue light, emanating from the screens and discreet neon lights affixed to the walls. Woozi sat facing the main computer, his eyes fixed on the audio tracks. Beside him, Hoshi silently chewed a candy, a notebook on her lap. Jaeha, meanwhile, held a USB drive, twirling it between her fingers like a talisman.
“Here are the recordings from the circuit, “ she said, placing them on the table. Woozi finally looked up. “You managed to capture the clear sounds? “ “All of them. The engines, the tires, the wind. Even the silence. “ “The silence? “ “Yes. That's the most important part. “
Hoshi frowned, intrigued. “You want to make a song... with silence? “ “No, “ she replied softly. “With what's in the silence. “
Woozi didn't reply. He inserted the key into the computer and scrolled through the list of records. Technical names appeared: INTAKE_HIGH, GEAR_DOWN_5, WIND_PASS, TRACK_AMB_07. He launched the first track. A raw, vibrating engine roar resonated. The room seemed to tremble slightly. Then came the others: a soft squeak, a muffled breath, the click of a harness.
Jaeha stood behind him, arms crossed. She listened intently, her eyelids half-closed. “You see? “ she murmured. “It's not a noise. It's a rhythm. “
Woozi dragged the files into the composition software, adjusted the frequency, cut, layered. Little by little, the sounds took shape. The engine became a bass. The whisper of the wind, a soundscape. The clatter of tires, an irregular but vibrant percussion. Hoshi, fascinated, leaned over the table.
“It sounds like the car is talking, “ he said. “It's always been talking, “ replied Woozi. “We were just drowning out its voice. “
Jaeha closed her eyes again. The piece was taking shape—first like a distant heartbeat, then like a familiar breath. She felt her throat tighten slightly. This wasn't just a musical creation. It was the first time she had heard her own life replayed in a different way.
She placed a hand on the desk and approached the microphone. “Let me try something, “ she said.
Woozi nodded. She put on the headphones and waited for the signal. The sound of the engine rose in her ears. Slow, deep, vibrating. She let a soft note come, following the rhythm of the engine's revs. Then another, higher, like an acceleration. Her voice blended with the mechanics without clashing. It was fluid, natural. Metal and flesh answered each other.
Hoshi, mesmerized, almost murmured to himself: “It's as if she's driving... with her voice. “
Woozi continued manipulating the sliders, adjusting the frequencies, cleaning up the airflow. His movements were precise, almost reverent. “It looks like you're piloting, “ he said softly. “It's a cockpit, “ she replied without opening her eyes. “But here, I'm the engine. “
She repeated another sentence, deeper, almost spoken: a breath, an intonation, an echo. Each word fell perfectly into place, like a well-executed turn. Woozi followed her, balancing the levels.
When the take ended, a long silence settled in the studio. The track was still playing in the background, a regular beat, a three-voice breathing , that of the engine, that of the track, and that of Jaeha. Woozi leaned towards his keyboard, started a first listen.
The three of them remained motionless, absorbed. The sound unfolded slowly, like a gradual ascent towards something pure. Hoshi closed her eyes. Woozi, meanwhile, observed the frequency curve on the screen, fascinated by the symmetry between the sound of the engine and that of the voice.
“That's crazy, “ he said in a low voice. “You're singing at the exact same frequency as the engine speed. “ “That's normal, “ she replied softly. “It's the rhythm of my heart. “
Woozi slowly turned his head towards her. “You drive like you sing, “ he murmured. “Not to please, but to breathe. “ “And you, you compose like you pilot. You control chaos. “
They exchanged a silent smile. Behind them, Hoshi had fallen asleep in a chair, headphones on, a peaceful smile on his face. The music continued to play, bass and light mixed together, until it became background noise.
Jaeha remained motionless for a moment. Then she approached the table, observed the waves drawn on the screen. Each peak, each trough, was a breath, a trace, an instant. She gently raised her hand and placed the tips of her fingers on the cold glass of the screen.
Everything is rhythm. Even silence.
Woozi saved the file and gave him a knowing look. “Do you know what we're going to call it? “ “No. “ “Pulse. “
She nodded slowly, her gaze lost in the waves of light. “That's exactly it, “ she murmured. “The pulse of the world. “
The following night, the studio was bathed in a soft, almost unreal light. The blinds were drawn, the computers still on, displaying frozen waves on the screen. The speakers emitted a barely audible murmur—the breath of the last track, the one Woozi had titled Pulse.
Everyone had left hours ago. Woozi had left a note on the console: Don't touch anything, it's perfect as it is. But Jaeha couldn't sleep.
She sat on the piano stool, her hands clasped between her knees. The room smelled of hot metal and cooled coffee. On the desk, the USB drive containing the circuit sounds still lay, tiny, yet heavy with all that it represented. She started playing the track.
The first few seconds filled the room: the engine, the beat, her own voice mingling with the vibration. But, as the piece progressed, something squeezed her inside. It was beautiful. Too beautiful, perhaps. Too precise. Too pure to be true.
She closed her eyes. The memories flooded back without warning. The flashes. The screams. The journalists shouting her name through the barriers, the thrusting microphones, the accusations, the cutting remarks:
“Double life! “ “Organized lie! “ “She’s betraying the fans and the pilots! “
She thought she had detached herself from it, but memory did not obey the will. Each beat of the song seemed to awaken a flash of those days. A faster rhythm. A shorter breath. She felt her chest tighten.
She stood up abruptly and turned off the music. Silence fell, heavy, almost alive. It was worse. In this void, the echoes returned louder, as if the noise she had tried to tame was taking its revenge. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The silence vibrated. It had its own sound—a deep frequency, the frequency of a memory that refuses to die.
She went back to the mixing console, turned the screen back on, opened the file. The light waves stretched along the timeline, orderly, perfect. Too perfect.
Her fingers glided across the keyboard. She selected a segment, cut it. Then she added another—tiny, almost inaudible: an irregular beat. A breath slightly behind the rhythm. A deliberate dissonance.
She placed it in the middle of the track. Listened again. The change was subtle. Barely perceptible. But she heard it. It was the trace of chaos. Of fear. Of life.
She remained motionless for a long time, listening to this imperfect version. Then she murmured to herself: “It's better this way. “
A slight smile stretched across her lips. She suddenly understood what she had always been searching for. Perfection was not her language. What she loved was the vibration between two certainties. The space between noise and silence.
She placed her hand on the table, switched off the screens one by one. The studio plunged back into a peaceful darkness, disturbed only by the regular blinking of the console , a small red light, pulsing at a constant interval. Like a heartbeat.
She leaned against the wall, closed her eyes. Her body followed this rhythm. And in this absolute calm, she finally felt the dissonance harmonize.
Noise, silence, fear, peace , everything had the same frequency, that of movement.
Voici la Partie 3 du Chapitre 32 (2051 mots), qui vient clore ce chapitre. Comme pour toutes les sections précédentes, j'ai conservé l'intégralité de ton texte, mot pour mot, en remplaçant uniquement les tirets par des guillemets “et “ :
She remained motionless for a few more minutes, listening to what no machine could ever record: the quiet sound of her own breathing. Then she left the studio without a word, leaving the music looping behind, like a steady breath in the night.
Morning stretched slowly over Seoul. A pale light filtered through the clouds, caressing the studio's glass facade. Inside, Woozi had settled behind the mixing console, his eyes still half-closed. He held a cup of coffee in both hands as if trying to warm himself. Hoshi, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, yawned uncontrollably. Jaeha entered silently, his footsteps muffled by the dark carpet.
“You're sleeping standing up, “ she said softly. “No, “ Woozi replied. “I'm thinking slowly. It's more poetic. “ “He calls that thinking, “ Hoshi murmured. “I call it dying with your eyes open. “
Jaeha laughed and put his bag down. “So? Did you listen to yesterday's version again? “ Woozi nodded. “Yes. And I noticed something. “
She felt a slight shiver run through her. “What? “ “You changed the track. “
She hesitated. “A little, yes. “ “Why? “
She searched for her words. The two men watched her attentively, without reproach. “Because it was too clean, “ she said finally. “Too neat. It sounded like... a victory, not like life. “ “And now? “ “Now it breathes. “
Woozi stared at her for a moment, then slowly nodded. “That's right. “
Hoshi, intrigued, approached the console. “Let us listen. “
Woozi started the track. The song began softly: an engine rumble, almost a purr. Then a breath. Jaeha's voice entered, clear but restrained, like a whisper carried on the wind. The bass pulsed at an irregular, almost human rhythm.
Then came the dissonance , minimal, but real. A note that trembled slightly before settling back into the next measure. Hoshi closed his eyes. Woozi, on the other hand, listened in silence, his elbows resting on his knees.
The piece lasted a little over four minutes. Four suspended minutes. When silence fell again, neither of them spoke immediately.
Finally, Hoshi breathed: “It looks like a straight line. “ “No, “ replied Woozi without taking his eyes off the screen. “It looks like flight. “
Jaeha smiled gently. She said nothing. Her fingers unconsciously tapped on her thigh, following the rhythm she now knew by heart. In her mind, she replayed the images of the track, the dust, the rails, the helmet, the silence after the noise. Everything was there. Everything fit together.
“It's... alive, “ said Hoshi, almost moved. “Yes, “ murmured Woozi. “And imperfect. That's what makes it real. “
Jaeha finally looked up at them. “Perfection is what used to kill me. This piece… it’s the opposite. “
Woozi nodded. “We'll need a title. “ “The beating of wings, “ she replied immediately.
Silence returned. It was no longer a void, but a peace. Woozi let the track play again in the background. The engine and the voice answered each other once more, but this time there was something else: a balance, an obviousness.
Hoshi took Jaeha's hand and squeezed it gently. “You know, “ he said with a slightly trembling smile, “we've seen you fight, fall, disappear... But this is the first time we've really heard from you. “ “Because it's the first time I haven't tried to be heard, “ she replied.
Woozi raised his coffee in silent toast. “To dissonance, “ he said. “To breath, “ she replied. “To the road, “ added Hoshi.
The three glasses clinked together with a soft sound. On the speakers, the last note of the piece lingered, fragile and pure. It resembled a breath , or a slow-motion wingbeat. Jaeha closed her eyes, letting the note dissolve into silence. She felt her heart beat in time with the same rhythm.
Between two speeds, I found my breath.
The road opened before her, smooth and clear, bathed in golden light. Dawn was slowly breaking over the coast, painting the sea silver and pale blue. The air smelled of salt and freedom. Jaeha held the steering wheel with one hand, the window open, the wind playing in her hair. On the dashboard, her phone was playing the final version of "The Beat of Wings."
The music filled the car, both mellow and vibrant. The bass echoed the engine's rhythm, the vocals floated through the landscapes, and each note seemed to blend into the engine's steady purr. She drove aimlessly—neither to a racetrack nor a rehearsal. Just to keep moving.
The trees drifted by, the mountains faded on the horizon. The sun rose slowly, and in its light, everything seemed simpler. She thought of Woozi, of Hoshi, of their faces still filled with wonder when the piece was finished. Of that imperfect note she had added, like a scar she chose no longer to hide. She also thought of the little girl she had been, the one who dreamed of speed and music without yet knowing that the two would one day come together.
The road wound along the sea. The wind came in through the window, carrying with it the smell of water and gasoline. She turned the volume up a little higher. The dissonance she had absorbed vibrated at that precise moment, as if the whole world were taking up that fragile beat. And she understood.
It wasn't an imperfection. It was a memory. The trace of the chaos she had tamed. The sign that she was still alive, that she was still moving, that she was still breathing.
She let out a quiet laugh, the first in a long time, unrestrained and unjustified. The car sped along the empty road, the sky cleared, and she suddenly felt light, incredibly alive. It wasn't an escape, nor even a destination. It was a suspended moment, a space between two worlds, a balance she had never been able to achieve before.
She slowed slightly at a bend. The music calmed down, leaving only a whisper, a regular pulse. She placed her hand on the console, closed her eyes for a moment, and let the engine purr at idle.
I thought I had chosen speed, she thought. In reality, I chose breath.
The wind made one end of his jacket flap against the door, like a wing. The sea stretched as far as the eye could see, calm and deep.
She took a long breath, felt the salty air fill her chest. Then she put it back in first gear, the engine responded immediately. The car resumed its journey, carrying with it the sound of the song, the noise of the world, and that rare peace that one only experiences after having gone through everything.
In the distance, the horizon slowly faded into the light. The road did not end , it continued, straight and infinite, like a musical staff that never stops. And, somewhere between the engine and the wind, you could have sworn you could still hear that discreet, almost imperceptible murmur:
Always in motion.
The next morning, Seoul was already buzzing with its usual hustle and bustle. Horns blaring, hurried footsteps, voices—everything mingled in the morning mist. Yet, inside the café where she had stopped, time seemed to have slowed down.
The radio was playing a soft melody. She recognized it immediately: The Beat of Wings. Not her working version, but the one mixed and released overnight, sent to the platforms before she even realized it. Woozi, obviously.
She remained motionless, her fingers tightly clasped around her cup. The first few seconds filled the room: the deep bass, the engine's whine, her own voice —calmer, rounder than she remembered recording it. A murmur rippled through the café: “That's her, isn't it? The singing pilot? “ “Yes, listen, it's amazing how soothing it is. “
No one whispered mockingly. There was no laughter or judgment. Just the quiet curiosity of people discovering simple beauty.
The barista approached to bring her a glass of water and whispered to her, without really recognizing her: “This song… it makes you want to breathe. “
Jaeha looked up. “Yes, “ she murmured. “That's exactly it. “
She left the café a few minutes later, the song still echoing in her mind. Outside, an advertising screen was playing the same track. It showed shots of horizons, roads, open skies. No faces. Just movement.
She smiled. Woozi had kept his word: no image of her, nothing identifiable. Only what she had become , a rhythm, an imprint, a breath.
His phone vibrated. A message.
Woozi: “Are you still asleep? I think we’ve broadcast your heart over the airwaves. “ Hoshi: “All of Seoul is humming to you. “
She simply replied: “I’m in the café. I can hear the world breathing. “
She walked unhurriedly, headphones in her ears, letting the song blend with the sounds of the city. The cars, the footsteps, the voices, everything harmonized like an involuntary symphony. It was the first time in a long time that she no longer pitted speed against music. They were moving forward together, at last.
At a red light, she looked up at the sky. A plane was slowly tracing a white line across the azure. She followed its trajectory with her gaze until it was lost in the light. A faint smile escaped her. The world, she thought, had perhaps always played its melody , she simply hadn't yet tuned in to the right rhythm.
The song came to an end. The last note vibrated softly before fading away, replaced by the rustling of leaves and the murmur of passersby. She removed her headphones, letting the silence fill the space.
It was no longer the noise of the world. It was his.
She resumed her walk, her steps set to that invisible rhythm that belonged only to her. Behind her, the café window reflected her shadow cast by the sun , moving, light, free.
Night had fallen on Seoul, tinting the sky a deep purple. The studio was now lit only by the reflections of the city through the windows. The signs of neighboring cafes, the headlights of cars, all formed a moving constellation on the walls.
Jaeha entered without knocking. She knew they would be there. Woozi, as always, was sitting facing the console, headphones around his neck. Hoshi, lying on the sofa, was twirling a star-shaped guitar pick between his fingers. They both looked up at the same time when she entered.
“Did you hear that? “ Hoshi asked with a smile. “The whole town, “ she replied. “Even the taxi was singing the chorus. “ “I told you it would work, “ he called out, clapping his hands.
Woozi shook his head, amused. “It's not a hit song, Hoshi. It's a shared breath. “ “It's even better, “ he replied.
Jaeha approached, put down his bag, and stood between them for a moment, observing the soft light from the screens. The studio had something soothing, almost domestic about it. It was no longer a place of tension or exploration, but a space where calm had taken root.
“I was scared, “ she suddenly admitted. “Scared of what? “ Woozi asked. “That the world wouldn't understand. “ “The world doesn't need to understand, “ he said simply. “It just needs to listen. “
She nodded slowly. Hoshi had straightened up, her smile softer than usual. “You know, “ he added, “I think we all breathed a little easier today. “
A comfortable silence settled in. Woozi restarted the track for the last time. The first notes filled the room, familiar and soothing. They stayed there, listening together, without saying a word.
At one point, Woozi turned his head towards her. “You know what I hear now? “ “What? “ “Not your voice. Not the engine. Just the beat. “ “Which one? “ “The world's, “ he replied. “Yours. Ours. “
Jaeha felt her throat tighten, without sadness. She placed one hand on Woozi's shoulder, the other on Hoshi's. No words were necessary.
The song came to an end. The studio lights flickered softly. Woozi cut the music, and silence fell again like a blanket. But this time, it wasn't empty.
He was breathing.
Jaeha closed her eyes, letting the calm settle completely within her. For the first time in years, she had nothing left to prove, nothing left to defend. She existed. And that was enough.
Between the note and the breath, between speed and peace, there was that beat , the one that never dies.
After everything is said, after the truth is out and nothing is hidden anymore, things should be easier. Simpler. Clear. But they aren’t. Because removing the distance doesn’t make the tension disappear, it changes it. What used to live in glances and unspoken lines now exists in every conversation, every step closer, every moment that almost turns into something more. The story is still being written, but it no longer feels like fiction, and Oliver can’t tell where one ends and the other begins. She still watches him, still knows more than she says, but now he stays anyway, not because he’s trying to catch up, but because he wants to see what happens next.
masterlist f1 masterlist previous next
The next day didn’t feel like a reset. That was the first thing Oliver noticed the moment he stepped back into the paddock. Nothing had changed on the surface. The noise was the same, the movement constant, people walking past like they always did, focused on their own routines. It should have felt normal, like every other race weekend morning he had ever experienced. But it didn’t. Something underneath had shifted, quietly but completely, and now everything felt just slightly off, like the same world seen from a different angle. And the worst part was that he couldn’t ignore it anymore, no matter how much he tried to convince himself otherwise.
He tried anyway, at least for a few minutes. He focused on the usual things first, the schedule, the data, the conversations that required just enough attention to keep him grounded. It worked on the surface. He answered questions, nodded when needed, moved through the garage like nothing had changed. From the outside, he looked exactly the same, calm, focused, present. But inside, his attention kept drifting, not in the chaotic way it had before, but in something quieter, more deliberate. It wasn’t distraction anymore. It was awareness. And that made it harder to pretend he could still compartmentalize everything like before.
Because now, it was real. And so were you. He saw you almost immediately, without even thinking about it. His gaze found you the same way it had been doing for days now, automatically, like it no longer needed his permission. You were near the monitors again, phone in hand, talking to someone from the team. You looked exactly the same, calm, focused, completely in control. Nothing in your posture suggested anything had changed. Nothing suggested that yesterday had shifted something between you. Except now he knew better. Now he knew that what you showed wasn’t everything, and that changed the way he looked at you.
His steps slowed slightly before he corrected himself, forcing his pace back into something normal. He wasn’t avoiding you this time. That part mattered. He had already tried that, and it had only made things worse. This time, he was observing, taking a moment to recalibrate, to understand what this new dynamic actually felt like before stepping into it again. Because it was different. Not tense, not confusing, just more direct. Less about guessing, more about knowing. And that shift, subtle as it was, made the entire space feel sharper, more defined, like there was no longer anything softening the edges of what was happening.
He didn’t realize he had been staring until you looked up. Your eyes met his instantly, like you had felt it before he even processed it himself. For a second, neither of you moved. The moment stretched just enough to feel intentional, but not enough to draw attention from anyone else. Then you smiled, small, controlled, but unmistakable. And somehow, that felt like more than anything you had said the day before. His chest tightened slightly, not from panic this time, but from something else, something steadier. He didn’t analyze it. He didn’t try to understand it. He just moved.
“Hey,” he said, stepping closer without hesitation. His voice felt different, less rushed, less careful, more natural. Your expression didn’t shift much when you answered, but your tone did. “Hey.” Simple, but not distant. Not controlled in the same way as before. Just present. He stopped next to you, close enough to make the conversation real without making it obvious. For a second, neither of you spoke, and this time it didn’t feel awkward. It just existed, like neither of you felt the need to rush past it.
“You’re not avoiding me today,” you said, your tone light, almost casual, but with something underneath it. Not accusation, not teasing, just observation. He let out a quiet breath, something close to a small laugh. “No,” he admitted. “Figured that wasn’t working.” That earned him a slight shift in your expression, something almost amused. “Good,” you said simply. And somehow, that mattered more than it should have. It felt like approval, not exaggerated or dramatic, just real. He glanced at the screens in front of you, grounding himself in something familiar.
“You’ve been busy,” he said, pausing before adding, “actually busy this time.” Your eyebrow lifted slightly. “Oh, so yesterday didn’t count?” There it was, that light edge of teasing that felt new, or maybe just newly noticeable. “It did,” he said. “I just wasn’t paying attention to the right things.” The words slipped out before he could stop them, but he didn’t take them back. Your gaze sharpened slightly, focusing on him more directly. “And now you are?” you asked. He hesitated, just enough to think, then nodded. “Yeah. I think so.”
You held his gaze for a second longer before nodding slightly, accepting the answer without pushing further. “Good,” you repeated, and this time the word carried more weight. The conversation didn’t stall after that. It shifted. Not dramatically, but enough to feel the difference. The tension was still there, the awareness too, but it wasn’t confusing anymore. It was clear in a way that didn’t need explanation. “So,” you said, glancing at your phone briefly, “did you read it?” No buildup, no hesitation, just direct. And this time, it didn’t catch him off guard.
“Yeah,” he said simply. No denial, no awkward pause. Just truth. “And?” you asked. Same question as before, but now it felt different, because he knew what you meant. “It was good,” he said, then added, “better than the last one.” Your lips curved slightly. “Better how?” He exhaled, thinking about it for a second. “More real,” he said finally. That was the closest he could get without overcomplicating it. You held his gaze for a moment, then nodded softly. “Yeah,” you said, almost to yourself, like you already understood.
The moment settled again, but this time it felt steady instead of heavy. Like something had aligned between you without needing to be forced into place. He looked at you again, really looking this time, noticing details he hadn’t paid attention to before. “You changed it,” he said. Not a question anymore. You didn’t deny it. “I told you I did.” Right. You had. He nodded slightly. “I can tell,” he said. And that was enough. You didn’t ask him to explain. You just accepted it. And for the first time since this started, it felt like a real conversation, not a test.
Nothing about it felt dramatic, and that was what made it strange. After everything that had happened, after the confession and the confrontation and the quiet shift into something real, Oliver had expected something bigger. A change that was obvious, something that would clearly separate before and after. But instead, everything moved forward like it always did, except now every interaction carried something underneath it. Something subtle. Something that didn’t need to be said out loud to exist. And somehow, that made it more intense than if everything had been obvious, because now it wasn’t something he could isolate or step away from. It was constant, woven into every moment, every glance, every pause that lasted just a second too long.
He stayed near you longer than he meant to, not in a way that would draw attention, not enough for anyone to notice anything unusual, but enough that it felt intentional. Conversations overlapped, people moved around you, the usual chaos of the paddock filling the space, but neither of you stepped away. It wasn’t planned. It wasn’t discussed. It just happened, naturally, like neither of you felt the need to break it. And for once, Oliver didn’t question it. He didn’t try to figure out if it meant something or if he was reading too much into it. He just let it happen, letting the moment exist without overanalyzing it, and that alone felt like a shift.
“Are you actually working right now?” you asked, your tone light but carrying something just a little too pointed to be completely casual. He glanced at the screen in front of him, then back at you, letting the question settle for a second before answering. “I could ask you the same thing,” he replied. Your eyebrow lifted slightly, the reaction small but immediate. “I am working.” He tilted his head, studying you for a second longer than necessary. “Are you?” That earned him a look, not sharp, not annoyed, just interested enough to make the exchange feel intentional instead of accidental.
“And you’re not?” you asked, watching him more closely now. He let out a quiet breath, something close to a smile forming before he could stop it. “I am,” he said. “Just… not very efficiently.” Your lips pressed together slightly, like you were holding back a reaction. “That’s new,” you replied. He let out a short laugh at that, shaking his head slightly. “Yeah, I’ve been distracted.” The moment the words left his mouth, he felt the shift. And this time, he didn’t take it back. He didn’t correct himself or soften it. He just let it sit there, exactly as it was.
Your gaze sharpened slightly, focusing on him in a way that felt more deliberate now, like you were catching the meaning behind his words and deciding what to do with it. “By what?” you asked. The question was simple, direct, but it carried something else underneath it, something that made it feel like more than just curiosity. He held your gaze, steady this time, not looking away, not backing out of it. “Take a guess,” he said. It wasn’t deflection, not really. It wasn’t avoidance either. It was something else, something closer to a choice, like he was letting you decide how far to push it.
Your lips curved slightly, a hint of a smile that didn’t fully show but was there all the same. “Careful,” you said. “You’re getting confident.” That caught him off guard, not because of the words themselves, but because of the tone behind them. There was no edge to it, no control, no underlying tension like before. It was lighter, easier, like the moment had shifted into something you were both choosing instead of something you were navigating carefully. “Trying,” he admitted. And for once, that didn’t feel like a weakness. It felt like something intentional.
You watched him for a second longer, your expression softer now, less guarded than it had been before. “Don’t overdo it,” you said. He blinked slightly, caught between confusion and curiosity. “What does that mean?” Your smile widened just a fraction, enough to make it clear you weren’t going to fully explain it. “It means you’re better when you’re not trying so hard.” That hit differently. Not teasing, not entirely. It felt like advice, something genuine, something meant to land. He nodded slightly, taking it in without rushing to respond. “Noted,” he said, and this time, he actually meant it.
The conversation didn’t stop there. It shifted again, becoming more natural, less structured, less careful. You glanced down at your phone briefly, checking something before slipping it back into your pocket, your attention returning to him without hesitation. “So,” you said, “what happens next?” He frowned slightly, thrown off by the question. “With what?” You tilted your head, watching him closely. “With you.” That was new, not the question itself, but the way you asked it. Direct, open, like you wanted an actual answer, not just a reaction.
He hesitated for a second, not because he didn’t have an answer, but because saying it out loud still felt like stepping into something he didn’t fully understand. “I don’t know,” he admitted finally. It was the truth, the only answer that felt real. Your expression didn’t change, didn’t shift into disappointment or confusion. You just accepted it. “Fair,” you said simply. And somehow, that made it easier. There was no pressure to define anything immediately, no expectation to figure everything out right now. Just the moment, the dynamic, whatever it was becoming between you.
A voice called your name from across the garage, pulling your attention away for a second. You glanced in that direction, then back at Oliver, like you were deciding whether to move or stay. “I should—” you started. He nodded before you could finish. “Yeah.” He didn’t try to stop you, didn’t make it awkward, didn’t push the moment further than it needed to go. He just let it happen. You stepped back slightly, creating just enough distance to break the moment without fully ending it, the shift subtle but noticeable.
“You’re still reading it,” you said. Not a question. He nodded without hesitation. “Yeah.” Of course he was. That hadn’t changed. “Good,” you replied. Same word as before, but now it felt different, less like approval, more like expectation. You turned away after that, moving back into the flow of the paddock like you always did, like nothing about the interaction had been unusual. Except it had. And he felt it immediately, the shift, the absence, the way the space felt slightly different without you standing next to him.
He exhaled slowly, running a hand through his hair as he turned back to the screen in front of him, trying to refocus on something concrete. It didn’t work. His thoughts were already somewhere else, replaying the conversation, the tone, the way everything had shifted from something uncertain into something clearer. Not defined, not simple, but clear enough that he didn’t feel like he was chasing something anymore. He was part of it. Fully. And that changed everything in a way he couldn’t ignore anymore.
His phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out without thinking, glancing at the notification. A new update from the story. His chest tightened slightly. Of course it would happen now. He hesitated for a second, then opened it anyway. The chapter loaded instantly, familiar and unchanged on the surface, but it didn’t feel the same. Not because of the words, not yet, but because of him. Because he wasn’t reading from the outside anymore. He knew where he stood now, knew what it meant, knew that somewhere in those lines there was something meant for him.
He scrolled slowly, not rushing, not trying to decode it immediately. And for the first time, he wasn’t searching for answers hidden between the lines. He wasn’t trying to figure out what was intentional and what wasn’t. He was just reading. Letting it unfold without forcing meaning onto every detail. And that alone felt like the biggest shift of all, because for once, he wasn’t trying to catch up. He was exactly where he was supposed to be.
The notification stayed on his screen longer than it should have. Oliver didn’t open it immediately, not this time, and that alone felt like a shift, small but noticeable. Before, it had been instinct, immediate, almost automatic, a reaction before he even had time to think about what it meant. Now, he paused, not because he didn’t want to read it, but because he understood what came with it. Reading wasn’t neutral anymore. It wasn’t something he could separate from everything else. It was part of this, part of you, part of whatever had started to exist between you. And that mattered now in a way it hadn’t before.
He leaned back slightly against the edge of the table, phone still in his hand, thumb hovering over the screen as he stared at the notification again. New chapter. Simple. Familiar. And somehow more loaded than anything else that had happened today. Your voice echoed in his head, not because of what you said, but because of how you said it. Not questioning, not teasing, just certain, like it wasn’t something he had to decide anymore. Like it was something you already knew he would do. He exhaled quietly, letting that settle before finally opening it.
The page loaded instantly, the words appearing in front of him in that same format he had gotten used to over the past few days. But this time, the familiarity didn’t make it easier. If anything, it made it harder, because now he wasn’t just reading. Now he was aware of everything behind it, the intention, the choices, the fact that this wasn’t just a story anymore. It was a continuation. He scrolled slowly, not rushing, not skipping ahead like he might have done before, letting the first paragraph settle, then the second, his attention sharper but calmer, no longer chasing meaning.
He wasn’t searching for clues anymore, wasn’t trying to catch something hidden between the lines. He was just reading, and that alone changed the experience. Every line felt less like something to decode and more like something to understand, not intellectually, not strategically, just naturally. His brow furrowed slightly as he moved further down, something shifting in the way the character reacted, something subtle but present. Not dramatic, not obvious unless you were paying attention. But he was, and now he noticed it immediately.
“…Okay,” he muttered under his breath, because that was new. The tone had changed, not completely, but enough. The version of him in the story didn’t feel like something slightly out of reach anymore. It didn’t feel like a version he was trying to recognize or compare to himself. It felt closer, more grounded, more aligned with how things actually were, with how things had been yesterday. His chest tightened slightly, not from panic, but from something deeper, something steadier that didn’t need to be named right away.
“She changed it again.” But this time, it didn’t feel like something he needed to question or figure out. It just made sense. He kept reading, slower now, letting the words settle properly instead of rushing through them. And the more he read, the clearer it became. This wasn’t just about him anymore, not in the same way. Before, it had felt like he was trying to find himself in the story, trying to match what was written to what was real. Now, it felt like the story was catching up to reality, not leading it, not controlling it, just following.
That changed everything. He reached the end of the chapter without realizing it, his thumb stopping mid-scroll as the final line settled on the screen. Silence. Not from the paddock, that was still loud, still moving, still exactly the same. But in his head, silence. Because for the first time since this had started, he didn’t have an immediate reaction. No confusion, no overthinking, no need to reread something ten times to make sure he hadn’t missed something. He just understood, and that alone felt like a shift.
“…That was different,” he said quietly. Not better, not worse, just different, and somehow that felt right. He lowered his phone slightly, staring at the screen for a second longer before locking it, the movement slower this time, more deliberate. Because now, the question wasn’t what the chapter meant. It was what it meant now, for him, for you, for this. He pushed himself off the table, slipping his phone back into his pocket as his gaze moved across the garage again, searching without really meaning to.
It didn’t take long. It never did. You were across the room, exactly where he had left you, talking to someone else, posture relaxed, expression focused. Nothing about you looked different, nothing suggested that anything had changed in the last few minutes. Except he knew better, and now he always would. His steps slowed slightly as he moved closer, not directly toward you at first, just shifting into a position where he could see you more clearly without making it obvious. He didn’t interrupt, didn’t step in, he just watched.
For a second. Then two. And then you looked up. Of course you did. Your eyes found his instantly, like they always did now, like there was no delay between awareness and reaction anymore. And this time, you didn’t look away. You held his gaze, steady, unmoving, and something about that felt different. Not like before, not like the moments where everything felt like a test. This felt simpler, like you weren’t waiting for him to catch up anymore, like you already knew that he had.
His chest tightened slightly, but not in a way that made him hesitate or second-guess what he was about to do. Because now there was nothing left to figure out. He stepped closer, direct this time, no detour, no hesitation. “Hey,” he said. Your lips curved slightly. “Hey.” Same word, different meaning. He didn’t stop immediately this time, closing the distance just enough to make the conversation feel natural instead of cautious.
“I read it,” he said. Not rushed, not awkward, just simple. Your expression didn’t change much. Of course it didn’t. “And?” you asked. Same question, again, but now it didn’t feel like a test. It felt like interest, real, present. He exhaled quietly, his gaze holding yours without hesitation. “It’s not ahead anymore,” he said. Your eyebrow lifted slightly. “What isn’t?” He tilted his head slightly, a small movement, almost mirroring yours.
“The story,” he said. That landed. He saw it, the slight shift, the way your expression changed just enough to show that you understood what he meant. And for once, you didn’t deflect, didn’t redirect, didn’t make him work for it. You just looked at him and nodded. “Yeah,” you said. And that was it. That was the moment. Because suddenly there was no gap left, no space between fiction and reality, no delay between what was written and what was happening.
They weren’t separate anymore. They were aligned. And for the first time since this whole thing had started, that didn’t feel overwhelming. It didn’t feel confusing. It didn’t feel like something he needed to catch up to. It felt right. Not perfect, not simple, but right. And somehow, that was enough. For now.
Oliver should have known it wouldn’t stay quiet. That was the first mistake. The second was thinking that even if it didn’t stay quiet, it wouldn’t become a full situation. Something manageable, something contained, something that wouldn’t spiral out of control the second other people got involved. But that had clearly been optimistic. Stupidly optimistic. Because the paddock was not a place where anything subtle stayed subtle for long, and the rookies, specifically, had an almost supernatural ability to detect tension and turn it into entertainment. Which meant—he was already in trouble.
It started small. It always did. A look that lasted just slightly too long, a conversation that didn’t end as quickly as it normally would, the kind of thing that didn’t mean anything on its own but became very obvious when someone decided to pay attention. And unfortunately for Oliver, there were several people currently very invested in paying attention. “You’re weird today.” He didn’t even need to turn around to know who it was. “Define weird,” he replied, not looking up from the screen in front of him. “Not in a normal way,” came the answer.
That was not helpful. He sighed quietly, finally glancing over his shoulder, already bracing himself for whatever expression Isack Hadjar was about to give him. It was worse than expected. Because it wasn’t just curiosity. It was excitement. “Why do you look like that?” Oliver asked. “Like what?” Isack replied immediately. “Like you know something.” “I don’t know anything,” he said. Pause. Then—“Yet.” Oliver closed his eyes for half a second. “This is why I don’t tell you things.” “That’s not true,” Isack said, stepping closer like this was the most natural thing in the world.
“You don’t tell me things because you panic and then accidentally tell everyone anyway.” That was unfortunately accurate. And the worst part was, Isack knew it. Which meant this conversation was already lost. “I’m working,” Oliver said, turning back to the screen like that would end it. It didn’t. “Yeah, badly,” Isack replied. Oliver froze. Very slightly. But enough. Enough that it didn’t go unnoticed. “Oh my God,” Isack said, his voice dropping slightly like he had just discovered something life-changing. “You’re thinking about her.” Oliver turned slowly.
“I am literally standing in a garage,” he said. “There are multiple people around me.” “That is not a denial,” Isack replied instantly. This was going exactly where he didn’t want it to go. Fast. “You need to relax,” Oliver muttered. “You need to tell me everything,” Isack shot back. “No.” “Yes.” “No.” “Yes.” Oliver stared at him. For a second. Two. Then—“You’re insufferable.” “Correct,” Isack said. “And you’re deflecting.”
That hit. Because it was true. Again. And now there was no way out of this conversation that didn’t involve lying, which he was very bad at, or admitting something, which was worse. “Nothing is happening,” Oliver said. Flat. Clear. Convincing. Except it wasn’t. Isack didn’t even react. Didn’t blink. Didn’t hesitate. “Something is happening,” he said calmly. Oliver sighed. Because of course. Of course this was happening. “Why do you care?” he asked. Isack’s expression shifted slightly. Not dramatically. Just enough. “Because it’s interesting,” he said. That was honest. At least.
“And because you look like you’re about to either do something very stupid or very brave,” he added. Oliver paused. Because that was new. And not entirely wrong. “Those are not mutually exclusive,” he said. Isack smiled. “Oh, I know.” That was not reassuring. At all. Before Oliver could respond, another voice joined in. “Are we talking about the same thing?” He turned his head slightly. Of course. More people. Perfect. Because apparently this wasn’t chaotic enough yet. “I hate all of you,” Oliver said under his breath. “You love us,” someone replied. “No.” “Yes.” He didn’t even bother answering that one.
Because it didn’t matter. Nothing mattered. Except the fact that this situation was escalating. Fast. “What’s happening?” the second rookie asked. “Nothing,” Oliver said immediately. “Something,” Isack corrected. Oliver glared at him. “That was unnecessary.” “That was accurate.” Same problem. Again. “And you’re not helping,” Oliver added. “I’m helping myself,” Isack said. “That’s worse.” “Yes.” At least he was honest. The second rookie looked between them, clearly trying to piece things together from context alone. It did not take long. “Oh,” he said.
That one word. That tone. That immediate understanding. Oliver felt his stomach drop slightly. “No,” he said. “Yes,” Isack said. “No,” Oliver repeated. “Oh my God, it is,” the second rookie said, completely ignoring him now. “This is unbelievable.” “It’s not unbelievable,” Isack replied. “It was inevitable.” “I hate this,” Oliver muttered. “This is great,” Isack corrected. Of course it was. For them. Not for him. “Can we not do this here?” Oliver asked. “Do what?” Isack replied. “This.” He gestured vaguely between them. All of it. Everything. The chaos. The attention. The complete lack of subtlety.
“This is very subtle,” Isack said. Oliver stared at him. “Are you serious?” “No,” he said. At least that was honest. Again. “Relax,” Isack added. “No one else is paying attention.” Oliver blinked. Then slowly turned his head. And immediately regretted it. Because you were there. Not close. Not directly involved. But close enough. Close enough that there was no way you hadn’t noticed something. And worse—you were looking at him. Of course you were. His chest tightened slightly, the moment stretching just long enough to feel intentional before you looked away again, returning to whatever you had been doing.
Like nothing had happened. Like you hadn’t just seen that. Oliver exhaled slowly. “This is your fault,” he said to Isack. “How?” he replied. “You made it obvious.” “It was already obvious.” That was worse. Because it meant you hadn’t needed this. You had already known. Which—of course. You did. “You’re overthinking it,” Isack added. “No, I’m thinking exactly enough,” Oliver replied. “You’re definitely overthinking it.” “And you’re definitely not thinking enough.” “Correct.” That was not helpful. At all.
“Okay,” Isack said, clapping his hands once like he had just made a decision. “New plan.” “No.” “Yes.” “No plan.” “There is always a plan.” “There shouldn’t be.” “There is.” Oliver closed his eyes briefly. Because this was exactly what he had been trying to avoid. And now it was happening anyway. “What plan?” the second rookie asked. “A good one,” Isack replied. “It’s not going to be a good one,” Oliver said. “It’s going to be a great one.” “That’s worse.” “Yes.” He hated this. So much.
“Step one,” Isack said. “No.” “Step one,” he repeated, ignoring him completely, “you stop standing here pretending you’re working.” “I am working.” “You are not.” “I am.” “You’re not even looking at the screen.” Oliver froze. Again. Slightly. But enough. “…That’s not the point,” he said. “That is exactly the point,” Isack replied. Then—“Step two, you go talk to her.” And there it was. The worst possible outcome. Delivered. Confidently. Like it was obvious. Like it was easy. Like it was something he hadn’t already been doing.
“Already did that,” Oliver said. “Do it again.” “That’s not how conversations work.” “That’s exactly how conversations work.” No. No, it wasn’t. At all. “You’re not helping,” Oliver repeated. “I’m helping a lot.” “You’re not.” “I am.” “You’re not.” “I am.” This was going nowhere. Fast. “Step three,” Isack continued. “There is no step three.” “There is.” “What is it?” “Flirt.” Oliver stared at him. Completely still. For a full second. Then—“No.” “Yes.” “No.” “Yes.”
“I’m not doing that.” “You already are.” “I’m not.” “You are.” That stopped him. Because that one wasn’t entirely wrong. And the worst part? Isack saw it. Of course he did. “Oh my God,” he said. “You are.” Oliver looked away. That was a mistake. Because that was all the confirmation he needed. “This is unbelievable,” Isack added. “I hate you.” “No you don’t.” “Right now, I do.” “Fair.” At least that was honest. Again. And somewhere across the garage, you looked up again. And this time, you were smiling.
Like you already knew exactly what was happening. And somehow, that made it worse. And better. At the same time.
The worst part wasn’t that they had a plan. It was that Oliver let them continue. That was the mistake. Not the first one, not even the biggest, but definitely the most avoidable. He could have walked away, shut it down immediately, ignored them, gone back to work and pretended none of this was happening. That would have been the logical choice. The safe one. The only one that made sense considering the people involved and their complete lack of restraint when it came to anything even remotely entertaining. Instead, he stayed. Which meant they kept talking.
“You need to stop overthinking it,” Isack said, like that was a reasonable thing to suggest.
“I’m not overthinking it,” Oliver replied.
“That’s a lie.”
“That is not a lie.”
“It is definitely a lie.”
He sighed, dragging a hand through his hair, because yes, it probably was. But that didn’t make their approach any better. Isack stepped closer, still way too invested in this.
“You said yourself things are different now. So act like it.”
“That doesn’t mean I need a plan.”
“It means you need a better plan.”
“That’s worse.”
“Yes.”
Of course it was. Oliver glanced at him, already bracing for something ridiculous.
“And what exactly is this ‘better plan’?”
“You ask her out.”
He blinked.
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“That’s not happening.”
“Why not?”
Oliver exhaled sharply, already annoyed at how complicated this sounded out loud.
“Because that’s not— it’s not how this works.”
“How does it work then?”
That was the problem. He didn’t know. Not exactly.
“It’s… different.”
That was vague. Unhelpful. And unfortunately true. Isack tilted his head, studying him like he was trying to decode something without context.
“Different how?”
Oliver hesitated, running a hand through his hair again.
“It’s not like I just met her.”
“That’s obvious.”
“That’s not the point.”
“Then what is?”
He exhaled slowly.
“The point is, it’s not simple.”
For once, Isack didn’t answer immediately. That alone was suspicious. Instead, he just looked at him.
Then—
“Okay.”
Oliver frowned.
“Okay?”
“Okay. So don’t make it simple.”
“That doesn’t help.”
“It does.”
“What does that even mean?”
“It means don’t do something basic. Do something that fits.”
That was worse. Way worse. Because now it required actual thinking.
“What fits?”
Isack smiled.
Bad sign.
“You figure that out.”
“That’s not a plan.”
“That is a plan.”
“That’s literally the opposite of a plan.”
“It’s a good plan.”
“No, it’s not.”
“Yes, it is.”
Before Oliver could argue again, someone else cut in.
“Just ask her if she wants coffee.”
He turned.
“That’s still asking her out.”
“Yeah, but less intense.”
That made sense. Annoyingly. It was simple. Casual. Normal. Something that didn’t require overthinking every detail.
And yet—
He hesitated.
Of course he did.
“Coffee is fine,” Isack added.
“That’s what I just said.”
“I’m agreeing with you.”
“That’s new.”
“Don’t get used to it.”
Oliver exhaled slowly. Because this was happening. Whether he liked it or not. And the worst part? It wasn’t even a bad idea. It was just terrifying in a very specific way. It meant stepping into something without controlling it, without knowing what came next.
“You’re thinking again,” Isack said.
“I always think.”
“Too much.”
“That’s not helpful.”
“It’s accurate.”
Same problem. Again.
Oliver glanced across the garage without meaning to. You were still there, moving through conversations like nothing had changed. Calm. Normal. And somehow, that made this harder. Because you looked untouched by everything happening in his head. Which meant he had to be the one to move.
Again.
“Just do it,” Isack said.
Not helpful.
But—
It worked.
“Fine,” Oliver muttered.
Too late to take it back.
“Oh my God,” Isack said.
“You’re actually doing it.”
“Don’t make it a big deal.”
“It is a big deal.”
“It’s not.”
“It is.”
“It’s not.”
“Yes, it is.”
“Stop talking.”
“No.”
“Please.”
“Also no.”
He ignored them. Because at this point, there was no other option. He stepped away without looking back, without giving himself time to rethink it. Because if he did, he wouldn’t do it. And he knew that.
The distance between him and you felt longer than it should have. Not physically. Just mentally. Every step felt deliberate, like crossing a line that hadn’t existed before. But now it did.
He stopped a few steps away.
Not too close.
Not too far.
Just enough.
You looked up almost immediately.
Of course you did.
“Hey,” you said.
“Hey.”
There was a pause. Not awkward. Just waiting. And for a second, he almost backed out.
But he didn’t.
“Do you want coffee?”
There it was.
Out.
Your gaze sharpened slightly.
“With you?”
“Yes.”
No hesitation now.
You held his gaze for a second.
Then—
“Okay.”
And somehow, that was worse.
Because there was no resistance. No teasing. Just yes.
“Okay,” he repeated.
Brilliant.
You smiled.
“Now?”
He blinked.
Right.
Timing.
“Yeah.”
Smooth.
Very smooth.
You nodded.
“Okay.”
And then you moved. Just like that. No hesitation.
And suddenly—
This was real.
Not a plan.
Not an idea.
Real.
Happening.
Now.
Oliver turned, leading the way without thinking, his brain still catching up to what he had just done. Behind him, the rookies were definitely losing their minds. He didn’t need to look.
He knew.
And somehow—
That made everything worse.
And better.
At the same time.
The walk to get coffee should have been simple. It wasn’t. Not because anything dramatic happened, not because something went wrong, but because Oliver was suddenly aware of everything. The distance between the garage and the paddock café had never felt this long. Every step felt deliberate, like he had to think about it instead of just doing it. The noise around them seemed louder, sharper, like his brain was processing too much at once. And next to him, you were completely normal. That was the worst part. You walked at the same pace, relaxed, calm, like this wasn’t anything unusual. Like he hadn’t just asked you out in a way that was clearly not just about coffee.
He glanced at you.
Then looked away.
Then—
Looked back.
Big mistake.
Because you had noticed.
Of course you had.
“You’re doing it again,” you said, tone light, almost amused.
“Doing what?” he asked.
You tilted your head slightly.
“Thinking too much.”
There it was.
Direct.
Accurate.
Impossible to deny.
He exhaled, running a hand through his hair.
“I’m not—”
He stopped.
Because he was.
Obviously.
You didn’t push. You just waited.
And somehow—
That made it worse.
“Okay… maybe a little,” he admitted.
Your lips curved.
“A little?”
He huffed a breath.
“More than a little.”
You nodded, like you’d expected that all along.
“That tracks.”
He almost laughed.
They reached the café, quieter than the paddock but still busy enough to blend in. Oliver stepped forward first, ordering automatically, choosing something simple just to avoid overthinking something else.
“What do you want?” he asked.
You glanced at the menu, then back at him.
“Same as you.”
That shouldn’t have mattered.
It was normal.
Simple.
But—
It did.
“Okay,” he said.
He ordered both, paid, then stepped aside. The moment settled again, quieter now but no less intense. This time, you were looking at him. Not briefly. Not by accident. Fully. Like you were actually observing him. He shifted slightly under the attention.
“What?” he asked.
“You’re different today,” you said.
Not teasing.
Not light.
Just—
Observing.
That caught him off guard. Not the words, but the tone. He frowned slightly, trying to place it.
“How?” he asked.
You took a second before answering.
“Less… reactive.”
That was accurate.
He knew it.
“Yeah,” he admitted. “Trying something new.”
“Is it working?”
He paused.
Thought about it.
“I think so.”
You held his gaze, then nodded slightly.
“Good.”
Same word.
Different weight.
The drinks arrived, breaking the moment just enough. He handed yours over, fingers brushing briefly against yours.
Not intentional.
Or maybe—
Not entirely.
He felt it.
And from the slight pause in your movement—
So did you.
Neither of you said anything.
Of course not.
They walked back slower. Not on purpose. Just… naturally. The conversation shifted, less structured now, easier.
“So,” you said, glancing at him over your cup. “This was your plan?”
“My plan?”
“The coffee.”
“Oh.”
He exhaled quietly.
“Not really. More like… a suggestion.”
“That you followed.”
“That I followed.”
You nodded.
“Interesting.”
He narrowed his eyes slightly.
“For what?”
Your lips curved.
“For someone who said things weren’t simple, that was a very simple move.”
He let out a breath.
“Yeah. I figured I’d start there.”
“Safe option.”
“Exactly.”
You studied him for a second.
Then—
“Not that safe.”
That made him pause.
“What do you mean?”
You looked at him.
Really looked.
“Because now you have to follow through.”
That—
That hit.
Because you were right.
This wasn’t just about asking.
It was about what came next.
“Follow through how?” he asked.
You didn’t answer immediately. You took another sip, letting the silence stretch just enough.
Then—
“You tell me.”
And just like that—
The dynamic shifted again.
Not the old one.
Not the confusing one.
Something new.
Balanced.
Sharp.
Intentional.
He let out a breath, shaking his head slightly.
“You’re impossible.”
Your smile widened.
“I’ve been told that.”
Of course.
“And you like it.”
That wasn’t a question.
That was the problem.
He hesitated.
Then—
“Yeah.”
Simple.
Honest.
No point denying it anymore.
Your gaze softened slightly at that.
“Good.”
And this time—
That word felt different.
Quieter.
More personal.
They reached the garage, noise rushing back around them, but the moment didn’t break. Not completely. It didn’t feel fragile anymore. It felt… stable. Not defined. Not simple. But steady enough to hold.
And somewhere behind them—
The rookies were still watching.
Still invested.
Still absolutely going to make this worse.
Which meant—
This was far from over.
The noise faded faster than he expected. Not completely, not enough to erase the paddock or the constant movement around them, but just enough that it stopped feeling overwhelming. Enough that Oliver noticed something else instead. The quiet between moments, the spaces where nothing needed to happen immediately. It was subtle, almost unnoticeable if he hadn’t been paying attention, but now he was. And for once, that didn’t feel like overthinking. It felt like awareness. He leaned slightly against the side of the garage, coffee still in hand, watching everything without really focusing. His thoughts weren’t racing anymore. They had slowed, settled, like something had finally clicked into place.
He didn’t realize how quiet it had gotten until you stepped next to him again. Not suddenly, not in a way that startled him, just… there, like you had always been meant to end up back in the same space. He didn’t turn immediately, letting the moment settle before reacting.
“You disappeared,” he said.
“Not really,” you replied.
That was fair. You hadn’t left, not completely. Just moved, like everything else.
“Still counts,” he added.
A small shift crossed your expression, something almost amused.
“You were busy.”
He glanced at you, then back ahead.
“Yeah. So were you.”
The pause that followed didn’t feel awkward. It just existed. And for once, neither of you tried to fill it. You stood close enough to feel intentional, but not enough to draw attention. The balance was precise, but not controlled in the same way as before. It didn’t feel like a game anymore. It felt natural, and that alone made it different.
“You’re quieter,” you said.
He let out a quiet breath, almost a laugh.
“That a bad thing?”
“No.”
Simple. Immediate. And somehow, that mattered more than anything else you could have said. He adjusted his grip on the cup, considering it.
“Just thinking less,” he added.
Not entirely true. Just… different.
You studied him briefly, not trying to figure him out this time, just noticing.
“Is that new?” you asked.
He paused.
“Yeah.”
Because it was. And you didn’t question it, didn’t push it. You just accepted it.
“Good.”
That word again, but now it felt different. Not approval, agreement. The silence settled once more, not empty, not waiting, just there. And for once, it was enough. He looked at you again, more deliberately now, noticing things he hadn’t really focused on before. The way you stood, the way you never seemed rushed, the way you looked at things like you were aware of more, but without distance.
“You do that a lot,” he said.
“Do what?”
He hesitated.
“Stay.”
That wasn’t what he meant to say, but it felt right. Your expression shifted slightly.
“Sometimes.”
That word again, softer now, more honest than distant. He nodded.
“You don’t have to,” he added.
That mattered. The choice, the fact you were here because you wanted to be.
“I know,” you said.
And that changed something. It wasn’t defensive, it wasn’t dismissive. It was clear. You knew, and you were still here.
He exhaled slowly, something in his chest settling into something steadier.
“You’re not writing right now,” he said.
“No.”
That should have been simple, but it felt important. Because for once, this moment wasn’t part of something else. It wasn’t being turned into a scene or a line. It was just here.
“That’s new.”
“Is it?”
He thought about it.
“For me.”
Before, everything had felt connected, like every interaction could become something else. Something written, something observed. Now, it didn’t feel like that anymore. Not in the same way.
You watched him, your gaze softer now.
“Does it bother you?”
That was a real question, not a test. He shook his head.
“No.”
Completely true.
“Feels different,” he added.
“Yeah.”
No explanation needed. You understood. The silence returned again, but it wasn’t heavy, it wasn’t waiting. It just existed. And for the first time since all of this had started, Oliver didn’t feel like he needed to do anything with it. He didn’t need to fill it, push it, or analyze it.
He just—
Stayed.
With you.
And somehow—
That was enough.
The quiet didn’t break. It shifted. That was the difference. What had started as a pause, something light and almost accidental, settled into something more intentional without either of you forcing it. Oliver didn’t feel the need to fill the space anymore, and that alone was new. Before, every silence had felt fragile, like something that needed to be managed before it turned awkward or uncertain. Now, it didn’t feel like that. Now it felt like part of the conversation, even when neither of you was speaking. He leaned slightly more into the wall, not moving away, not creating distance, just staying. His focus didn’t scatter. It stayed where it was, with you, on you, present without overwhelming him.
“You’re still thinking,” you said after a moment, your tone softer this time, less teasing, more observant. He let out a quiet breath, something close to a smile.
“Not the same way,” he replied.
That felt important, the difference. Because he was thinking, just not spiraling, not trying to predict everything before it happened. You tilted your head slightly, studying him again, but it didn’t feel like you were trying to figure him out. It felt like you were noticing the change.
“Better?” you asked.
He paused, considered it.
“Yeah.”
Because it was. Even if it wasn’t perfect. Even if he still didn’t have everything figured out.
You nodded slightly, accepting that without pushing further.
“Good,” you said.
And that word didn’t feel repetitive anymore. It felt consistent, like a quiet agreement that things were moving in the right direction without needing to define exactly what that direction was. He looked at you again, more directly this time, not hesitating, not second-guessing the way his attention settled on you.
“You’re different too,” he said.
That wasn’t planned. It just came out. Your eyebrow lifted slightly.
“How?”
He hesitated for half a second, not because he didn’t have an answer, but because saying it meant acknowledging something he had only just started to notice.
“You’re not holding back as much,” he said finally. That was the closest he could get. Not perfect, but true. Your expression shifted slightly, not dramatically, but enough.
“I wasn’t before,” you said.
He almost smiled. Because that was technically true, but also not.
“You were,” he replied, not arguing, just correcting.
Your gaze held his for a second longer.
“Maybe a little,” you admitted.
That mattered. Because you didn’t deflect. You just acknowledged it. And that alone felt like progress.
“Why?” he asked, not pushing, just curious. Because that was the part he didn’t understand. You didn’t answer immediately. Of course you didn’t. Instead, you looked at him, really looked at him, like you were deciding whether he was ready for the answer.
“Because you’re not hiding anymore,” you said.
That hit. Not sharply, but deeply. Because he knew exactly what you meant. The comments, the reactions, the way he had tried to stay behind something instead of stepping into it. And now, he wasn’t. Not completely, but enough.
He exhaled slowly, nodding once as he took that in.
“Yeah,” he admitted.
“And that changes things,” you added.
He looked at you.
“What things?”
Your lips curved slightly.
“This.”
That wasn’t specific, but it didn’t need to be. Because he understood enough. The dynamic, the conversations, the way things felt now compared to before. Everything had shifted. Not dramatically, not in a way that broke anything, but in a way that made everything clearer. More real. More honest.
“Feels different,” he said.
That again. But this time, it meant more. You nodded once.
“Yeah.”
Same answer, same simplicity, but now it felt shared. Like you were both experiencing the same shift from different sides. The silence returned again, but it wasn’t empty, it wasn’t waiting. It just existed. And for once, that was enough. He adjusted his grip on the now-empty cup, glancing down at it before setting it aside, removing the distraction without thinking about it.
“You’re not writing this,” he said.
That again, but now it felt more intentional. You shook your head.
“No.”
No hesitation, no ambiguity. And suddenly, that mattered more than anything else. Because it meant this moment belonged only here. Not in a chapter, not somewhere else later. Just here, with him, with you.
“That’s weird,” he admitted.
Your eyebrow lifted slightly.
“In a bad way?”
He shook his head.
“No. Just… new.”
You nodded slightly.
“That makes sense.”
And that was it. No teasing, no pushing. Just understanding. And suddenly, that felt like the biggest change of all. Because before, everything had been layered, meaning under meaning. Now, it was still complex, still not simple, but clear in a way that didn’t require decoding. He looked at you again, holding your gaze without hesitation.
“You’re not trying to control it anymore,” he said.
That wasn’t a question. Your expression shifted slightly, not defensive, just aware.
“I wasn’t controlling it,” you replied.
He tilted his head.
“You were guiding it.”
That was closer. Your lips curved slightly.
“Maybe.”
“And now?” he asked. That part mattered. You looked at him, steady.
“Now I don’t have to.”
And that was the shift. Because suddenly, there was no more distance. No more gap between what was happening and what was understood. He exhaled slowly, something settling in his chest, not tension, something steadier. He nodded once.
“Okay.”
And for the first time—
That felt like enough.
Nothing about the moment pushed forward, and that was exactly what made it different. Oliver didn’t move after your last words. He stayed where he was, shoulder resting lightly against the wall, posture relaxed in a way that would have felt impossible a few days ago. Before, every pause demanded something from him, a reaction, a comment, a way to steer things before they slipped out of his control. Now, nothing slipped. Nothing needed to be caught. The moment held on its own, steady and quiet, like it didn’t depend on either of you to keep it from falling apart. And for once, he didn’t feel the urge to fix it.
You stayed too. That detail settled slowly, almost unnoticed at first, but once he became aware of it, he couldn’t ignore it anymore. You didn’t shift away, didn’t break the space, didn’t step back into the noise of the paddock even though you could have. You stayed exactly where you were, like the moment wasn’t something temporary.
“You’re still here.”
Your voice was quiet, not a question, more an acknowledgment. Oliver turned his head slightly, enough to meet your gaze.
“Yeah.”
No hesitation. No second meaning. Just that.
“You thought I wouldn’t be?” he added after a second. You tilted your head slightly, that familiar gesture softer now.
“Eventually.”
The word lingered longer than expected, not for how it sounded, but for what it implied. Not about now, but before. The version of him who would have stepped back already, who would have created distance without realizing it. He let out a quiet breath, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly.
“Fair,” he admitted.
Because it was. Before, he probably would have left. Would have made it smaller to make it easier. But now, he didn’t want to.
“Not doing that anymore,” he said. The words came out simple, unforced. You didn’t react immediately. You just looked at him.
“Good.”
The word didn’t close the moment. It stayed open, settling instead of ending it. Oliver shifted slightly, turning more toward you without fully closing the distance. He wasn’t calculating anymore.
“You expected me to leave,” he said.
You took a second before answering, gaze moving over him like you were actually considering it.
“At some point.”
More precise. More honest.
He nodded once, accepting it.
“And now?”
This time, the question felt lighter. You didn’t look away.
“You’re not.”
Simple again. Clear. He exhaled, something settling.
“Yeah.”
And this time, it felt like a decision, not just an answer. The silence that followed stayed balanced, not stretching, not pulling. Oliver leaned a little more into the wall, grounding himself while everything else stayed steady.
“You’re not trying to control it anymore,” he said quietly.
You tilted your head, watching him.
“I wasn’t controlling it.”
He almost smiled.
“Guiding it.”
That felt closer. Your lips curved slightly.
“Maybe.”
This time, it didn’t feel like avoidance.
“And now?”
Because that mattered. You held his gaze longer than usual.
“Now I don’t have to.”
The answer didn’t hit loudly, but it settled deeper. No gap left. No distance to manage. He nodded slowly.
“Okay.”
And this time, it didn’t close anything.
You stepped closer, just slightly, enough to shift the space without breaking it. He didn’t react, didn’t move, just stayed.
“You’re not writing this,” he said.
You shook your head.
“No.”
No hesitation. No explanation. The simplicity of it mattered. This moment existed on its own.
“That’s weird.”
You glanced at him.
“In a bad way?”
He shook his head immediately.
“No. Just… new.”
That felt right.
You nodded slightly.
“That makes sense.”
And left it there. No push, no teasing. Just understanding. Oliver looked at you again, more directly now.
“You’re still going to write.”
“Yeah.”
“And I’m still going to read it.”
Your lips curved slightly.
“I know.”
Of course you did. He exhaled quietly.
“And it’s still going to be complicated.”
“Yeah.”
That was enough.
You shifted again, your shoulder almost brushing his. This time, the space felt intentional. He didn’t move. Neither did you.
“You’re still overthinking it,” you said softly.
He let out a quiet breath.
“Less.”
That was the truth. Not completely. But enough.
“I can tell,” you replied.
They stayed like that, neither rushing to move. Around them, the paddock continued like nothing had changed. But between them, something had. Not dramatically. Just enough.
And this time, Oliver didn’t try to define it. Didn’t try to figure out where it was going. He just stayed there, with you, letting the moment exist without pulling it apart. And for the first time since this started, that felt like the right thing to do.
He thought he was figuring it out, reading meaning into every detail, every line that felt too real, but the truth had been there long before he understood it. This was never about discovery, only about realization, about catching up to something she had already seen clearly. She never exposed him, never stopped, and that was what changed everything. Instead, she kept writing, aware of him, shaping the story with intention until the distance between fiction and reality disappeared completely. Now there was nothing left to interpret or deny. She knew. She had always known. And the only thing he couldn’t understand anymore was why she chose to continue instead of stopping.
masterlist f1 masterlist previous next
It didn’t happen all at once. Oliver didn’t wake up with the realization fully formed, clear and impossible to ignore. It came in fragments instead, scattered pieces that refused to stay quiet, pushing their way back into his thoughts no matter how much he tried to focus on something else. At first, it was just a feeling. That same uncomfortable tension he had been carrying for days, sitting somewhere between confusion and something sharper he couldn’t quite name. But now, it wasn’t fading anymore. It wasn’t background noise. It was louder. More persistent. Like something had shifted just enough that ignoring it was no longer an option.
He noticed it the moment he opened his eyes. Not consciously. Just… there. The memory of your voice. “Not yet.” It replayed before anything else. Before the room came into focus. Before he even fully processed where he was. Two words. Simple. Casual. And completely impossible to forget. He stared at the ceiling for a second longer than necessary, his brain already working through it again, trying to place it, to understand why it felt so different from everything else you had said before. Because you had never been direct. Not really. Everything had been layered, subtle, open enough to interpretation that he could convince himself he was overthinking it.
But that... that wasn’t the same. That wasn’t vague. That was timing. Intentional. And suddenly... it clicked. His breath caught slightly, the shift immediate, his body going still in a way that had nothing to do with waking up slowly and everything to do with his brain connecting something it should have connected earlier. “Not yet means…” He sat up too quickly, the movement sharp enough to make the room spin for half a second before settling again. “It means you already know.” The words left his mouth quietly. But they landed hard.
Because that was it. That was the missing piece. Not a possibility. Not a theory. A fact. You hadn’t figured it out recently. You hadn’t just started noticing. You had known. For a while. And everything else... everything else suddenly made sense. He ran a hand through his hair, his thoughts moving faster now, pulling everything back into focus with a clarity that made his chest tighten slightly. The comments. The first ones. The way you hadn’t reacted immediately. The way the chapter had shifted after. Not drastically. Not obviously. Just enough.
“That wasn’t random,” he muttered. Of course it wasn’t. It had never been random. He swung his legs off the bed, leaning forward slightly, elbows resting on his knees as he tried to process this without completely spiraling. “You knew when you wrote that.” The realization settled deeper. Because that meant... everything after that had been intentional. The looks. The pauses. The way you answered his questions without answering them. The way you let him talk himself into things instead of correcting him. His stomach dropped slightly. “I’ve been reacting to something you already understood.”
That... that was worse. Because it meant he hadn’t just been confused. He had been predictable. And you... you had been watching. The thought made something in his chest tighten in a way that wasn’t entirely uncomfortable. Just... unsettling. He pushed himself up a second later, pacing slightly across the room, the energy building in a way that made it impossible to sit still anymore. “This is bad,” he said under his breath. That was obvious. But it didn’t help. Because now that he had seen it, now that the realization had settled into something solid, there was no going back.
He grabbed his phone without thinking, the movement automatic, instinctive, like he needed something concrete to confirm what his brain had already figured out. The app opened instantly. The chapter. Still there. Unchanged. But now... it didn’t feel the same. Now it felt like a message he hadn’t understood properly the first time. He scrolled. Slower than before. Reading again. Not for the story. For the intention. And this time... he saw it. Clearer.
The details. The placement. The way certain reactions mirrored things he had actually done. Not perfectly. Not exactly. But close enough. Way too close. “That’s... ” He stopped, his grip tightening slightly around the phone. “That’s me.” Not just inspired by him. Not just based on him. Written with him in mind. Directly. Specifically. His chest tightened again, the realization settling in deeper with every line he reread. “She knew.”
The words felt heavier this time. More real. Because now there was no way to pretend otherwise. Not with everything lining up the way it did. Not with the way you had looked at him. Not with the way you had said... Not yet. He exhaled sharply, locking his phone again as he tried to ground himself in something that didn’t feel like it was shifting under his feet. Because this... this meant everything had been reversed. He hadn’t been figuring something out. He had been catching up.
Slowly. Painfully. And way too late. He leaned back against the wall, staring ahead without really focusing on anything, his thoughts racing faster than he could keep up with. “When did you figure it out?” he asked quietly. That was the part he couldn’t place. Because it mattered. A lot. If you had known from the beginning... then everything he had done since... every comment. Every reaction. Every awkward attempt at conversation... He closed his eyes briefly.
“…That’s so bad.” Because that meant you had seen all of it. From the outside. Without saying anything. Without stopping him. Without giving him any indication that he was being obvious. And the worst part? You hadn’t needed to. Because you had control. From the start. His phone buzzed in his hand. He ignored it. Didn’t even look. Because right now, there was only one thing that mattered. Understanding this.
He opened the app again. Not the chapter this time. The comments. His comments. They stared back at him, exactly as he had written them, unchanged, unedited, painfully obvious now that he was looking at them from this perspective. “…Oh my God.” He dragged a hand over his face, exhaling sharply as he read through them again, each line worse than the last. They weren’t subtle. Not even close. Not if you knew what to look for.
And you... you definitely did. “That’s how you knew.” It made sense now. The tone. The phrasing. The way he had tried to sound detached while still reacting to things too specifically. It wasn’t just one comment. It was the pattern. And you had caught it. Of course you had. He let out a short, disbelieving laugh, shaking his head slightly as he locked his phone again. “This is actually insane.”
Because it wasn’t just that you knew. It was how long you had known. And what you had done with it. You hadn’t confronted him. You hadn’t called him out. You had... He froze. Because suddenly... that part clicked too. “You kept writing.” Not normally. Not passively. Actively. With him in mind. After you knew. His breath caught slightly, the realization hitting harder than the others.
“That means you chose to continue.” That... that was different. That wasn’t just awareness. That was intention. And suddenly, everything felt a lot more deliberate than he had been ready to accept before. The chapter. The changes. The way certain lines felt like they were responding to him. Because they were. They had to be. “You were talking to me.” The words came out quieter this time.
Less certain. But still... too accurate to ignore. He ran a hand through his hair again, pacing slightly as his thoughts spiraled further, each realization stacking on top of the last in a way that made it harder to breathe properly. “This is so bad,” he repeated. And yet... there was something else there. Something under the panic. Something sharper.
Because if you had known. If you had continued on purpose. If you had been writing with him in mind... then that meant... His steps slowed. Then stopped. Because that thought... that one felt different. “You didn’t have to.” The words stayed in his head this time. Unspoken. But clear.
You could have stopped. You could have ignored it. You could have changed everything. But you didn’t. And that... that mattered. More than he wanted to admit. He exhaled slowly, his thoughts shifting slightly, not calmer, not completely, but enough to create space for something other than pure panic. “Why didn’t you stop?” It wasn’t a question he could answer. Not on his own.
But it stayed. Persistent. Because it changed the situation. Not completely. But enough. He grabbed his phone again, almost automatically, his thumb hovering over the screen before opening the chapter one more time. This time, he wasn’t looking for mistakes. Or confirmation. He was looking for... something else.
His eyes moved over the lines more carefully now, slower, more deliberate. And for the first time... he wasn’t just seeing the details. He was seeing the tone. The intention. The way the character reacted. The way he was written. Not exaggerated. Not idealized. Just... seen. Accurately.
And something about that made his chest tighten in a completely different way. “…You like that version of me.” The realization was quiet. But it stayed. Because it explained something. Not everything. But enough. He leaned back slightly, his grip on the phone loosening just a fraction as his thoughts shifted again.
Because suddenly... this wasn’t just a trap. Or a game. Or something you were doing to mess with him. It was... something else. Something more complicated. And that... that made it harder to panic the way he had been. Because now there was a question behind it. A reason.
Something he didn’t understand yet. But wanted to. He exhaled slowly, dragging a hand over his face as he stared at the screen for a second longer. “This is not over,” he muttered. That much was clear. More than clear. Because now that he had caught up... now that he understood at least part of what was happening... there was no way he could just walk away from it.
Not anymore. And for the first time since this whole thing had started... the panic was still there. But it wasn’t alone. Now... there was curiosity. And that... that was going to make everything worse.
Oliver made the mistake of opening the group chat.
He did not do it because he wanted advice. He did it because panic made people stupid, and right now panic was doing a very thorough job of replacing every decent instinct he had left. The messages had been piling up all morning anyway, mostly nonsense, random comments, inside jokes, things he usually ignored when he needed to focus. But now the screen looked like an escape route, even if it was the kind that led directly into traffic. He stared at the chat for a second, thumb hovering over the keyboard while his brain tried to invent a version of the situation that would sound normal enough to explain. It failed immediately.
His first attempt was terrible.
Not because of the wording exactly, though that was bad too, but because there was no possible way to phrase, “I think the girl whose fanfiction I’ve been secretly reading knows it’s me and has possibly known for a while,” in a way that didn’t sound insane. He deleted three versions before finally settling on something even worse. “Hypothetically,” he typed, “if someone knew something embarrassing about you and maybe had known for a while but didn’t say anything, what does that mean?” He stared at it for half a second, fully aware this was a disaster, then hit send anyway. Immediately, he regretted it.
The typing bubbles appeared almost instantly.
That alone should have been enough to make him lock his phone and walk away, but he stayed, because of course he did. Isack was the first to answer, and somehow Oliver knew that before the name even appeared. “Hypothetically,” Isack replied, “this sounds extremely not hypothetical.” A second later, another message followed. “Also embarrassing how?” Then Kimi joined in with perfect timing and absolutely no restraint. “Please tell me this is about the fanfiction.” Oliver closed his eyes briefly, dragging a hand over his face as if that might undo the last thirty seconds of his life. It did not.
He should have stopped there.
Instead, because self destruction apparently remained his strongest personality trait, he typed back, “It is not about the fanfiction.” The silence that followed lasted maybe three seconds before the entire chat exploded. Isack sent six laughing emojis, Kimi sent a screenshot from weeks ago of Oliver hiding his phone like it contained state secrets, and someone else whose number Oliver was too irritated to even check just wrote, “So it’s definitely about the fanfiction.” He stared at the screen, deeply offended by how quickly they had reached the correct conclusion with absolutely no useful effort.
“This was a mistake,” he muttered under his breath.
That statement, at least, was universally true. The problem was that it no longer applied only to the chat. It applied to the stories, the comments, the awkward conversations, the fact that he had apparently spent several days walking directly into a situation you had understood before he even realized there was one. But the chat made it worse, because now his panic had an audience. A terrible one. The kind that found emotional disasters deeply entertaining as long as they belonged to someone else. Another notification appeared. Then another. He did not want to open them. He did anyway.
“Tell us everything,” Isack wrote.
“Actually no,” Kimi added immediately. “Tell us literally every single detail.”
Oliver leaned back against the wall behind him and stared at the messages with the dead expression of someone witnessing the complete collapse of his dignity in real time. He could still leave. Technically. He could put the phone away, pretend he had lost signal, vanish into the garage and never acknowledge any of this again. It was a solid plan in theory. The problem was that theory had not been helping him lately. Also, beneath the humiliation, there was a practical issue he could no longer ignore. He did, in fact, need help. Not good help, maybe, because that was clearly unavailable. But some kind of outside perspective.
So he told them.
Not everything, because he still had standards, but enough. He described the comments first, which earned him immediate mockery because apparently no one in the chat believed he had ever been capable of subtlety. Then he explained the newer chapters, how they had started feeling more specific, more deliberate, the way certain lines seemed too close to real things to be accidental. Then he mentioned your responses in person, the conversations that felt like tests, the way you kept answering him without really answering him. He did not include the exact line. “Not yet” still felt too personal somehow, too sharp to hand over to the kind of people who would absolutely turn it into a recurring joke by lunchtime.
The responses came so fast he could barely read them.
Isack, predictably, was delighted. “This is incredible,” he wrote. “You are living in a romantic comedy and doing a terrible job.” Kimi was less helpful and somehow more accurate. “She knows. She has definitely known for ages. Also you are unbelievably obvious.” Someone else sent a single message that just said, “How bad were the comments?” That one, somehow, offended him the most. Because the answer was bad. He knew that now. But seeing other people arrive at the same conclusion with that much confidence felt deeply unnecessary.
“Can we focus?” Oliver typed.
Isack answered immediately. “We are focused. You are the one who commented on your own fanfiction like a Victorian ghost haunting the author.” Oliver stared at that sentence for a full five seconds, then locked his phone, then unlocked it again because unfortunately that had not solved anything. His chest tightened with a mix of embarrassment and frustration that felt dangerously close to laughter. He hated that description because it was funny and therefore probably accurate. That was the problem with talking to people who knew him too well. They skipped straight past the part where you could still lie to yourself.
The chat moved on from mockery to strategy with alarming speed.
That was when things became truly dangerous. Because while ridicule was survivable, advice from a group of overexcited drivers with no sense of proportion and too much confidence was not. Kimi suggested honesty first, which might have been reasonable if it hadn’t been phrased as, “Just tell her you’ve been secretly reading everything and now your entire emotional stability depends on whether she updates.” Isack improved on that by making it exponentially worse. “No,” he wrote, “don’t tell her that immediately. That sounds unstable. You need to flirt first.” Oliver stared at that suggestion as if the words themselves had personally insulted him.
He typed, “I have tried that.”
Isack answered with brutal efficiency. “Yeah, and apparently it looked painful for everyone involved. So not like that.”
That was the issue.
None of this felt possible anymore. He had already crossed too many lines by accident. Every conversation now felt loaded, every word potentially carrying more meaning than he intended. Even simple interactions had become traps he walked into and only recognized after the fact. Flirting, actual flirting, with intent and awareness and the possibility that you were already several steps ahead of him, sounded less like a strategy and more like a formal request to die on the spot. He tried explaining that. The group chat interpreted it as weakness and immediately smelled blood.
“You’re scared of her,” Kimi wrote.
Oliver replied instantly. “I’m not scared of her.”
Three dots appeared. Then Isack answered, “That was so quick I physically cringed.”
Another message followed from someone else. “You are absolutely scared of her.”
“No,” Oliver typed. “I am not scared. I am being realistic.”
“Same thing,” Isack replied.
He hated how little time that answer took.
It would have been easier if they were just being stupid. The problem was that buried under all the chaos and unnecessary commentary, they were accidentally getting close to the truth. Scared was not the exact word, but it was close enough to be uncomfortable. Because fear was part of it. Not fear of you, exactly. Fear of what you knew. Fear of how long you had known it. Fear of the fact that the version of him you had been writing seemed almost easier for you to understand than the real one standing in front of you, struggling to form complete sentences every time you looked at him too closely.
He stared at the screen again.
Then typed, “What if she’s just messing with me?”
The chat fell quiet for one rare, beautiful moment.
Then Kimi replied, “She is definitely messing with you.”
A second later Isack added, “But that doesn’t mean it’s bad.”
Oliver frowned slightly. That answer, annoyingly, landed. Because that had been the part his brain kept circling without fully naming. If you knew and had continued, that meant something. He just had no idea what. Entertainment, maybe. Curiosity. Revenge for the comments. Or something softer, stranger, and much more dangerous to think about. He did not like any of the options, mostly because each one felt plausible in a different way. And the group chat, being unhelpful in the most committed way possible, immediately made it worse.
“Maybe she likes you,” someone wrote.
“Maybe she likes watching you panic,” Isack corrected.
Kimi, unburdened by tact, added, “Maybe both.”
Oliver shut his eyes again.
Because that was exactly the kind of thought he had been trying not to have.
The chat somehow sensed his internal collapse and pressed harder. Now the suggestions arrived in waves, each one more embarrassing than the last. “Bring her coffee.” “Mention the fic directly.” “Ask her if she writes original work too.” “Tell her you appreciate the characterization,” which was so humiliating Oliver nearly threw the phone across the room. Isack topped them all with, “Trap her in a conversation and say, ‘So what happens next?’” Oliver stared at that one in pure disbelief before typing back, “I would rather get hit by traffic.”
“Coward,” Isack replied instantly.
He should have ignored them.
Instead, because part of him was now fully committed to making every possible bad choice in sequence, he kept reading. Some of the plans were obviously unusable. A few were so ridiculous they barely counted as language. But underneath all the nonsense, one point kept repeating in different forms. Stop letting her control the pace. Stop reacting only after she does something. Stop showing up half panicked and half confused and waiting for her to steer the conversation. In theory, that was reasonable. In practice, it required confidence he did not currently possess and had possibly never possessed in his life.
“What if I say the wrong thing?” he typed.
The answer from Isack came back almost immediately. “You will.”
That actually made him laugh.
Briefly. Against his will.
Because yes, obviously. That was the one guarantee in all of this. He was going to say the wrong thing. Probably several wrong things in a row. The real issue was whether the wrong thing would be survivable. He looked around automatically, like the paddock itself might offer a solution. It didn’t. Everything kept moving at its usual speed, loud and busy and completely indifferent to his personal crisis. Somewhere across the garage a mechanic laughed at something unrelated, and the normality of that sound felt almost insulting.
The chat, having sensed a crack in his resistance, moved into full planning mode.
“Okay,” Kimi wrote, “new strategy. You need to corner her in a normal conversation and not panic.” Oliver read that twice and immediately disliked the use of the word normal. Nothing about this had been normal for days. Isack followed up with, “Do not mention the comments first. That’s too desperate.” Then, “Also do not say ‘I read it’ again like you’re confessing to a minor crime.” Oliver physically recoiled at the memory because, yes, that had happened, and no, he never wanted to think about it again.
Another suggestion appeared. “Make her laugh.”
This one came from someone else, and somehow that made it more dangerous, because it sounded almost reasonable. Not perfect. Not safe. But human. Less like a strategy and more like actual interaction. Oliver read it again, slower. Make her laugh. He could, in theory, do that. He had done it before. Before all of this. Before every conversation started feeling like a scene he had entered too late, already missing half the context. The memory of your expression when you almost smiled at him earlier surfaced immediately, sharp enough to make his chest tighten for reasons he was refusing to examine.
The chat noticed his silence and interpreted it correctly.
“Oh no,” Isack wrote. “You’re considering it.”
“It’s the least stupid idea so far,” Oliver answered.
“That is not an endorsement,” Kimi replied.
No, it wasn’t. But it was closer than anything else they had suggested. He looked down at his phone again, scrolling back through the flood of messages, trying to pull something usable from the wreckage. The problem was that all the actual advice required the same thing he had been failing at consistently. Initiative. Deliberate initiative. Not reactions. Not scrambling after something you said or wrote. Choice. He had to decide how to approach you without waiting for you to create the opening first. That realization sat in his chest with an uncomfortable kind of weight.
He typed, “I hate all of you.”
Isack answered, “You’re welcome.”
Then another message appeared. “For the record, if she’s been writing like that after realizing it’s you, she probably wants you to keep showing up.” The chat went strangely quiet after that, almost as if even they recognized the difference between joking and accidentally saying something real. Oliver read the line once, then again, then locked his phone before anyone could ruin it with another joke. But the sentence stayed. Not because it was comforting exactly, but because it fit too well with everything his brain had already been trying not to conclude.
He slipped the phone into his pocket and pushed himself off the wall.
The garage noise hit him immediately, loud enough to drag him back into the present. Good. He needed that. Needed the reality of the paddock, the movement, the work, the people around him who had no idea he had just survived a group chat intervention that had somehow managed to be both humiliating and annoyingly useful. He breathed in once, slow and controlled, and tried to flatten his expression back into something normal. It worked well enough until he looked up and saw you across the room.
You were laughing at something someone had said.
Not at him.
Not even looking at him.
But the sight of it still caught him off guard. Because for one brief, stupid second, all the chaos in his head went quiet. The comments, the chapters, the strategies, the repeated warnings from the people who knew him best, all of it slipped to the edges. You looked easy in that moment. Real in a way the story could never quite contain, even when it got close. And suddenly the group chat’s worst idea became the only one that felt possible.
Make her laugh.
He hated that they were right.
He hated it even more because now that the idea had entered his head, it fit. Not as a plan exactly, but as a direction. A way in. Something that belonged to the real world instead of the strange echoing space between your writing and his reactions to it. He could do that. Maybe. If he didn’t overthink it into dust first. Which, admittedly, was a serious risk. He was still staring in your direction when you looked up. This time, the eye contact was immediate, precise, and completely impossible to pretend hadn’t happened.
You tilted your head slightly.
That tiny movement should not have carried this much meaning by now, and yet it did.
Oliver felt his pulse kick once, hard, then settle into something sharper. Not calm. Not confidence. But choice. For the first time in days, he was not only reacting. He was deciding something before you did. Small, maybe. Barely visible from the outside. But real. He adjusted his posture automatically and held your gaze for a second longer than usual. Not challenging. Not defensive. Just present. Your expression shifted almost imperceptibly, not enough to call it surprise, but enough to tell him you noticed.
Good.
His phone buzzed again in his pocket, almost certainly the chat demanding updates or mocking his silence. He ignored it. Entirely. A historic moment. Because for once, the advice had done its job. Not by solving anything, obviously. They were not miracle workers. But by shoving him hard enough that he had finally stopped standing still in his own confusion. You still knew more than he did. You still had the advantage. The game, whatever it was, was still tilted in your favor. But now he understood one thing clearly.
He did not need answers before the next move.
He just needed to make one.
And somewhere behind him, his phone buzzed again and again like the worst possible soundtrack to a terrible plan finally being born.
Oliver decided to avoid you. It was not a well thought-out decision. It did not come from strategy or logic or any kind of clarity about what he was doing. It came from exhaustion. From the kind of mental overload that made every option feel like the wrong one, until doing nothing started to feel like the safest possible choice. If he stopped interacting, stopped reacting, stopped stepping into conversations he didn’t understand, then maybe everything would slow down. Maybe the pressure would ease. Maybe he could figure things out without you watching him do it in real time. It sounded reasonable. It lasted exactly one morning.
Avoiding you in the paddock turned out to be almost impossible. Not technically. There were enough people, enough movement, enough ways to position himself in a way that didn’t cross your path directly. But avoiding you without making it obvious was something else entirely. Because now that he was aware of it, now that he had decided to do it on purpose, every movement felt calculated. Forced. Too deliberate. And that... That was noticeable. He felt it immediately. The first time he turned away instead of stepping closer. The first time he let someone else take over a conversation he would normally have joined without thinking. The first time he pretended to be focused on something else while being painfully aware of where you were in the room.
It didn’t feel natural. It felt like hiding. And the worst part? He wasn’t even good at it. He caught himself checking your position anyway. Without meaning to. Without wanting to. Like his brain had decided that avoiding you didn’t mean ignoring you. Just… not engaging. Which was not the same thing. At all. He leaned against the side of the monitor, staring at the data in front of him without actually processing any of it, his thoughts moving somewhere else entirely. He told himself this was temporary. Just until he figured things out. Just until he understood what he was supposed to do next. Because right now... He didn’t. At all.
He heard your voice before he saw you. That was the problem. It cut through everything else without effort, familiar enough that his attention snapped toward it automatically before he could stop himself. You were talking to someone from the team, tone calm, focused, exactly the same as always. Nothing in your voice suggested anything had changed. Nothing suggested that the conversation from yesterday was still sitting somewhere in your mind. But it was. He knew it was. Because it was sitting in his. Loud. Constant. Impossible to ignore. He turned away. Too quickly. And immediately knew... That had been obvious. “Smooth,” he muttered under his breath. Because that... That was exactly the kind of thing he was trying not to do.
And yet, here he was. Doing it anyway. He forced himself to stay where he was, to not look back, to focus on something else for more than five seconds without checking if you had noticed. He lasted maybe three. Then... He looked. Of course he did. And you were already looking at him. That was the worst part. Not the fact that you had noticed. But how fast. Like you had been expecting it. Like you had been waiting. His chest tightened slightly, the moment stretching just long enough to feel intentional before you looked away again, returning to your conversation like nothing had happened. Like it hadn’t meant anything. Except it had. At least to him.
He exhaled slowly, dragging a hand over his face as he tried to reset, to pull himself out of whatever this was turning into before it got worse. Because it was getting worse. Slowly. Quietly. But consistently. Avoiding you wasn’t fixing anything. If anything... It was making him more aware of everything. Every glance. Every movement. Every time your paths almost crossed and didn’t. Every time he chose not to step closer. And the more he noticed it... The more obvious it became. Not just to him. To you. He saw it the second time it happened. The second time he stepped away from a conversation you were approaching. The second time your eyes followed him for just a fraction of a second longer than necessary.
Not confused. Not surprised. Just... Observing. Like you were tracking something. A pattern. And suddenly... He realized. Of course you noticed. You noticed everything. That was literally what he had said. More than once. And now... Now you were watching him avoid you the same way he had been watching you do everything else. The thought made something twist in his chest, sharp enough that he had to look away again, his grip tightening slightly around the edge of the table beside him. “This is not working,” he muttered. Understatement. He knew it. You knew it. The only person still pretending otherwise was him.
He moved again, this time without thinking about direction or distance, just putting space between himself and whatever this situation had turned into. It didn’t help. Because the space didn’t change anything. It just made it clearer. The separation. The absence. The way things felt slightly off every time you were near and he wasn’t engaging. It wasn’t neutral. It wasn’t invisible. It was noticeable. And you were noticing. He felt it again a few minutes later. Not directly. Not in a way he could point to. Just... There. That awareness. That sense of being watched without it feeling intrusive. Like you were paying attention without pushing. Waiting. Letting him do this. Letting him think he was creating distance.
When in reality... He was just showing you exactly where the line was. He stopped walking. Mid-step. Because suddenly... That thought felt too real to ignore. “You’re letting me do this,” he said quietly. Not to you. To himself. Because it explained something. The lack of reaction. The way you hadn’t tried to stop him. The way you hadn’t pushed the conversation further after yesterday. You weren’t avoiding it. You were letting him avoid it. And that... That felt intentional too. His stomach dropped slightly, the realization settling in deeper the longer he stood there, the noise of the paddock fading into the background for a second as his focus narrowed. “You’re waiting.” The words felt right. Uncomfortably so.
Because that meant this wasn’t just a pause. It was part of it. Part of whatever this had become. He ran a hand through his hair again, exhaling sharply as he forced himself to move, to break the stillness before he got stuck in it. This was getting out of control. Not dramatically. Not visibly. But internally... Completely. He found himself near the edge of the garage again, leaning against the wall as he tried to pull his thoughts back into something manageable. It wasn’t working. Because every time he tried to step back... Something pulled him forward again. A look. A moment. A memory of something you had said. Or not said. And now... Even your silence felt like part of it.
He laughed quietly under his breath, shaking his head slightly. “This is ridiculous.” It was. Objectively. But that didn’t make it any easier to ignore. He pushed himself off the wall a second later, stepping back into the flow of people and movement, trying one last time to act like nothing had changed. It lasted... Until you stepped into his path. Not dramatically. Not intentionally obvious. Just enough. Enough that he had to stop. Enough that avoiding you was no longer an option without making it painfully clear what he was doing. He froze. For half a second. Then... Looked at you.
Your expression was calm. Neutral. Unreadable in the same way it always was. Except now... Now he knew that didn’t mean anything. “Hi,” you said. Simple. Normal. Like this was just another interaction. Like nothing had happened. Like he hadn’t spent the last hour actively trying not to end up exactly here. “Hi,” he replied. His voice felt different. More careful. More aware. He didn’t move. Didn’t step back. Didn’t try to leave. Because at this point... There was no point pretending. You tilted your head slightly, studying him for a second longer than necessary. Then... “You’re avoiding me.”
Not a question. A statement. Direct. Clear. And suddenly... There was nowhere left to hide. His chest tightened slightly, the words landing exactly where they were supposed to, the space between you shifting instantly from uncertain to very, very real. “I’m not... ” he started. Then stopped. Because that was a lie. And you both knew it. You didn’t say anything. Didn’t push. Just waited. And that... That made it worse. Because now... He had to choose. Keep pretending. Or admit it. And for the first time since this whole thing had started... He wasn’t sure which one was worse.
Oliver didn’t answer right away. The confirmation settled into him slowly, not like a sudden shock but like something that had been building for too long and had finally found its place. Your words didn’t close anything. They opened it wider, clearer, and somehow that clarity made everything harder to ignore. He stood there, looking at you, aware in a way he hadn’t been before. Not guessing, not chasing, not trying to catch up. Just seeing what was already there, right in front of him, something he had been circling around without fully understanding until now.
“That’s not fair,” he said quietly, the words leaving him without force, almost neutral, but carrying something deeper underneath.
Not accusing. Not defensive. Just honest. Because it wasn’t, not really. You had known, you had watched, and you had shaped something out of it while he had been trying to understand what was even happening. And yet, he didn’t sound angry. If anything, there was something else under it, something closer to frustration with himself than with you. The realization didn’t make him pull away. It made him stand still, caught between wanting clarity and already knowing he had stepped into something he couldn’t undo.
Your expression didn’t change much when he said it. It never really did, at least not in ways that were easy to read. But there was a steadiness in your gaze, something deliberate, something chosen.
“It’s not supposed to be,” you replied, calm, matter-of-fact, like that had never been the point.
He let out a short breath, something between a quiet laugh and disbelief, because of course you would say that. Of course you wouldn’t soften it just to make it easier for him to process. That wasn’t how you worked. He had figured that out already, slowly, piece by piece, through every conversation that never gave him exactly what he expected.
“So what is it supposed to be?” he asked, this time without hesitation, without trying to adjust the question into something safer.
This time, you didn’t deflect. You didn’t redirect. You watched him for a second, just long enough to make it clear you were choosing your words instead of avoiding them.
“Real,” you said.
That word landed differently. Not sharp, not destabilizing, just direct. And suddenly, all the layers he had been trying to peel back, all the meaning he had been trying to extract, felt slightly less complicated. Not simple, never simple, but clearer in a way that made it easier to breathe around it. He repeated it under his breath, like testing how it fit, like making sure it didn’t disappear the second he acknowledged it.
“Real,” he echoed quietly, his voice softer now, less defensive, more present.
You nodded once, small but certain.
“That’s what changed,” you added. “Not the writing. The intention.”
His chest tightened slightly at that, because it made sense in a way that was almost uncomfortable. He looked away for a second, not to escape, just to process, to give himself space to think without trying to read your expression at the same time. Because this wasn’t something he could overthink into clarity anymore. It wasn’t something he could solve by stepping back. It was something he was already inside, whether he had meant to be or not.
“And you didn’t think that was… too much?” he asked, searching for the right word and settling on the closest one he had.
Your answer came without hesitation.
“No.”
Just that. Simple. Direct. No doubt behind it.
He huffed a quiet breath, something between disbelief and reluctant acceptance, because of course you didn’t. Of course you didn’t see it the way he did. You never seemed to measure things by the same scale. Where he saw risk, you saw direction. Where he saw too much, you saw something worth continuing.
“That’s why you didn’t stop,” he said, more to himself than to you, but you heard it anyway.
“I could have,” you replied.
That made him look back at you immediately, because that mattered more than anything else you had said so far.
“How?” he asked, more focused now, less uncertain.
You met his gaze without hesitation.
“By pretending I didn’t notice,” you said. “By writing around it instead of through it.”
There was a brief pause, just enough to let that settle.
“I didn’t want to do that.”
Silence followed, but this time it wasn’t heavy. It wasn’t tense or uncertain. It was full, grounded by something real underneath it. Not answers to everything, not clarity on where this was going, but enough truth to stand on without slipping. He nodded slowly, the movement almost automatic, but the acceptance behind it real.
“Okay,” he said, and this time it wasn’t a placeholder. It wasn’t an escape. It was something closer to agreement, or at least acknowledgment.
He shifted his weight slightly, the tension in his shoulders easing just enough to be noticeable. Not gone, but different. Less reactive. Less defensive.
“So now what?” he asked.
This was the real question, not about what had already happened, but about what came next.
You didn’t answer immediately, but this time it didn’t feel like avoidance. It felt like consideration, like you were choosing how much to give and when.
“Now,” you said slowly, “you stop pretending you don’t know what this is.”
His breath caught slightly at that, because it wasn’t vague. It wasn’t layered. It was clear in a way nothing else had been.
“And what is it?” he asked quietly, steady this time.
Your gaze held his, unmoving.
“A conversation,” you said.
And suddenly, everything that had felt fragmented, disconnected, confusing in a way he couldn’t control, started to align just enough to make sense. Not perfectly, not completely, but enough. A conversation. Not something happening to him, not something he was trying to decode from the outside. Something he was part of.
He let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding.
“Okay,” he said again, but now there was something else in it. Not just acceptance. Something closer to readiness.
Because if that was true, if this was a conversation, then he didn’t have to keep reacting. He could answer.
He looked at you again, really looked this time, without trying to catch up or analyze.
“You’re going to keep writing like that,” he said.
Not a question.
“Yes,” you replied.
Of course.
A small breath left him, almost a laugh.
“Yeah,” he said. “I figured.”
There was a short pause, easier than the others, less loaded.
“I’m going to keep reading,” he added.
That was his answer.
Your lips curved slightly, not amused, not surprised, just acknowledging.
“I know,” you said.
And just like that, the line he thought he had crossed didn’t feel like a mistake anymore.
It felt like a beginning.
And for the first time...
He didn’t want to step back.
He wanted to see where it went.
The moment didn’t break. That was the first thing Oliver realized after you said it again. “Not yet.” Not louder, not more dramatic, not any different from the way you had said it before, but now it landed differently. He wasn’t guessing anymore. He wasn’t trying to interpret or overanalyze or convince himself he had misunderstood something simple. This time, he understood exactly what you meant. Which somehow made the silence that followed heavier instead of easier. Because now there was no confusion left to hide behind, no uncertainty to soften the edges of what was happening. Now there was just truth, sitting between you, steady and undeniable, even if you hadn’t said it outright yet.
He swallowed slowly, his gaze fixed on you in a way that felt more intentional than anything he had done before. “So you knew,” he said, not really asking, not really testing anymore, just stating something that had already settled into place inside his head. His voice didn’t shake, didn’t hesitate, but there was something tight underneath it, something that came from realizing you had been standing on different ground this whole time. You didn’t answer immediately. Of course you didn’t. You let the moment stretch just enough, just long enough to make it clear that this wasn’t accidental, that you were choosing when to speak and how much to give.
Then... “Yes,” you said. Just like that. No build-up, no hesitation, no attempt to soften it. And that was what made it hit. Because there was no room left for interpretation anymore. His breath caught slightly, not dramatically, not enough for anyone else to notice, but enough that he felt it. Enough that his chest tightened before he could stop it. He had known. He had figured it out. But hearing you say it, hearing the confirmation out loud, changed something. It made it real in a way it hadn’t been before, something solid instead of a theory he could still doubt.
“Since when?” he asked, this time clearly, directly, without looking away. You watched him for a second, your expression steady, like you were weighing the answer before deciding how much he deserved. That pause again, that careful timing that made everything feel intentional. “Earlier than you think,” you said. And that was worse than a specific answer, because now his brain filled in the gap on its own. The comments. The first ones. The way he had written them without thinking about how they might sound from the outside. “That early?” he muttered, almost to himself.
Your eyebrow lifted slightly, not mocking, not judgmental, just acknowledging. “You weren’t subtle,” you said. There it was. Blunt. Honest. And somehow, that made him let out a short breath that almost sounded like a laugh. “Yeah,” he admitted quietly. “I got that part.” Because there was no point pretending anymore. Not now, not when everything was already out in the open in a way that couldn’t be taken back. The silence shifted slightly after that. Less tense, not relaxed, but different. Because the biggest question had been answered. And now there were others.
His gaze didn’t leave you. Couldn’t. “Then why didn’t you say anything?” he asked. That was the part he couldn’t let go of, the part that didn’t make sense. Knowing was one thing. But choosing not to act on it... that was something else entirely. Your expression changed just slightly, not enough to be obvious, but enough that he noticed. “I did,” you said. He frowned immediately. “No, you didn’t.” That came out faster than he expected, more certain, because if you had, he would have known. Wouldn’t he?
Your lips curved slightly, not quite a smile. “Just not directly.” And suddenly, everything shifted again. Because that answer connected to something. Not just the conversation, but the chapters, the way things had started to feel different, more precise, more intentional. “You’re saying the story was... ” he stopped, because finishing that sentence felt like stepping into something he wasn’t sure he was ready to say out loud. You didn’t help him. Of course you didn’t. You just watched him, waiting, letting him decide.
His chest tightened, his thoughts catching up in that familiar rush before everything clicked. “You were writing for me,” he said. There it was. The line crossed. Your reaction was small, but it was there. The slight pause. The shift in your gaze. Not denial. Not surprise. Just recognition. “Partially,” you replied. That single word made everything worse, because it meant he was right, but not completely. Which somehow made it more complicated. “Partially?” he repeated, almost incredulous.
You tilted your head slightly. “Do you think you’re the only one reading?” That caught him off guard, not because it didn’t make sense, but because it shifted the perspective again. Of course he wasn’t the only one. Of course the story existed beyond him. But still... “That’s not what I meant,” he said. “I know,” you replied. Of course you did. Of course you knew exactly what he meant without him having to explain it. That was always the problem. You understood things too quickly. And he was still trying to catch up.
“You changed it,” he said again, more certain this time, less like a guess, more like a fact. Your gaze held his for a second, then... “Yes.” And that was it. That was the confirmation. Clear. Direct. No way to twist it into something else. His breath caught again, the weight of that settling deeper than anything else you had said so far. Because this wasn’t just awareness. This wasn’t just observation. This was action. Intentional. Deliberate.
“You kept writing,” he said quietly. You nodded once. “Yeah.” No explanation, no justification, just truth. And suddenly, the question shifted. Because it wasn’t just about what you knew or what you had done. It was about why. “Why?” he asked, his voice softer now, less defensive, more curious. Because that was the part he didn’t understand. The part that mattered most. You didn’t answer immediately. Instead, you studied him, more focused now, like you were deciding how much to give.
“Why do you think?” you asked. He almost laughed. Of course. Of course you would make him work for it. He ran a hand through his hair again, slower this time, more grounded. “Because it was funny?” he guessed. “Sometimes,” you said. “Because you were curious?” “Also sometimes.” He exhaled slowly. “Because you wanted to see what I’d do?” That one landed differently. “Yeah,” you said.
“There’s more,” he added, more certain now. You didn’t deny it. Just waited again. And suddenly, he understood something else. “You liked it,” he said, more careful this time, because now it was personal. Your expression shifted. Finally. Subtle, but real. “I liked parts of it,” you said. And that was the closest thing to honesty you had given him so far. Not complete. But real.
He swallowed, the tension in his chest shifting into something else, something harder to define. “You’re insane,” he said quietly, without judgment, almost impressed. Your lips curved, closer to a real smile this time. “I’ve been told that.” And just like that, the moment shifted again. Not away from the tension, but into something lighter. Because now he understood. Not everything. But enough.
And that changed everything.
The silence didn’t fade. It changed. That was the difference. After everything you had said, after the confirmations, the half-truths, the answers that weren’t quite complete but weren’t vague either, the space between you didn’t empty out. It filled. With understanding. With tension. With something that felt heavier now that it had a shape. Oliver didn’t step back this time. He didn’t try to escape the moment or soften it with something lighter. He stayed exactly where he was, gaze fixed on you in a way that felt more grounded than anything he had done so far. Because now... now he wasn’t guessing anymore.
“You knew,” he said again. Not because he needed confirmation, but because saying it out loud still felt unreal. You didn’t answer, not immediately. Instead, you watched him, your expression calm, almost thoughtful, like you were observing the way the realization settled in him rather than the fact itself. And that... that told him something too. “You’re still catching up,” you said. It wasn’t mocking. It wasn’t cruel. Just accurate. He let out a short breath, something between frustration and reluctant agreement. “Yeah,” he admitted. “Feels like that.”
Because it did. Every time he thought he understood something, something else shifted. Another layer. Another meaning. Another step he hadn’t seen until it was already behind him. “And you’re not helping,” he added. That earned him the smallest hint of a smile. “Not my job.” That... that was the first time something in your tone sounded almost playful. And it caught him off guard. Because until now, everything had been controlled, measured. But that... that was something else. Something lighter. Something that made the situation feel less like a trap and more like a choice.
“You’ve been doing this the whole time,” he said, more certain now, more aware. Your head tilted slightly. “Doing what?” He almost laughed. Because that question didn’t deserve an answer. “You know what,” he said. You held his gaze for a second, then another, before finally answering. “Yeah.” And that... that was new. Because this time, there was no deflection. No redirection. Just truth. Clear. Simple. And somehow heavier than everything else you had said so far.
His chest tightened slightly as the weight of that settled in deeper than he expected. “Since when?” he asked again, because that part still mattered. You didn’t look away, didn’t hesitate. “Before you figured it out,” you said. That wasn’t specific, but it didn’t need to be. Because now he understood. You had been ahead, not just recently, not just for a moment, but for a while. And everything he had done since then, everything he thought had been subtle... he let out a quiet breath, shaking his head slightly. “That’s so bad,” he muttered.
You didn’t argue. Didn’t correct him. Just watched him, letting him process it, letting him sit with it. Because that was the pattern. You didn’t rush. You didn’t force. You let things unfold. And now, he was starting to see it clearly. “You were watching me react,” he said. Not a question. Your response was immediate this time. “You were reacting.” Same answer. Same shift in perspective. But now, he understood. It wasn’t one-sided. It never had been. He just hadn’t seen his part in it until now.
“That’s not the same thing,” he said. Your eyebrow lifted slightly. “Isn’t it?” And just like that, he had no answer. Again. Because every time he tried to frame it one way, you reframed it another. And neither version was completely wrong, which made it impossible to settle on one. He exhaled slowly, his thoughts moving faster again, but this time it felt different. Less chaotic. More focused. Because now he wasn’t trying to understand everything. Just this moment. This conversation.
“And the chapters?” he asked. There it was. The real question. The one that mattered. The one he had been circling since the beginning. “You changed them.” Not a guess anymore. A statement. Your gaze held his, steady, unmoving. Then... “Yes.” No hesitation. No softening. Just truth. And this time, it didn’t surprise him. It confirmed something he had already accepted. Something he had already started to understand.
“You were writing for me,” he said again. But this time, it sounded different. Less uncertain. More grounded. Your expression shifted slightly, not denial, not correction, just adjustment. “Partly,” you said. That word again. But now, it didn’t throw him off the same way. Because he understood. He wasn’t the only reason, but he was a reason. “And you kept going,” he said. You nodded once. “Yeah.” Simple. Again.
And suddenly, that was the part that mattered. Not that you knew. Not even that you changed things. But that you chose to continue. That you didn’t stop. That you didn’t shut it down. That you didn’t make it easy. “You didn’t have to,” he said quietly. That was the closest he had come to saying what he was actually thinking. You didn’t answer right away. Instead, you watched him, really watched him, like you were checking if he understood what he had just said.
Then... “I know,” you replied. And that changed everything. Because it wasn’t defensive. It wasn’t dismissive. It was acknowledgment. Clear. Direct. Unavoidable. His breath caught slightly, the weight of that settling deeper than anything else you had said so far. Because now, the question wasn’t what happened, or how, or when. It was why. And suddenly, that felt a lot more important.
“You liked it,” he said. Not a guess. A statement. Your reaction was small, but it was there. “Parts of it,” you said. Same answer, but now it landed differently. Because he understood it. Or at least, he thought he did. “You liked watching me figure it out,” he added. You didn’t answer. But you didn’t deny it either. And that was enough. He let out a quiet breath, something shifting in his chest that didn’t feel like panic anymore.
“You were waiting,” he said. You tilted your head slightly. “For what?” Another question. Another shift. Another way to make him think instead of just answering. He held your gaze. Didn’t hesitate. “For me to catch up,” he said. And this time... you smiled. Not slightly. Not subtly. A real smile. And that was the answer. Clearer than anything else you had said.
His chest tightened as the last piece clicked into place. “You’ve been ahead the whole time,” he said. You didn’t confirm. Didn’t deny. Just held his gaze. And suddenly, that wasn’t what mattered anymore. Because now he understood something else. “You liked it,” he repeated, quieter this time. Your smile didn’t fade. “Didn’t you?” you replied.
And that was the twist. Because suddenly, this wasn’t just about you. It was about him. His reactions. His choices. The fact that he had kept reading, kept showing up, even when it stopped being safe, even when it stopped being simple. His breath caught slightly. Because you were right. He had liked it. Not all of it. But something. The way you saw him. The way you wrote him.
He exhaled slowly, dragging a hand over his face as the realization settled completely. “Yeah,” he admitted. No denial. No hesitation. Just truth. And suddenly, everything shifted again. Not because you were ahead. Not because he was catching up. But because now... you were both in it. Fully. Knowingly. And neither of you wanted to stop.
The silence after that didn’t feel empty. It felt full. Not heavy in a suffocating way, not uncomfortable in the sense that one of them needed to break it immediately, but filled with something that neither of them was rushing to define. Oliver stayed where he was, not because he didn’t know how to move, but because moving felt unnecessary now. For the first time since this whole thing had started, there was no confusion to hide behind, no misunderstanding to soften what was happening between them. Everything was out. Not perfectly, not completely, but enough. Enough that pretending wasn’t an option anymore. He let out a slow breath, dragging a hand over his face before letting it drop back to his side, his thoughts catching up all at once in a way that felt less chaotic than before, but somehow more overwhelming.
Because now it wasn’t about figuring things out. Now it was about what to do with them. “You knew,” he said again. Not because he needed to hear it. But because saying it still felt unreal. You didn’t answer this time. You didn’t need to. Your expression stayed calm, steady, like you were watching him process it instead of reacting to the words themselves. And that... That was enough. He laughed quietly under his breath, shaking his head slightly. “This is insane.” It wasn’t said with frustration. Or anger. Just... Recognition. Because that was exactly what it was. Not in a dramatic way. In a very specific, very real way that didn’t fit into anything simple.
He ran a hand through his hair again, pacing a few steps before stopping, turning back toward you like the distance didn’t feel right anymore. “I’ve been reading everything,” he said. The words came out fast. Too fast. Like if he didn’t say them now, he wouldn’t say them at all. “Every chapter. Every update. Every time you posted something, I saw it.” He exhaled sharply, his gaze dropping for half a second before coming back to you. “I waited for them.” There it was. The part he hadn’t said before. The part that mattered. Because reading was one thing. But waiting... Waiting meant something else. Your expression shifted slightly. Not dramatically. But enough that he noticed. Enough that it pushed him further.
“I knew it was ridiculous,” he continued. “I knew it didn’t make sense, and I still... ” he stopped, exhaling sharply as he tried to find the right words without overthinking them again. “I still checked anyway.” There. That was honest. Messy. But honest. He let out a short breath, something between a laugh and something else he couldn’t quite name. “And the worst part?” he added. Your gaze stayed on him. Focused. Steady. Waiting. “I liked it,” he said. Quieter this time. Less rushed. More... Certain. The words settled between you, heavier than anything else he had said so far, because this time, there was no way to twist them into something else. No way to pretend they meant less than they did.
He swallowed slightly, his chest tightening in a way that felt different from before, less like panic, more like exposure. “I liked how you wrote it,” he continued. “I liked... ” he stopped, running a hand through his hair again before forcing himself to finish the thought instead of backing away from it. “I liked how you saw me.” That... That was the part he hadn’t wanted to admit. Not even to himself. Because it felt too close to something real. Too personal. Too easy to misunderstand. But now... Now it was out. And there was no taking it back. Your expression didn’t change immediately. Of course it didn’t. But your gaze... Your gaze softened slightly. Just enough. And that... That made something in his chest tighten again. Not painfully. Just... Noticeably.
“I know it’s not real,” he added quickly. “I know it’s a story, and I know you’re writing a version of me that isn’t exactly... ” he stopped again, exhaling slowly as he tried to explain something he wasn’t even sure he fully understood. “But it’s not completely wrong either.” There. That was closer. Closer to what he meant. Closer to what he had been trying to say since the beginning without actually saying it. He stepped closer without really thinking about it, the movement small but intentional, like distance didn’t make sense anymore. “You notice things,” he said. That again. But this time... It wasn’t an observation. It was a realization. “And I didn’t think anyone... ” he stopped, his voice catching slightly before he could finish. Didn’t think anyone what? Saw him like that? Understood him like that? Paid attention like that?
He exhaled slowly. “Yeah,” he said instead. Not finishing it. Not needing to. Because somehow... You understood anyway. Of course you did. You always did. The silence that followed wasn’t empty. It wasn’t awkward. It just... Held. Like the moment had settled into something real enough that neither of you needed to rush past it. He let out another quiet breath, his gaze dropping briefly before returning to you, more steady this time. “And then you knew,” he added. There it was again. The shift. Because everything he had just said... Everything he had admitted... It all happened before that. Before you knew. Before you changed anything. Before this became something else.
“And you didn’t stop,” he said. Quieter now. More controlled. Less like a realization. More like a fact. You didn’t interrupt. Didn’t correct him. Just... Watched. And that... That pushed him further. “Which means you chose to keep going,” he continued. There was no accusation in his voice. No frustration. Just... Understanding. Slow. But real. “And I don’t know why,” he admitted. That was the truth. The part he still couldn’t figure out. The part that mattered more than anything else now. “Because it wasn’t just the story anymore,” he added. “Not after that.” His chest tightened slightly, the weight of that settling in deeper the longer he stood there, the longer he tried to put something into words that didn’t fit cleanly into anything simple.
“You knew I was reading it,” he said. “You knew I’d see it.” There. That was it. The core of it. And suddenly... That felt more important than everything else. “Which means you were writing it knowing I’d read it,” he finished. And now... Now there was no space left between the words. No way to separate fiction from reality anymore. He exhaled slowly, his thoughts quieter now, more focused, less scattered than they had been since the beginning of this whole thing. “I kept thinking I was catching up,” he said. That part almost made him laugh. Almost. “But I wasn’t.” Your gaze didn’t leave his. Didn’t shift. Didn’t break. And for the first time... That didn’t throw him off.
It didn’t make him hesitate. It didn’t make him second-guess what he was saying. Because now... Now he wasn’t trying to figure out what you meant. He was just... Being honest. “I was following you,” he said. And that... That was it. The full realization. Clear. Unavoidable. Complete. He didn’t look away. Didn’t step back. Didn’t try to soften it. Because there was no point. Not anymore. Everything was already out. And for the first time since this whole thing had started... Oliver wasn’t reacting. He wasn’t catching up. He wasn’t trying to understand something just out of reach. He was... Right there. In it. With you. And there was nothing left to hide behind.
The words didn’t disappear after he said them. They stayed. Not hanging awkwardly, not lingering in a way that made the moment fragile, but settling into the space between you like something that belonged there now. Oliver didn’t rush to fill the silence this time, and that alone felt like a shift he couldn’t ignore. Before, every pause had been something to fix, something to escape before it turned into something he couldn’t control. Now, he stayed in it, letting it exist without trying to reshape it. Because for the first time, he wasn’t managing anything. He wasn’t trying to stay ahead or catch up. He was just there, present, grounded in the moment with you.
Your reaction didn’t come immediately. Of course it didn’t. You watched him instead, your gaze steady, focused in that way that had thrown him off so many times before, but now it didn’t feel like analysis or distance. It felt like attention. Real attention. Like you were listening to everything he had said and everything he hadn’t quite managed to say properly. And somehow, that made the space between you feel more exposed, not less. Because now there was nothing to hide behind. No confusion, no misinterpretation, no uncertainty softening the edges. Just what had been said, and what it meant.
“You waited,” you said quietly, not questioning, not doubting, just acknowledging something that had already settled into place. Oliver let out a slow breath, nodding once, his gaze dropping briefly before returning to yours with more steadiness than before. “Yeah,” he admitted. “I did.” There was no point minimizing it now, no reason to pretend it had been casual or occasional. It hadn’t been. It had been consistent, deliberate, something he returned to without really thinking about why until now. And now that he said it out loud, it felt obvious in a way that was almost unsettling.
You didn’t react with surprise. You didn’t look like this was new information. Of course it wasn’t. “You checked every time?” you asked, your tone careful rather than teasing, measured rather than curious. And that made something tighten slightly in his chest, because you weren’t asking to challenge him. You were asking to understand it. “Yeah,” he said again, then added more quietly, “Pretty much.” That felt closer to the truth. Not exaggerated, not defensive, just real. He watched your expression shift slightly, your gaze softening in a way that didn’t feel like judgment, just recognition of something he hadn’t expected you to take seriously.
“That’s a lot,” you said, not critically, just stating it. Oliver let out a quiet breath that almost turned into a laugh, shaking his head slightly. “Yeah, I know,” he said. “I didn’t plan it like that.” You tilted your head, considering that. “How did you plan it?” you asked. The question caught him off guard, because there had never been a plan. Not at the beginning, not in the middle, not even now. He blinked once, then shook his head slightly. “I didn’t,” he admitted. “It just… happened.” That was the closest he could get to explaining it without overcomplicating something that had grown naturally into something much bigger than he expected.
You nodded slightly, like that answer fit into something you already understood. “That makes sense,” you said simply. And that mattered more than he thought it would, because it meant you weren’t questioning the way it started. You were accepting it. There was a small pause after that, but it didn’t feel uncertain anymore. It felt like the conversation had shifted into something steadier, something that didn’t need to rush forward. “You said you liked it,” you added, bringing it back to something he had already admitted, something that now felt more significant than before.
He exhaled slowly, running a hand through his hair before letting it fall back down. “Yeah,” he said, without hesitation this time. There was no point avoiding it anymore. “Why?” you asked. The question was simple, but it carried weight, because now he had to explain something he hadn’t fully processed himself. He paused for a second, searching for something that felt right. “Because it felt…” he started, then adjusted slightly, “Accurate.” It wasn’t perfect, but it was honest. And that was enough. He watched your gaze hold his, steady and focused, waiting for more.
“Accurate how?” you asked, and that pushed him further. He let out a slow breath, organizing his thoughts before speaking again. “You didn’t just write a version of me,” he said. “You wrote things I actually do. Things I don’t even think about, but they’re still there.” He paused briefly, then added more quietly, “You noticed them.” That was the part that stayed with him. Not the story itself, not the structure, but the fact that you had seen something he didn’t expect anyone to see so clearly. That was what made it feel different from everything else.
Your expression didn’t shift much, but something in your eyes did, something more present, more engaged. “You think no one notices that?” you asked. The question made him pause, because he had never really considered it. Not like this. “Not like that,” he said quietly. That was the difference. Not that people noticed nothing, but that no one had turned it into something intentional, something focused. You held his gaze for a second longer, then said, “That’s because most people don’t pay attention long enough.” And that landed deeper than he expected.
Because suddenly, it wasn’t just about him being seen. It was about you choosing to see. Choosing to stay long enough to notice those details, to understand them, to use them. His chest tightened slightly as that realization settled. “You do,” he said. Not a question. You let a small smile form, subtle but real. “Sometimes.” That word again, but now it didn’t feel like avoidance. It felt measured. Honest in a way that didn’t try to be absolute. And that made it easier to accept without questioning it further.
“And you kept writing,” he said again, quieter now, like he was looking at it from a different angle. You nodded once. “Yeah.” No hesitation, no explanation. Just truth. He tilted his head slightly, studying you now the way you had been studying him earlier. “You could’ve stopped,” he said. You met his gaze without shifting. “For what?” you asked. And that changed the direction again, because now he had to think about what he actually meant by that. What he expected would have been different.
“I don’t know,” he admitted. “When you realized.” You considered that briefly, then said, “I didn’t want to.” Simple. Direct. And that was the clearest answer you had given so far. His breath caught slightly, the weight of that settling in more than anything else. “Why?” he asked, because now that was the only question left. This time, you didn’t redirect or deflect. You just looked at him and answered. “Because it was better that way.” And that shifted everything again, not into something uncertain, but into something intentional.
Because now it wasn’t about control or who was ahead. It was about choice. Your choice to continue, to let it become something more than what it started as. And his choice to stay, even when he didn’t understand it, even when it stopped being simple. He exhaled slowly, something settling in his chest that didn’t feel like panic anymore. Something steadier, something that didn’t need to be resolved immediately. Because for the first time, he wasn’t trying to catch up. He was exactly where he needed to be, in the moment, with you, and whatever this had become wasn’t one-sided anymore.
Haut du formulaire
Bas du formulaire
Nothing snapped into place. That was what made it real. If everything had suddenly aligned, if every question had found a clean answer, it would have felt like an ending. Like something contained. Instead, it stayed open, unfinished in a way that didn’t feel unstable anymore. Oliver didn’t move, not because he was stuck, but because he finally understood that movement wasn’t always progress. Sometimes staying was. Sometimes letting a moment exist without forcing it forward mattered more than saying the right thing. And right now, for once, he wasn’t searching for the right thing. He was just there, grounded in something that didn’t need immediate definition.
You didn’t step away either, and that was new in a way he felt immediately. Before, you had always been the one to break the moment, to decide when something ended and when it shifted into something else. This time, you didn’t. You stayed close enough that the space between you felt deliberate, not accidental, not something waiting to be resolved. It wasn’t tense or fragile. It was steady. Present in a way that didn’t demand anything from either of you. And that silence, instead of feeling like something unfinished, felt like something already understood.
Oliver let out a slow breath, his thoughts quieter now, not because he had solved anything, but because he had stopped trying to. That alone changed everything. It took the pressure out of the moment, made it feel less like something he had to figure out and more like something he could actually be part of. A real conversation, not built on guesses or distance, not shaped by who was ahead or who was catching up. Just two people standing there, aware of everything that had led to this point, and choosing not to step away from it.
“You didn’t have to keep writing,” he said quietly, his voice softer than before, not pushing, not accusing, just noticing something that mattered. You didn’t answer immediately, but this time the pause didn’t feel like strategy or control. It felt like thought, like you were actually considering how to answer instead of deciding how much to reveal. That difference was small, almost invisible, but he felt it anyway. “I know,” you said, and the simplicity of it carried more weight now than anything more complicated could have.
His gaze stayed on you, steady, no longer searching for something hidden behind your words. “Then why did you?” he asked, and this time he didn’t rush the question. He didn’t try to anticipate your answer or fill the silence before it arrived. He just waited. And you let him. You didn’t redirect or deflect or shift the focus back onto him. You looked at him, properly, like you were answering him and not the situation around him. “Because I liked writing it,” you said, and that answer, simple as it was, settled into the moment like it had always been there.
It changed something. Not dramatically, not in a way that flipped everything into clarity, but enough. Enough to take the weight off the idea that this had all been about him. Enough to make it about something real instead. “You liked writing me,” he said, more statement than question. You tilted your head slightly. “I liked writing what I saw,” you corrected, and that distinction mattered more than he expected. It wasn’t invention. It wasn’t projection. It was observation. Something already there, just noticed and shaped differently.
He let out a quiet breath, something easing in his chest that hadn’t been there before. “You kept going even after you knew I’d read it,” he said, because that part still mattered, still carried something heavier than the rest. You nodded once. “Yeah.” No hesitation, no attempt to soften it. Just truth. And this time, it didn’t feel overwhelming. It felt deliberate. Like something chosen, not accidental. “You weren’t trying to hide it,” he added. You shook your head slightly. “No.” And suddenly, that made sense too.
“You wanted me to notice,” he said, and this time, you didn’t answer immediately. But the silence didn’t feel uncertain. It felt like confirmation already taking shape. “Eventually,” you said, and that single word tied everything together in a way nothing else had. The timing, the shifts, the details that had been just close enough to reality to pull him in. You hadn’t been hiding anything. You had been waiting. For him to catch up. For him to see it without being told directly.
He dropped his gaze for a second, then brought it back to you, steadier now. “I did,” he said simply. Not as a realization, not as something tentative, but as a fact. He had. Maybe not quickly, maybe not easily, but he had reached this point. And now there was nothing left to decode. Just what came after. You studied him for a moment, something softer in your expression now, something less guarded than before. “And?” you asked, and that one word carried everything forward.
He hesitated, not because he didn’t know, but because saying it meant stepping fully into something he had been circling around since the beginning. “I don’t want it to stop,” he said, and this time there was no hesitation behind it, no attempt to adjust the meaning after it was spoken. Just truth, direct and complete. Your expression didn’t shift immediately, but something in your gaze did, something subtle that told him the words had landed exactly where they needed to.
“Which part?” you asked, and that mattered, because there wasn’t just one answer. There was the story, the writing, the way it had evolved. And then there was everything else, the space between you that didn’t fit into anything defined yet. “All of it,” he said, because anything less would have been incomplete. You held his gaze for a second longer. “Even the parts you don’t understand?” you asked, and he almost smiled at that, because it sounded exactly like you.
“Yeah,” he said. “Even those.” Because at this point, the uncertainty wasn’t something he was trying to fix anymore. It was part of it. You stepped a little closer, not enough to change the dynamic, just enough to make it clear you weren’t stepping away. “You’re still going to read it,” you said. He nodded. “Yeah.” That wasn’t going to change. “And you’re still going to overthink it,” you added, a lighter note slipping into your voice this time. He let out a quiet breath, almost a laugh. “Probably.”
You watched him for a second, then said, “You’re not just reading it anymore.” And that was it. The final shift. Not something dramatic, not something that demanded a reaction. Just a statement that changed how everything fit together. He didn’t answer right away, because he didn’t need to. He understood. He wasn’t outside of it anymore, wasn’t just observing or reacting. He was part of it now. Not as something written, not as a version of himself, but as he was. Real, present, standing there with you.
And for the first time, that didn’t feel confusing. It didn’t feel like something slipping out of his control. It felt steady. Not simple, not easy, but right in a way that didn’t need explanation. And somehow, that was enough.